The Ladies' Home Journal 1920-05: Vol 37

Page 1

==. FO ae —_ — FROM A PAINTING BY CARTON MOOREPARK MAY 1920 20 CENTS By — THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY PHILADELPHIA Jn Canada, 25 cents; by subscription, $2.50

Page 2

DONT SAY UNDERWEAR ~ SAY MUNSINGWEAR BEYOND COMPARE MUNSING WEAR When you ask for Munsingwear it’s the same as saying, “give me underclothes 100 per cent right.” Quality, perfection of fit, service,— these things you expect of good underclothes. You get them when you ask for Munsingwear. That’s why millions of discriminating men, women and children insist on garments bearing the Munsingwear label. The Munsingwear reputation for dependability is nation wide. In nearly every city and town in the United States leading merchants can Union Suit you in Munsingwear and give you the utmost in union suit satisfaction.

Page 3

= |

, 1920

=

@

1()) (®) (@) ° ° 7~.av6S i A @ tf = FF : A Special Word to Subscribers H OME JOURNA The Price of the Home Journal HEN you receive notice that your subscription UBLISHED once a month. 20 cents the copy | expired ae it at gare. using the blank THE FAMILY MAGAZINE OF AMERICA . oon ee semecegiere. By eoertgen ee | inclosed in your final copy. ease sign your name ‘ “Ke nit tates an ossessions, including Cuba an ange 20 & popencs on zee ponseak efares abe Reid nt ned ats Patt Of CURD PRESIDENT. See, Sate Sho vane. seitenoes fom See least 5 weeks before the date of the issue with which PUBLISHED ON THE FIRST DAY OF EACH MONTH BY C-H:LUDINGTON draft payable in wv. Ss. funds on a — in the U.S. it is to take effect. uplicate copies cannot TREASURER To Canada, by subscription, $2.50 the year. sent to replace those nee hy through failure to THE CURTIS PHILIP S-COLLINS Single copies, 25 cents. | . send this advance notice. Be sure to give your PUBLISHING GENERAL BUSINESS MANAGER To Foreign Countries in the Postal Union, by sub- old address as well as the new one. COMPANY WALTER D-FULLER ye pone gost pal $3 ow i. a to 5 by 3 raft payable in U. S. funds on a bank in the U. S. SECRETARY Should your subscription expire with this issue of INDEPENDENCE SQUARE WILLIAM BOYD Our Advertising Branch Offices pe nah J 1 taming nme a ee PHILADELPHIA. PENNSYLVANIA ADVERTISING DIRECTOR (For advertising business only. Subscriptions not received.] first of the month. We cannot begin subscriptions EDITED BY H:-O-DAVIS New Yore: Madison Avenue and 23d Street with back numbers. Subscribers should always use M , MANA _ OsTON: Merchants’ National Bank Building Postal or Express money orders or Bank drafts in ARK SSINNER WATSOR oa Seen JOHN E-PARKER, Art EDITOR Curcaco: Home Insurance Building remitting. All Rural Free Delivery carriers can supply Postal money order. Copyright, 1920 (Trade-mark registered), by The Curtis Publishing Company, in the United States and Great Britain. London Offices, 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter May 6, 1911, at the Post Office at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, under Act of March 3, 1879.

SAN FRANcIsco: First National Bank Building Lonpon: 6 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W. C.

y, “ “M4

— ¥ tO Y,

om ( Ss

He < ee Lm OVS

aS ww LA YK nee —~ ga . ——— ee "GC © SSS

PES S : aS — “Se fl — he.

4

_t

May Thirtieth

ranks close to Easter itself. these haloed dead? Surely not that they died to per- mit the survivors a license in which they, the dead, did not revel. Oraclass hatred which they, the dead, forgot in their surging passion for America’s unity and con- cord. Or a riotous extrava- gance which they in their Spartan simplicity never saw. Or aslothfulness of six hours’ indifferent tapping of the hammer of industry, when they had marched and dug in, and charged and fought and suffered for days without surcease. If you who stayed at home, or you who went and returned, believe that—go to God’s Acre yourself. Stand before the tomb of him who died at Saratoga, or at Gettysburg, or on the scarlet hills of Champagne, and in all faith and humility ask him to answer. No need to write his answer on this page. It will be written in your heart. God grant you heed that answer, and on this Memorial Day determine so to guide your conduct as to make him glad that he died IS ee LE, — S le A ( x

ws for America and you. Subjugation OW, at last, the subju- gation of the male is Z|

ing is here.

bank holiday, nor even for a double-header at the base- ball park. It is a day which in its majestic significance y Could we, on such a day, go to the cemeteries where rest the 4 men who held life cheaper than liberty and national honor, could the great Recorder wake them who sleep and ask of them why they gave their lives, what would be the splendid chorus of 7! THE EDITORS PAGE Starting From the Right 1V tenn DAY was not set aside exclusively for a (pen: TY roads and state highways are vital to easy trans-

complete. The air is filled with dust and shrieks and a loud thumping, as of carpets. Youth or age matters not. Mild pro- test is crushed by the hard fist of woman triumphant. The one- time lord of the manor is hurled from his favorite chair; his sons, his brothers and his lordship himself drag their aching man you have already elected? limbs in slavish toil. The moans of the enslaved male rise from every household in the land; anguish is upon him. The feminist movement? No,no,no! Spring house clean- promptly with national highways.

An Advance in Price N 1917 Congress passed a law providing for progressive increases in the rates of postage on newspapers and on magazines. These increases were scheduled to take effect, respectively, on July 1 of 1918, 1919, 1920 and 1921, the maximum average rate being about four times what it had been for 32 years preceding the passage of the law. Notwithstanding the greatly increased } size of the magazine and the higher cost of 1 mailing, as well as heavy increases in the cost of paper, labor and every other item entering into its manufacture, and though nearly all publications have advanced their rates, the price of The Ladies’ Home Journal up to this time has not been changed. To partly meet these increases in the cost of mailing and manufacture, it is now necessary for us to increase this price. | Commencing with this issue (May, 1920), i} the price of the magazine will be $2.00 a year when sent by mail, and 20 cents a copy when purchased from newsdealers. In Canada the subscription price will be $2.50 a year, and 25 cents a copy.

portation, and transportation is vital to a host of things— to farming and mining, to foresting and manufacture, to marketing, to education, to churchgoing, to necessary recrea- tion, to social contact, to civilization. But these roads will never take form until they are assured entry into national highways any more than the blood vessels can function with- out the great arteries and veins which feed and drain them; than If we had faith in political pledges we would be thrilled by promises of good-roads legislation in party platforms, for we will have some framed at next month’s conventions just as in con- ventions of the past. How about forcing action by the congress- It is poor economy to pinch pennies and squander dollars. It will be good economy if we compel the nation to go ahead follow soon enough. Get your own congressman busy now. End the muscles can function without a sturdy skeleton on which to work. The arteries of transpor- tation, the skeleton to which the state and county roads, ‘like muscles, are pinioned, are the national highways, as yet only half-heartedly devised. The local roads will never exist in satisfac- tory form until the Federal network is constructed. It ought to exist in rock bal- last and smooth surfacing instead of ink and paper. We want cheaper prod- ucts. Why not get them by developing local as well as long-haul transportation ? We want our children to get the best schooling. Why hamper them by making communication difficult? We want contact with the next town. Why not get it by building it instead of sighing for it? All the valor and wealth and devotion of the allied armies would have been impotent had it not been for the great routes na- tionales of France and the departmental and commu- nal roads which interlace them. We talk of prepared- ness against attack. All the troops we raise and ‘train and equip will be futile un- less in addition to our rail- roads we have highways to transport men and material. The states and counties will

FF ET 7 a |

SZABO We

Page 4

HOME JOURNAL RISCO desirable g fat ? —because it makes such tender, flaky pastry. —because it makes cakes which taste as if made with butter, but at much less cost. —because it fries without waste. Crisco makes tender, flaky pastry because it is so rich. It is simply choice vegetable oil, hardened by a special process into pure, creamy white short- ening, 100% rich. It contains no salt, moisture, adulterants nor preservatives. Crisco is delightful in cakes because it is so deli- cate. It has no taste, no odor, no color. Make two similar cakes, one with butter, the other with Crisco, plus salt, (one level teaspoonful of salt for Crisco is never sold in bulk. It every cupful of Crisco) and the cakes, when baked, always comes in this sanitary, will look alike, taste alike, be alike, except that the dust-proof container, packed net . ; weight, in one pound and larger Crisco cake will have cost much less. packages. Accept nothing else. Get it from your grocer. Crisco makes deep frying economical because so little is absorbed or cooked away in the frying process. Almost all the Crisco remains in the kettle after the frying is finished. This used Crisco is good to use again and again, because it retains no taste of anything that has been cooked in it. Not a drop has to be wasted. Do Your Meals Cost Too Much? In trying to give your family variety in foods, do you spend more than you have planned for your meals? Then you will like our new cook book, “Recipes for Everyday,” which gives 300 new recipes for delicious, inexpensive dishes—just the kind of food that everyone likes, and that the cook likes, too, because they are easy to prepare. Recipes originated by Janet McKenzie Hill, founder of the Boston Cooking School and editor of ‘“‘American Cookery.”’ Illustrated in color. Sent for only 10 cents postage. Address Depart- ment D-5, The Procter & Gamble Co., Cincinnati, Ohio.

Page 5

HOME JOURNAL LOOKING FORWARD WITH THE EDITOR %7a| HAT would your neighbors say if they knew that your children were romp- 4\9e| ing in_the playroom designed by Princess Mary of England, or the Queen of Norway, or of Spain, or of the Belgians, or of the Netherlands? In next month’s HOME JOURNAL Catherine Van Dyke’s article brings out, in picture form, the nurseries which these royal mothers actually did design, so that you and others may copy them or improve on them. Notable Fiction in June “FACE TO FACE,” by Edith Barnard Delano. A girl who did not know the real splendor of life meets it face to face, and recognizes it. “A POOR WISE MAN,” by Mary Roberts Rinehart. The third installment of the greatest of the many great pieces of fiction by this leading American author. “GAME FOR QUENTINA,” by Royal Brown. Another of such frolicsome stories as he has recently contributed to the HOME JOURNAL. “THE WHITE ANGEL.” Donald McGibeny’s tale of what happened to Louise Caldwell—and others—after the flight to the desert as a refuge. “A HOME FOR HO FAT WUN,” by C. E. Scoggins. How this smiling China boy got his name. How, united, he separated them and, divided, they fell for him. “THEY WHO WALK IN DARKNESS,” by Frederick Orin Bartlett. The final chapter in the story of the girl who emerged into the light. “TABITHA MEHITABEL SWEET,” by Robert E. Ramsay. Well, what would you do if you had a name like that? “PRIVATE PERFORMANCE,” by Barker Shelton. The preacher with several talents puts them all to service. “THE MORETON MYSTERY,” by Elizabeth Dejeans. An- other theory about the mystery proves incorrect. “Bag, Baggage and Babies” Cornelia Stratton Parker (introduced to HOME JOURNAL readers in this number) starts her contributions, which now are to go exclusively to this magazine. In June comes the tale of the Parker family’s flights from nest to nest. If you have ever moved your own treasured household effects, you will recognize some of your own experiences. “NEW.WOMEN OF OLD BOHEMIA.” Kathleen Hills, as “CAN THE CHURCH TAKE THE PLACE OF THE Young America, goes to teach, and learns much herself. “WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT.” Dr. William S. Sadler and Dr. Lena K. Sadler also tell some things you should not do about it. “WOMEN LIFE-SAVERS,” by Commodore W. E. Longfellow. Man loses another monopoly. “SUMMERING IN A NATIONAL PARK,” by Maud Eustace Pearson. In the land of Conan Doyle’s “Athabasca SALOON?” Dr. James H. Snowden contributes some ideas for practical, material Christianity. “DO I WANT MY DAUGHTER TO BE A NURSE?” Ella Phillips Crandall says it depends on the girl. Has she a real desire, and ability, to be of some use in this way? “IS YOUR DAUGHTER A GIRL SCOUT?” by Edith H. Lavell. Do you know what the Girl Scouts are really doing for themselves and others? SOME PRACTICAL AND BEAUTIFUL IDEAS IN Trail.” FASHIONS, by Harry Collins. And for the start of the campaign which interests every prospective voter is “I Have the Honor to Nominate —” in which Esther Everett Lape, before starting for the June conventions in Chicago and San Francisco, recalls some of the episodes of earlier conventions and—incredible though it may seem—suspects that many of them will be duplicated in 1920. Rose Young’s TIMELY ARTICLE ABOUT CONGRESS contains some additional thoughts on politics, as they affect the innocent bystander, of more than usual interest in the month when the quadrennial political circus opens the big tent. This is only a partial list of the timely and interesting features which the Home Journal Will Offer its Readers in June, 1920 Saco CR SS OE GL OT RENN CT MES ee i eee

Page 6

HOME JOURNAL May, 1920 THAT REMINDS ME Bright Things of All Times That People Have Laughed Over DAC) » Matt PLT ee ett toh e Given Out ‘““TNFORMATION given out here?” asked an excited traveler as he rushed up to the Bureau of Inquiries. The tired attendant looked at the traveler and replied: “Tt has.” The Robbers’ Favorite IZZIE, colored, who tipped the scales at about two hundred pounds, excitedly reported to her mistress one morn- ing that she had been fol- lowed by a robber while on her way home the night before. “Why, Lizzie,” said her employer in surprise, “you a é ts A Great Time Ayr IKE appeared the day after the wake looking as if he had been in a football game or had been hit by a pile driver. ‘And did you enjoy yourself at the wake?” he was asked. “We sure had one great time,’ replied Mike. “There was only one sound nose left in the party after it was over, and that one belonged to the tay- kittle.” Ladies First HE parents of young George were especially careful to train him in the niceties of polite society— to touch his cap to a lady, must have been mistaken. What would any robber follow you for?” ‘*Oh, yes indeed, ma’am,” said Lizzie. “‘He was a robber all right. Them robbers allus follers big vallyble-lookin’ cooks like me.” The First Sign ERTAIN rumors caused Mrs. Freeman some anxiety and she decided to inves- tigate. She found that a policeman was pay- ing her cook a great deal of attention and, as she wished to make sure that it would not prove disastrous to domestic discipline, she questioned the cook. “Do you think he means business, Delia?” she inquired. “T think so, ma’am,”’ was the reply. “ He’s begun to complain about my cookin’.”’ Pretty Good for the Foreman MAN stood watching a steam shovel at work. With a clatter and a roar the shovel bit into the steep bank, closed on a cartload of earth and dumped it on a waiting flat car. “Tt makes me wild,” said the man to the foreman, “‘to see that monster taking the bread out of good men’s mouths. Look at it. Why it’s filling up those wagons faster than a hundred men with picks and shovels could do it.” The foreman shook his head and answered: “See here, mister, if it would be better to employ a hundred men with picks and shovels on this job, wouldn’t it be better still, by your way of thinking, to employ a thousand men with forks and tablespoons?”’ A Fellow Feeling HUMANE society secured a downtown show window and filled it with attrac- tive pictures of wild animals in their native haunts. A placard in the middle of the exhibit read: “‘We were skinned to provide women with fashionable furs.” A man paused before the window and his harassed expression for a moment gave place to one of sympathy. “I know just how you feel, old tops,” he muttered. “So was I!” Business First sk boys got into a chicken yard, and one was in the coop handing out the birds. After a few minutes the boy inside, becoming conscience-stricken, said: ‘Look here, Joe, I wonder if this am right after all.” ““Oh, come on,” answered the one outside. “Cut out that religious stuff. Just hand out another bird.” Two Things That Hadn’t “TS THERE anything in the world,” once inquired an enthusiastic drawing teacher, “that has not come from a drawing?” -“That!” promptly replied a boy, pointing to a geranium blooming at the schoolroom window. “Yes; anything else?” asked the teacher. After a moment’s meditation a modest little girl ventured: “Me!” “V HAT in the ‘Y¥ world are He Was Following Directions N A SOUTHERN city, where the cross streets are numbered, some of the street cars have on them the number of the street to which they run. During a meeting of a farmers’ congress there, a visitor asked a po- liceman to direct him to the state university. “‘Go to the next corner, take the Twenty- ninth Street car going north, and ask the conductor to let you off at the university,” said the policeman. An hour later the policeman was surprised to see the countryman standing at the cor- ner watching the cars as they passed north. “How now, my friend? Have you DECORATIVE CARTOONS BY M. L. BLUMENTHAL Only if She Could “ OUNG man,” said an inquisitive old lady to a conductor of an electrically driven train, “if I put my foot on that rail shall I receive an electric shock?” “No, mum,” he replied, “unless you place your other foot on the overhead wire.” Why Teachers Have “Nerves” N A COUNTRY school the children were in the habit of using “putten” for “put.” The teacher tried hard to correct them. One day, after a little boy had written a sentence on the blackboard, she asked the chil- changed your mind about going to the university?” the policeman asked. “On, no,’ Be answered. ‘‘You told me to take the twenty-ninthstreet car, and only nine- teen have passed yet.” The Loic of It you plunging back in the water for? You just swam ashore,” an onlooker asked of an Irishman. “Shure,” Pat re- plied. “Oi had to save meself first; now Oi’m going back to fetch Moike!” End of the Line HE dapper young man lost his. footing on the long and slippery hill, and was tobog- ganing toward the bottom, when he collided witha stout lady, tripped her, and proceeded on his way, with the lady seated on his back. As they came to a halt at the foot of the hill, the lady seemed slightly dazed by events, and he remarked gently: “You'll have to getoff here, madam. This is as far as I “This is as Far as I Go” dren if they could find a mistake in it. “Ves,” answered a pupil. “Where is it?” the teacher asked. “Why,” he re- plied, ‘he went and putten ‘putten’ where he ought to putten ‘put.’” He Knew “ OW, chil- dren,’’ said the teacher, ‘‘aman dies and leaves a million dollars; one-tenth goes to his wife, one-twelfth to a son, one- sixteenth to a brother, one- twelfth to an uncle, and the rest to a distant relative. What does each get?’’ And the smallest boy in the classraised hishand and shouted: “A lawyer!” Her Error " HATdo you suppose has come over my hus- band this morning, Sophia?’’ ex- claimed a _ consci- entious little bride to the new servant. “T never saw him start downtown so happy. He’s whis- tling like a bird.” “T’m to blame, mum; I got the packages mixed this morning, and in- stead of giving him oatmeal I cooked go ” the bird seed.” to stand aside and allow a lady to precede him, and so forth. This instruction had not seemed to get in very deep, however, until one day George asked: ‘Pop, ain’t I your oldest child?” “Ves,” “Well, how’s that? Why ain’t J a girl! Ladies first, you know!” Not Willing to Do Both URING a particularly violent dust storm at one of the camps a recruit ventured to seek shelter in the cook’s domain. After a time he suggested to the cook: ‘‘If you put the lid on that camp kettle you would not get so much of the dust in your soup.” The cook glared at the intruder, and then broke out: ‘See here, me lad, your business is to serve your country.” “Yes,” interrupted the recruit, “but not to eat it.” What Mudgie Remembered UDGIE, aged two years, was much in- terested in the Mother Goose rimes, especially the story of Bopeep and her sheep. At Sunday school she was learning the Beati- tudes. One day her mother asked her to repeat them to a visitor. Mudgie began: “Blessed are the pure in heart ”” Here her memory failed her. Her mother thought to prompt her: “ For they ” said she. “For they shall come home,” finished Mudgie triumphantly, “dragging their tails behind them.” Just a Little Obscure LAWYER was asked by the court to apologize for a seeming disrespect to the bench. The lawyer said with great dignity: “T do apologize, sir. Your Honor is right and I am wrong, as your Honor generally is.” How Some Get to Heaven = ~~. said little Elsie, “‘do men ever go to heaven?” ““Why, of course, dearie; what makes you ask that?” ““*Cause, mamma, I never see any pictures of angels with whiskers.” “Well,” answered her mother thought- fully, ‘some men go to heaven, but they get there by a close shave, dear.” When He Used Diplomacy “APA,” said a young hopeful of seven as he looked up from a book he was read- ing, “‘there’s a word here that puzzles me— diplomacy.” “Diplomacy, myson,”’ answered the father, smiling paternally, ‘‘means doing the right thing at precisely the right time.” “Oh,” said the boy; “then I guess I used diplomacy last night.” “How, my boy?” asked his fond parent. “Why, I rolled Johnny over into my place just before ma came in with the castor oil, and then back again just before she came to the other side.”

Page 7

= J * SEE = A = 4 Cee Oe ee 7 ee @)

SI EO

[ae SSeS SEE SEE ——— —_—_— The trademark which identifies all Victor products

This famous Victor trademark is the public’s unfailing proof of Quality— of artistic leadership. It means to the pub- lic what Caruso’s name means to opera- soers—the absolute certainty of hearing

Se

————— <—,

LSI SOS ose a a a

—_ y

=“ | : the best. It appears on all | | Victrolas and : : Victor Records | i} : \ tT / a} , ; ; ‘ : | Victor Talking Machine Company : | | Camden | New Jersey A

Page 8

Housecleaning in the NV. sais 4 . HOME JOURNAL Day [It seems natural to the children to wash their toys with Ivory Soap, for it is Ivory that keeps the youngsters themselves and their own dainty garments sweet and clean. The mildness and purity that make Ivory Soap so safe for the skin also make it ideal for cleansing the most delicate textures and articles which ordinarily one would not think of washing. Use Ivory wherever and whenever soap is needed. For the skin—and you never will feel the slightest irritation. For dishwash- ing—and your hands will stay soft and white. For all kinds of laundering—and your clothes will look cleaner and last longer. For particular cleaning—and you can keep your finest furnishings looking like new. se =» IVORY SOAP. [tti) . 99% PURE ' tit IT FLOATS .s : one Rome bee COPYRIGHT 1929 BY THE PROCTER & GAMBLE CO., CINCINNATI Zz 7] o e ” : 5 —— PEELE EE | Ivory Soap Flakes Sample Package Free Ivory Soap Flakes—snow- like flakes of genuine Ivory Soap that foam, in warm water, into ‘‘Safe Suds in a Second.’’ You'll like Ivory Soap Flakes for laundering silks and all fine fabrics, for the shampoo, and for par- ticular cleaning. Write now, for the free package of Ivory Soap Flakes and folder of washing hints to Dept. 7-E, The Procter & Gamble Company, Cincin- nati, Ohio. 4 a is : be 4 Reena a ee ric! equ N me won won be o rich tele; the ia) if su B equi unif blue ence The us n ther frow B' med hap deve men twe1 fron Naz: und Li his | pess' Edit the | won you your enga or oO a wa than rath "7 “yor Pei inco! of ty 66) the | fe re arms back 1ts a cupp of th Ar migh going her I woul less t T: t the é mad build wher tion | wher upon at he direc but t foun

Page 9

ear h a ary I NOY VOLUME XXXVII NUMBER 5 rH E L ADitIeE s HOME JOURNAL THE FAMILY MAGAZINE OF AMERICA REGISTERED IN THE Unitep States Patent Orricre PHILADELPHIA MAY 1920 IN THE GAME CALLED LIFE By Peter Clark Macfarlane ILLUSTRATIONS BY W. B. KING ICHand poor sailed back from France, into civilian life, and again became rich and poor. Some forgot wartime equality ; some remembered. to keep her tones matter-of-fact and succeed- ing tolerably well. ‘‘ You only think you want me to marry you. Perhaps, as yousay, I look very wonderful to you now, and I own that you look very wonderful to me and always will; but—the war will be over some day. Then you will be back with your rich father and mother in Boston and I'll be—a telephone girl in the Bronx once more. I won’t look the same to you then.” “Edith!’’ Lieutenant Arthur Raleigh protested, as if such utterance gave him pain. But the girl went on, reasoning calmly: ‘‘We’re N* ARTHUR,” said Edith O’Brien, laboring equals now—in the service here in St. Nazaire. Your uniform and mine’’— indicating her trim signal corps blues and overseas cap—‘‘ fix our status. The differ- ences in our social position do not appear to you. They do not exist—now. There is no gulf between us now. There will be a chasm, an ocean between us then.” ‘‘No—no—no!’’ The young man shook his head, frowning utter negation. UT that very afternoon—even while they were talking—a quiver ran through the whole inter- mediate sector and out to the ports. Something had happened up at the front. The Argonne drive was developing. There was an hourly demand for replace- ments; and it was in Satisfaction of this that some twenty-two captains and lieutenants were garnered from their various irksome bomb-proof jobs at St. ' Nazaire and experienced the delicious thrill of being under orders for the front. ‘Lieutenant Raleigh was one of these. However, his love having that day been refused, he was in a pessimistic mood. ‘I'll get mine—up there,” he told Edith dejectedly at the railroad station, just before the train rolled out. “No,” she insisted, although a bit shaken; ‘‘you won't. Something tells me that you won’t. I'll see you back there at home—far above me. I'll hear your voice on long distance sometimes, making social engagements in the big homes down on Long Island or out in Westchester.” “Edith!” he reproached; “you are cruel.” “Not cruel—at least not any more cruel to you than to myself; just honest,” she said, and said it rather forlornly. “Edith,” he broke out with sudden hopefulness, “you love me. Say that you love me.” _ ‘Why should I deny it?” responded the girl, quite inconsistently, but with a pathetic smile and a shrug of two drooping shoulders. “You always have denied it till now,” reminded the lieutenant in tones of exultation, and there, be- fore the whole world upon the platform, he flung his arms about her and kissed her. ‘‘ Now I’ll come back!’ he cried, his voice ringing once more with its accustomed optimism. “I’ll come back!”’ He cupped his hands and shouted to her from the window of the rolling car: ‘‘I’ll come back!” And earnestly the little telephone girl prayed that he might come back from that maelstrom into which he was going, although in her clear-thinking mind she knew that her painfully reasoned judgment was correct and that he would never come back—to her. But she would have been less than woman not to hope that he would. sy. [ERE began to come to her, too, after a time, slow, much- traveled letters that gave ground for this hope. After the armistice and all through the tedious months of the mad scramble to get home these letters continued to come, building the hope higher and higher, clear up to the time when Edith was in the Bronx again and had a civilian posi- tion once more. But there the hope received a sad blow when she knew that Arthur, having crossed the ocean upon a transport that carried him direct to Boston, was at home himself, and realized that he had not rushed directly to see her. His letters continued; but they came at irregular intervals and she found them vague and unsatisfactory. It was “They—They Can’t Patronize Me, You Know!” There Was Tremendous Emphasis on That Word “Me” then that the girl realized how, in spite of logic, her heart had gone right on erecting the plans of a lifetime around and upon the hope that Arthur Raleigh would not only come back, but come back to her. Yet a resolute will kept out of her own letters any heart cry, any protest. She believed she knew well enough what it all meant. A contest was on. Arthur’s environment had enthralled him. Like an octopus, she imagined that, tentacle by tentacle, it flung one arm after another about him, and he was battling—or perhaps sur- rendering. But whichever way the decision went, it was her policy—and her pride—to remain entirely passive and accept the issue as the decree of Providence. This was Edith O’Brien at her tallest, bravest moment. HE was quite right about a battle up there in Boston. One thing that made the fight stiffer was that Arthur had come home, not a lieutenant but a captain, and with honors—wearing a French cross, with the memory of a personal commendation from his division commander and a citation, signed ‘‘ Pershing.” It was natural, under these circumstances, that his reception should have been one more than usually well calculated to swallow him deep. David M. Raleigh welcomed his son with a heart of pride. The boy’s mother cried over him. His sisters petted.and paraded him. He was never so satisfied with his own family. His heart went out to them in grateful appreciation. His friends rushed him, of course; and how he did enjoy it all! How his soul expanded! No more uniform, no more salutes, no more restrictions—heavens, what a relief! Freedom—and plenty— and variety! Hisold fulllifeagain! Next work, responsibility, a desk across from his father, a job as assistant to the presi- dent of the Raleigh Construction Company, eager interest, keen appetite for the business; and then, after a time, stale- ness, meditation, restlessness, inefficiency and unhappiness. “It’s just, dad, that I miss the war,” he explained to his father’s solicitous inquiries. T old David M. was not so slow. One Saturday after- noon they sat alone in the office, each rather silent and moody, till there grew upon them one of those atmospheres which detaches the mind from immediate surroundings and makes confidence easy—although between this son and father confidence had been rather easy at all times. **Miss the French girls—most likely,”’ suggested the father with a knowing smile. “No,” said the boy soberly; “she isn’t a French girl.” “She? Then ” David Raleigh straightened up with a suddenhess that made his swivel chair creak. “Yes, dad, an American girl, a telephone girl at St. Nazaire. She wasa pip. Pretty? Say! The whole port was off its head about her.” The father was silent, lips tightly compressed, till the son’s youthful emotions broke out again over the vision which memory painted. ‘And oh, dad, she was the cleanest, sweetest-looking girl!” . “You loved her?” The question was plumped straight. “T told her I did, dad. And she loved me.” Raleigh senior’s gray eyes were alive with light. He was swallowing hard.

Page 10

The son hastened to relieve him. ‘But she had the self- control, dad; I didn’t. I wanted to marry her, but - ‘Sounds like a sensible girl, anyway,’’ conceded the father with a grateful sigh. ‘‘Who is she?” “Daughter of Mike O’Brien, a Bronx policeman,’ an- swered the son, taking the tallest barrier at a bound. Mr. Raleigh started again, but remained thoughtfully silent. “Her argument was,’’ explained Arthur, ‘‘that when the war was over and each of us got back to our old place in the world, I—I might not see her quite as I did then. Way down in my heart, when I used to think it over in the long days and nights when the transport was drawing nearer and nearer home, I began to consider that she might be right— for her own sake more than for mine; for I was willing to chance it, but I didn’t want to risk making her unhappy. But now, dad, that’s what’s the matter with me. I may as well serve notice. I’m going down to New York and hunt that girl up. If she looks as good to me now as she did then I’m going to marry her.” David Raleigh frowned and bit his lips. ‘‘Have you thought of your mother and sisters?” he inquired. ““They’d be game, don’t you think, dad?’’ appealed the boy hopefully. “IT have doubts,’”’ confessed his father frankly. ‘You know your mother, and you are the apple of her eye. Can you see her—this telephone girl from the Bronx—in our environment ?’’ The inflections of this inquiry carried more than the words.

UT the son smiied. ‘‘Dad, you don’t know her,” he de- clared with enthusiasm. “I can see her in any environ- ment. Inall the fundamentals, the true, lasting qualities in a woman, she’s there, I’ll say. Besides’’—and the boy’s tone became sober again—‘‘getting married, you know, dad— it ought to be a fellow’s own business.”’ “Ought to be? Yes; it is—more than anybody’s else,”’ agreed his father reasonably enough. ‘But in your case, Arthur—well, there’s so much of your mother and me, so much of our lifetime hopes bound up in you, that it’s a good deal our affair, too, don’t you think?” Arthur Raleigh had been an unusually dutiful son. David Raleigh uttered this speech so kindly and considerately and yet so impressively that upon a young man, already pain- fully concerned to do his full duty in two directions, it bore in with a gentle force that could neither be resisted nor evaded. ‘Yes, I suppose that’s right—in my case,” he con- fessed and heaved a tremendous sigh. That was the end of confidence upon the subject for that day; but it was mutually understood that the éffect of the talk had been to check precipitate action, though it added considerably to the perplexities of the son, since each hour served to convince him more deeply that his life demanded Edith O’Brien with all the insistence of which the hot blood of youth is capable. Of course, Mrs. Raleigh discerned easily enough that her son was unhappy, and it distressed her greatly. She began to sit and gaze at him with eyes full of the ten- derest solicitude. He was her son, her only son; but he was more than that—her hero. She worshiped him. “Oh, my boy,” she would plead with voice almost breaking, ‘‘ what is it that we can do to make you happy?” “Why, it’s just —noth- ing,’’ he shrugged, startled the first time she put the question— unready yet to tell her and comprehending how perfectly useless it was to tell her. When, upon another evening, he found her again gazing at him with the same sorrow-filled eyes, he broke out with: “Heaven knows I want to be a dutiful son, mother !’’ ‘“‘Why, whatever can you mean, Arthur?”’ in- quiredthedearastounded lady, lifting up her hands with an injured air; she had exacted nothing of him—absolutely nothing.

T WAS in the evening of the day succeeding this conversation after Edith had come home from work, that there came to the modest, wist- ful little beauty in the Bronx, eating her heart out with waiting, a tele- gram—possibly the first she had ever received in her life. The girl’s heart stood still; her eyes were fixed on the yellow mis- sive in the messenger’s hand, but her arms were paralyzed; she could not take it. Her mother signed for it and handed it to her. The girl fum- bled it with numb, cold fingers, at last got it open and devoured it with a glance, happy tears breaking from her eyes. He was coming—he was coming! He had chosen her. With a cry of joy she crushed the message in her handsand clasped the hands to her throbbing breast. It meant so much to the

<) HOME JOURNAL

she had won in this way—fairly. Perhaps some girls might ‘have thought it was easy to hold aloof, just from high prin- ciple, while one’s lover was almost stolen from her. Well, it was not; it positively was not! She was all a-tremble. Scorning to conceal her relief and joy from her mother, she kissed the telegram and petted it, then she threw her arms about her mother and kissed her, and next tried to calm herself by going about certain imagi- nary and unnecessary household duties, but emitting every few minutes birdlike chirps of pure and unadulterated joy. Fee an hour little spasms of ecstasy kept tightening her breast at the thought that Arthur wascoming; but gradu- ally these tiny gusts and storms of bliss were succeeded by the still, calm deeps of an all-pervading happiness, a hap- piness greater than she had ever suspected of existing even. When, after another hour, she heard Arthur’s voice on the telephone, and caught the leap of joy in it, how her own heart did bound! In what a whirl the endless minutes went by while he was getting up to her from the station! “Oh, Arthur—Arthur! You did come back, didn’t you?” she exulted as he entered the room and, having put aside all pride: of self-restraint, she flung herself into his arms. ““Well, well, well!’’ trumpeted Arthur; ‘‘what did you think I would do?” He hugged her tight without apology, having passed over those intervening weeks since his arrival in America as if they had been a single night. And what a joyous reunion they had! He wanted to keep her out and going every minute, to lavish money upon her but she held him back from that. : “No, I wouldn’t go in there,”’ she said, shrinking from one of the showiest of the leabster palaces on Broadway. “| haven't got the clothes and pe “Clothes!’’ exclaimed Arthur in manlike wonder, as he looked down at the neat tailored suit with the sport hat and the graceful scarf, all evidently inexpensive, but all worn with that felicitous good taste which to any discerning eye makes the well-dressed woman. ‘‘ What is the matter with your clothes? Besides, I’ll get you clothes.’’ His face was full of the generosity of his impulse. “No; oh, no; I couldn’t let you do that!”’ she assured him, and the nod of her small head was most decisive. Then she smiled more engagingly than ever. ‘‘You’ll have to come down to my level for a time, Arthur,’’ she suggested, “You'll have to remake your habits and ride on subways instead of in taxis, and you'll have to go to restaurants that are not so—so glittery. We can have good times, you know, just being together. That’s your idea, isn’t it? Just being with me for now?” “‘That’s the idea,”’ declared Arthur stoutly, “but ——-” and he stood looking her over curiously right there in the middle of Forty-third street. ‘Say, you’re queer, you know; not spend money? You're the first girl I’ve heard of that “But,” she began to explain, and the little lady’s face wore an embarrassed expression, ‘“‘it makes me feel uncom- fortable. It humiliates me.” “Pride! Holy mackerel, what pride!” reproved Arthur, “Besides, it’s rather—rather like making a display of one’s wealth, isn’t it?”’ she twitted naively. ‘‘That’s con- sidered bad taste, isn’t it, in some circles?” “Ouch!” flushed Arthur, wincing, and then conceding quickly: ‘Oh, all right, a-a-ll right. Anything to oblige.” Secretly he was experiencing thrills of happiness at each new facet of character which she revealed to him. “IT simply insist,’’ she argued with determination, ‘that we do not have to be spending money every blessed minute in order to have a good time. For instance, we could take a bus out Riverside Drive as far as they go, and walk on up to Fort Washington Park. There are lots of lovely nooks up there, and the trees are so fresh and pretty now with all their unsoiled green upon them.”’

sc Fes that was what they did do, after a dinner in one of the French restaurants on Forty-fourth street. Night had fallen while they dined and they pushed on to Fort Wash- ington Park with an early and golden moon inviting and the bright arcs about the lamp posts making sure the way along circuitous paths down to those spectacular rocks against which the waters of the Hudson rippled softly and lumi- nously. There, sitting close upon a rustic bench, they heard for the first time the low-sounding, but ever-loudening strains of that perfect harmony which was beginning to strike from the chords of their two hearts. The music was the divinest to which they had ever listened. They talked of many things, but they

mo

girl that she had won, and so much more that

“Now I Take Things Into My Own Hands. -_ — ee cata tee aed 4. cer hae 5% be FORE: Base % thought only of love. Yet Arthur did not speak the final decisive word that night. Edith was pleased that he did not. It showed how true and delicate were his perceptions. He dis- cerned, as she did, that their present relationship was too blissful to be ended, even by the lift- ing of the curtain upon another scene in that thrilling mystery play in which they were at once actors and audience. The midnight train took Arthur back to Boston. 7 OU haveseenher?” divined his father, when the son appeared at his desk next morning. “Yes, I’ve seen her; and oh, heaven, dad, she looks better to me than ever !’’ The father’s face fell. ‘Better tell mother, son, I guess,’ he decided, ‘since she’s got to know it now.” That night they did tell her—together— frankly and fully, both father and son trying to make the shock as light as possible, yet without any great degree of suc- cess attending their ef- forts. The good woman was nothing less than stunned, yet controlled herself to the extent ol being able to receive the information with merely a pained silence and a very hurt look in her proud eyes. “But, mother,’ Arthur pleaded, ‘‘ you'd be sur- prised, really. Edith has culture—not a Boston accent, I don’t pretend, but true refinement and— ideas.”’ In the void which both mother and father per- mitted to follow this earnest, if rather vague, tribute to the unknown object of their son’s al- fection, the chatter of 4 bevy of girls gathered

. . » LAm Going Down to New York and Marry Edith O’Brien” CONTINUED ON PAGE 142 \ owe ger sso y ore mt in thi of dis sli Pre tar

Page 11

he ad sh- he Ng nst ni- urd ins om est ver l of 1ey not ive ‘ith did rue his lis- hat hip be ift- pon hat y in nce ain to rr” her, red ing. her; she han fell. son, led, now did r- yoth g to ight 10ut suc- - ef- man han ylled t of the re ly id a her thur sur- : has ston BETWEEN 6 O'CLOCK an HERE was a street of houses, lj} each one aglow with the il- lumination of the after- dinner hour. Fifth from the corner was a special house. Through it, one evening, moved a young gentleman of L twenty-five years, or there- abouts, who was possessed of a certain mystery of manner. He bore himself gravely, yet cordially, in a way that seemed to court frankness, but with features that, contradictoriwise, were schooled to conceal a tremendous inner fire. This young gentleman was descending the forward, social or “front” stairway of the house. He bore an object in his right hand—an oblong box with gold seals upon the wrapping—and kept it concealed from chance observers by a deft twisting of his wrist, although there were no chance ob- servers. Arrived in the front hall he placed this object upon a small, ornament-littered table and fumbled about for a time, ap- parently in delightful admiration of a squatting Japanese doll with bobbing head—this, too, for the benefit of specta- tors who did not exist. Then he proceeded along a short, dimly lighted hall to the kitchen. While passing, he excavated his hat from a small closet tucked beneath the stairs. In the kitchen, the young gentleman kissed an elderly lady he found there and turned away with a casual word for her: “See you later”; he nodded genially. ‘Are you going out, Arkwright?” asked the elderly lady in careless disregard of the obvious. The young man paused with a serious air. He was of average height, clad in a dark business suit, and his mood invested him with a practicalness which won a look of admiration from the elderly lady. “Yes, I’ve got to go out to-night, mom,”’ he averred as though disturbed by the fact, “but I’ll bein early. Just a call this time.”’ Wherewith he disappeared. In the dis- ordered dining room he encountered a much younger lady—two years his junior, in fact—who stopped the folding of a table- cloth to eye him curiously. ‘‘Going out?’’ she asked in apparent amazement. OTH of the female tenants of the fifth house, be it remarked, were accus- tomed to ask this question whenever they saw a male with his hat in his hand. It was tradition, habit, instinct, doubtless in- herited from the Middle Ages when men went so fully armed and accoutered as to make it impossible to know whether they were going out or had just come in. “Um huh!” answered the young man. “G’ night, sis.” “Arkwright!” exclaimed the girl, sur- prised at the information. ‘‘Who with?” “Not with. Just to. Justacall. Why?” “Well, who?” “Oh, Jane again,” replied the eldest son of the fifth house in wearied tones. “Oh!” The girl’s tones were not so wearied. Arkwright pursued his way. “Brother!”’ called the girl suddenly. Yes?”’ She came close to him. ‘Did you hear the way father went on about the League of Nations at dinner? Wasn’t it perfectly disgraceful?” ‘Oh, father’s kind of old-fashioned and slow, you know,” nodded Arkwright. ‘He isn't quick at seeing things.” ‘But he’s so ridiculous! He got mad at President Wilson seven years ago over the tariff act, and he’s never forgiven him.” ‘Well,” apologized Arkwright, “you know that did cut down his business all right. It hit us pretty hard.” _“ But, my goodness! He’s made lots since. Just the other day he was talking about getting a car.” _“ But you know how he is. He attributes all that to his own work—says he did it in spite of Wilson. And besides, he’s mad about the taxes now.” “Arkwright!” exclaimed his sister in pleading tones. ‘Do tell me something.” ovens young man_ shifted uneasily. Well?”’ ‘Are you engaged to Jane?” Denials were prompt and emphatic. “No! My goodness! For heaven’s sake, what put that idea—how in the world could you think—gracious, no!” ‘Well, you needn’t bite my ear off just because r _Arkwright interrupted with the pained air of a grown man explaining social usages ILLUSTRATION BY M. LEONE BRACKER HOME JOURNAL By Ralph E. Mooney to an untutored child. ‘‘Where’s your breeding?’’ he asked loftily. “How would it look for a man to give out such in- lormation anyhow? That’s for the girl to announce.” ‘But I’m your sister—and I wouldn’t tell ” “Well, if I was engaged, you wouldn’t have a chance. So long.” Again did Arkwright get under way. He proceeded from the dining room into the hall and from there peered into the living room at the front of the house. The room was lit by a shaded reading lamp which stood on a center table. d MIDNIGHT woman in the kitchen. His hair, like hers, eee thinning. Hiscountenance, like hers, told in graphic lines of vicissitudes met.and ended, of emergencies dealt with, of a lifetime taken face to face without flinching. Forced to the duty of answer- ing his son, the father hesitated for words. “That so?”’ he managed finally. “Yep,” answered Arkwright. “Um!” rejoined the father. There was silence. The youth spoke, fidgeting. ‘‘Have a good day to-day?” The father answered spasmodically, forc- ing his brain to recall distant facts. ‘‘Oh, yes—ah—yes! That is, nothing unusual.” “Well,” said Arkwright, “good night.” “Well, good night.” Arkwright departed, catching up the gold-sealed parcel from the hall table as he went. The newspaper arose crisply be- fore the father’s face. Anyone desiring to do so might have observed that both breathed a long sigh. The door slammed after Arkwright, and a moment later the hidden fire behind the newspaper emitted new clouds of gently curling smoke. It is a significant fact that almost simul- taneously other doors slammed along the street and other houses, like the fifth house, sent forth rapidly moving young figures into the haze of the lamps. Other houses, besides the fifth, might now be observed to have one room dark amid the brilliant illu- mination of after-dinner hour. HE departure of Arkwright left four people in the building; his father and mother—addressed as Mr. and Mrs. Eames on wedding invitations and birth announce- ments—his sister Catherine, and another important personage to whom we have not been introduced as yet, Arkwright’s brother Tom. Tom was a rather sardonic society fa- vorite and club man of nineteen. At a ~ time coincident with Arkwright’s leaving, Tom was aloft in his third-floor room, clad only in athletic underwear, scratching in- dustriously at a ukulele, while he chanted the weird and barbaric melodies of another land. As he heard the door slam, however, he flung the instrument aside, grabbed a bath robe and made a hurried dash for the bathroom on the second floor. Catherine, with an ear cocked for just such noises as accompanied this maneuver, made an indignant sortie from the dining room into the hall. ‘‘Tom?”’ she called. “Yeah?” answered the young man in tones that were surprisingly fierce, for he was of that downtrodden submerged tenth of us—youth—which receives and is in constant fear of persecution. ‘‘What’s mat- ter?” “Are you going in there?”’ “Yes; what about it?” howled Tom, boiling with impatience at what seemed nothing other than petty supervision of his affairs. ‘““Tom, I want the bathroom this evening; I’m going out,” Catherine wailed in plain- tive dismay. ‘““Well,’”’ roared the enraged social light, “you'll get it. I'll only be a minute. Be through before you're ready.” ‘‘Please now, Tom,’ begged his sister doubtfully. “All ri——”’ The door slammed, and the enraged voice of Thomas broke straight- way into joyful song. ATHERINE, shaking her pretty head, made her way into the kitchen. There she found Mrs. Eames stirring soap about in a dishpan of steaming water. “‘Darn heater was out of order again,” explained Mrs. Eames, ‘‘and I had to put the kettle on.”’ “‘Oh,”’ nodded Catherine in tones of sympathy. “‘T don’t see why father don’t get a new one,”’ went on Mrs. Eames. ‘He is so slow about things.” ‘We ought really to have a new house— or an apartment,” averred Catherine ten- tatively, as she took up a dish towel. Mrs. Eames shook her head emphatically. “He wouldn’t think of that,’’ she deposed. “‘He’s awfully proud of this place, and I don’t think you could make him sell it. We built it, you know. It’s ours.” Here the dinner dishes began to flow from the pan in a rapid, clattering stream, and Catherine was hard pressed to keep up with them. Nevertheless, she found time for a few words. “I do think father is awful about the League of Nations, don’t you, mother ?”’ Mrs. Eames sniffed indignantly. ‘‘Oh, I don’t know; if All below the table top was in darkness so that he was President Wilson isso fond of us all, why didn’t he quit travel- afforded a good view of an outspread newspaper which ing all over Europe and get our boys home sooner? Look seemed to be curiously supported in midair by an easy- at how long he kept Arkwright in that dreadful dusty camp.” chair. From behind it arose a periodical curl of smoke. Catherine observed moody silence for a bit. ‘“‘ That re- He cleared his throat and spoke, a trifle shamed. “‘Going minds me, mother,”’ she offered at last; “I think Arkwright out, dad,” he called. The newspaper dropped, disclosing an elderly man who was, most obviously, the mate and complement of the is engaged to Jane Pelham.” CONTINUED ON PAGE 150

Page 12

ALIENS “Come Here,” He Said When He Had Filled a Basin With Water. populated miles of Michigan jack pine, soughing into the balsams along the river and rattling the crude windows and doors of the cabin that squatted among them. Inside a man sat beside the table with its lamp, pipe be- tween his teeth and jaw muscles bulging from the clench. A dog, an English bull-terrier bitch, lay tight against the stove with her slender nose between her paws and a malevo- lent eye on the man. When the wind reached its heights she whimpered under her breath. It was an ordinary cabin to find in the pine barrens; once it had been part of a logging camp and its walls were thick and aged, the floor was a patchwork of rough boards and the ceiling heavy with cobwebs. In a corner cupboard was a supply of simple food; along the wall hung pots and pans, battered by indiscriminate use and blackened by pine-knot fires. On a pair of antlers rested a rifle, a shotgun and a broken fly rod; from the ridgepole a pair of snowshoes hung by a slender wire, safe from the ravages of mice; ina corner a dozen traps waited repair. The one bed was cov- ered with a dingy tarpaulin. On the table was a litter of papers: half a dozen copies of the ‘‘ Journal of Forestry,” two still in their wrappers, a circular from a St. Louis fur broker, a letter from the state forester at Higgins Lake Forest —and considerable dust over and under and about. If it was an ordinary sort of building to find in that coun- try, its occupants this night were not. The Michigan barrens, except for very small towns scattered along the rail- roads, are sparsely populated and that, largely, with dere- licts—old lumberjacks who appropriate abandoned buildings and trap a trifle in winter, but who otherwise enjoy the luxury of a life which presents few social or sanitary or economic difficulties. Usually they have been low-grade performers in their occupations and they have become low- grade, though often picturesque, old men. () reruct a bitter November wind swept across un- Beebe was not that sort. He was not low-grade. .The shape of his skull, the way his hair lay against it, the balance of his neck were evidence. His clothing, cheap and rough, did not look on him as it looked on most men. Dexter was not old. His face was that of a man of about thirty, until the eyes were considered. There was something queer there—for thirty: a bitter, hunted, beaten look, witha peculiar determination deep in their gray as, perhaps, of one bound to escape pursuit. The hand sprawled in the lamp- light was hard and dark and tough from labor, yet it was not misshapen as even a few years of such tasks will make a hand. He was not of that country. He must have been thinking so, for he removed his pipe and said to the dog: ‘‘ You don’t belong here either’’—with a shade of significant emphasis on the last word. At his voice the terrier shifted with a nervous movement and thrust her black muzzle farther down between her paws—not in contentment, for the hackles rose slightly and the one eye glittered orange and she gave a breath of growl, for all the world as if the man’s words fanned to life a sleep- ing resentment of his presence. ““Yes’’—with an unhappy smile—“‘it’s not nice to be told that you don’t belong where fate has put you. I understand. A poor place, surely, but perhaps the least evil of the few possibilities. It’s your eyerlasting gregariousness that drove you in here to keep me company—-and to hate me.”’ The dog flopped her hips from a crouch to a position on one side without a movement of the head. She growled again, this time louder. Dexter laughed, shortly and dryly, an odd laugh, as though he had for long been out of practice. ‘‘ You don’t fit here any more than—than I do. Most men up here wouldn’t even appreciate you—your terrier values, | mean. Never saw a head quite so fine as yours, or such feet, or tail.’’ E WAS silent a moment. Then to himself he went on: ‘Relief, this talking to something! Fifteen months with- out it makes conversation a luxury—even if it is received with bad manners’’—when the dog moved impatiently to avert her face, as though the sight of him was distasteful. Dexter refilled his pipe. ‘‘Eleven? No, twelve nights ago. That was the third night I hadn’t beena@ble to sleep. Our meeting was quite graphic—me, stumbling along through a world all black and white, black with shadow, white with frost and moonlight; effect of an etching; my mind grind- ing in the same circle, driving myself to exhaustion so I could sleep. Then you, boring out of the pine like—like a streak of animated frost! A bear or a deer wouldn’t have startled me; a man wouldn’t, although there’s none nearer than a day’s hike usually. But you! You were so out of place. Understand? I’m that way myself. Coming onto something else so out of place rather knocked me. Slept since well enough. Queer kinship we have. Aliens.” He smoked. November blustered at the cabin with vigor. The fire in the stove popped indifferently. He rose and stepped toward it. With one movement the dog was on her feet, facing him, pink-edged lip drawn back over clean teeth, ragged warnings coming from her throat. Dexter stopped. “Ungrateful of you. More, it’s short- sighted. You want the warmth. You stand between your- self and comfort—to say nothing of me. You’re getting . Stiffly, Rather Proudly, She Moved Just Halfway to Him and Stood There With Head Averted rather absurd in your notions, maybe dangerous; we'll have to have it out sometime—if you persist.” He sat down again and the dog curled closer to the stove, licking her chops with a muttering, glancing over her shoul- der now and then, as if daring him to approach. The frayed end of a leather leash dangled from her collar, and he studied it. ‘‘ Yes, you chewed that in two,” he said finally. ‘‘You got away from somebody. But who? And where? In the summer it wouldn’t have been so startling. Fishermen might have brought you in then. Somebody was taking you through, no doubt. I’ll warrant he isn’t mourn- ing, good as you are and whoever he is, unless he doesn’t care about safety. Nobody’s safe around you except me. Risking an encounter with you is dangerous; thinking’s greater danger. I don’t think when I’m wondering what you'll do. Odd, that a physical menace should be dangerous when there’s no incentive to keep going, wanting to live, just to live He struck a match, refreshed the glow of his pipe and leaned back. ‘ You were asastonished as I. I thought it had come, that I’d gone crazy; understand. I’d reached the end of my string. Couldn’t sleep. You can’t forget without sleeping. When you can’t sleep you have no forgetting; then nothing is bearable—I almost said ‘worth while’!”’ Ae dog stirred again with an alert movement and glared at him. “THOUGHT you were mad, too, at first. Then I figured you were just wild from being out of place. Must have conie a long ways; your belly was pinched; you came fast, rather desperately; you were all scratched with briers. If you hadn’t been so hungry, and it hadn’t come off so cold, 't isn’t likely you’d have come into my house. You dont appreciate what I’ve done”’—ironically. ‘You hate Still, you won’t let me out of your sight. Can’t shake yo daytimes. Anybody would think you loved’’—a sligh pause, as though to steady his voice after that word—“ me, until they saw me try to get near you—or touch you.” He crossed his legs and laughed again. . “Foolishness, talking to a dog,” he said, but lightly, as |! by the standards he used, it was anything but foolishness He opened the periodicals that were still in their wrappers and glanced at their pages casually, then picked up the letter from the state forester and read it to himself: rh. This office would be interested to hear the results of your plant:ng ‘ of 10,000 white pine seedlings, shipped to you at Indian Bridge last spring. We trust there have been no failures, but if so we would be glad to know about them and offer suggestions, if we may, which might help remedy any defects that have shown in your planting. } “| MeL Ml i nl ote te ei — erur he So 3 4 Ee b b : 4 | tow trut Ho’ fc TL oul ling da Was my to ! sta wh: his his bro He not Su} an re Wi th rr floo | H: did bris leay to ; hin effc wit hus hea hea cau bea SWI fell

Page 13

ROOT Et a. Sa O's 3 ; [ E ' f e i b ld Titus ILLUSTRATIONS BY WALTER BIGGS Something Whipped His Face. It Was a Dog’s Tail. Then Her Raging Voice Was Clear to Him as She Confronted the Circle of Men to Keep Them Back He looked at the dog with his unhappy smile and nodded toward the letter. ‘‘He’d think I was insane if I wrote a truthful reply. Results? I’ve been able to sleep. Ha, ha! How would that sound? Any failures? I’ve been unable to forget except when I slept. Wouldn’t that puzzle him? I set out his seedlings and I’ve built heaven knows how much fire line around them; but if I told him I didn’t care a tinker’s dam about growing another forest, and that the fire line wasn’t to protect the trees from. forest fires, but to make myself sleep, he’d It gave me something to do. Had to have something to do to sleep, so I could stay. Had to stay, because it’s so far removed—from those influences which bring it back—bring it all back.” _He put down his pipe and sat forward suddenly, running his fingers through his hair slowly, and the beaten look in his eyes was overwhelming. He was beaten and broken— broken as a man can be only by drink, the devil or a woman. He did not look like a man who had drunk to excess; he did not look like a man who would give much credence to a supernatural force for evil. As for men and women, appear- ances are never indicative. | re a long time he sat so, lips rather loose, breath slow and shallow, that dogged glint behind the pain in his eyes reciuced to a flicker; remained so until he shivered and then, with a slow turning, looked at the stove. No glow showed through the generous cracks and the terrier, curled on the floor, was shaking with cold. Dexter got up and the dog sprang to her feet, facing him as he moved to the pile of wood and reached for a stick. He drew his breath to say: ‘‘ You'll have to move now.” He did not speak the words, for the dog, stiff like taut steel, back bristling, tail vibrating, poised a split instant and then leaped. The man, surprised, half turned, swaying backward to avoid the forty pounds of live hate, and she went past him, breast high, clicking her teeth toward his body in effort to grasp him and, falling, met the table squarely. It, with the lamp, went over. In the darkness he heard her breath slip out in a short husky hiss; heard her claws as she scrambled for footing; heard the wrath rise in her throat, a congested growling; and heard her take off once more. He stood braced, the cudgel gripped in both hands. He caught a murky flash as she swept toward him and swung at it. The club fell along her ribs and an insane yelp was beaten from her as she pitched to the floor. Dexter retreated down the room, careful not to trip. He Swung again at the vague, gray splotch, and again the dog fell, this time at his feet. She nipped for his legs, but he struck out viciously and kicked her body about. She came on a third time, the claws of her fore feet tearing at his clothing, and his hasty blow missed its mark. Her teeth met in his shirt front, grazing his chest, and he cursed sharply as, recovering, he beat her down. NCE more she rushed, voice and teeth snapping, and the stout wood crunched into her skull. Thereafter it was markedly quiet a moment, and he listened, irritated by the pelt of his heart. A snuffling grew to an ominous growl as she moved toward him on unsteady feet. He met her half- way, striking viciously in the darkness, pressing the fight now. She rallied an echo of her aggressive growls, she gave him lunge for blow, but her voice was weaker, her leaps without strength and the clicking of her teeth indecisive. Then he stopped, standing still, listening. She did not rush again; instead, he heard her muttering in chagrin, so he flung his club against the wall. The lantern he lighted showed her on her haunches by the stove, cut lip staining her breast crimson, a hip swelling blue through the.white hair, an eye closed, shaking, bruised and battered, but nose in the air, hackles up, teeth half showing. The man’s face was drawn as he thrust wood into the stove and blew the coals to life. ‘‘Come here,” he said when he had filled a basin with water. The dog did not move, so he repeated the command, louder, and snapped his fingers. Stiffly, rather proudly, she moved just halfway to him and stood there with head averted. Before he started to minister to the damage he had done he said: ‘‘ They could kill you before they’d break you.” In the tone was an envy, an acknowledgment of inferiority. Thereafter developed a strange relationship between man and dog. At his heels, in his sight, she gave no evidence that she was aware of his presence. It was only separation that stirred her to demonstrativeness. Then she would rage and attack as if mad any object near until her isolation was Overcome. . Dexter was very gentle with the animal. He bathed her hurts and caressed her and talked soothingly, but ever she comported herself as though she scorned him. She followed him to the fire line he was making, work on which racked his muscles until sleep came—and forgetfulness. There she waited throughout the day until he strode homeward, when she followed at his heels and wriggled through the doorway between his legs, almost. Did he go out on so short an errand as after water from the spring, she was with him. After trying to leave her alone a few times he gave up, for he had never witnessed such distress. She would obey him in most things, but always indiffer- ently, without interest. In others she refused. ‘Eating from his hand was one thing she would not do. He tried starving her to it, hoping to make that a step toward winning her con- fidence, but she went foodless until he gave up. She did not fear him even after the beating. Once a large spider, drawn out by heat, crawled across the floor and Dexter seized a stick of wood to strike quickly at the insect. The terrier was in line with the blow and as he swung she braced herself with a sharp vibration of her whole body and eyed him steadily. She thought he was striking at her! Dexter stroked her sleek head reassuringly, but she simply moved away from him a step. Snow and colder weather came and he left off chopping and set his traps along the stream. He thought that she must give up and remain behind, for her short hair was no protec- tion from temperature and the deep snow made travel great effort, but she went, floundering along behind his snowshoes, stepping on the tailpiece now and then, watching intently while he skinned rat or mink or occasional otter. If he spoke or gave other indication of noticing this attention, she would sniff and look away and seem as nearly disdainful as a dog can. Back in the cabin she would throw herself down and sleep, heedless of his movements—until he went to the door. Date pondered over her attitude. “I’ve given you food and shelter. I’ve tried to be decent since our fuss, which you brought on. Why won’t you meet me halfway?” he asked her. He dilated on the question. He talked to her whimsically, moodily, now and then desperately, with a choke in his voice, and into those monologues to the heedless terrier he put all the earnestness that he could have injected into a talk with an attentive human. He voiced a discovery about himself: “I’m finding out that I want to win you. I want to win you, and I can’t win you, because I’m beyond accomplishment. It’s the way with everything I really want—everything!” Time after time he said that: “I want to win you and I can’t!” Every night, when another day had made no impression on her reserve, he would look down at the dog, asleep by the stove, and say: “I want to win you and I can’t!” He sat up later, talking, dreaming, and at times there was about him a contentment that had not been there before. There were times, though, when the haggard, pursued CONTINUED ON PAGE 12

Page 14

look eclipsed all else, and times when he sat with head in his hands, face lined with suffering. From one of these he roused sharply and looked at the terrier. ‘Both thoroughbreds,’’ he muttered. ‘Both un- breakable. You—you haven’t a name yet. You should have. It should be—fits you, all right. You're like her, the best of your kind—and neither would let me win you! I’m going to call you—Gyp.”’ He spoke the name as though articulation hurt him physically, and that night he tossed for hours while the dog, now Gyp, slept in unconcern. NhAT ] va NIA NOME JOURINAL The wind grew, lashing the trees along the dormant stream, and now and then a flurry of hard pellets beat the man’s face and caused the dog to squint and tilt her head. The temperature dropped, and at the fifth mile Dexter flung his arms to send faster blood to his fingers. His webs lifted cleaner as a fine crust formed and the soft sounds of his travel gave way to a decided grating. ‘It’s going to be colder than you’ve known,” he said. The terrier dropped to her belly and gnawed at a fore paw. The man stopped and broke the ice balls that had He thought it strange that he should want to get out. The dog’s tail was down now, and she lifted first one foot. then another, as she waited for him. Dexter stooped and rubbed a paw between his mittens; she looked away as though it hurt her, but he knew it did not. The falling snow did not stick to the smooth crust but swirled along in curling whisps that were lifted to hurl into their eyes and nostrils. The man’s upper lip became coated with ice, and frost congealed where his breath struck his Mackinaw collar. He breathed through his mouth to relieve his aching nose and the cold acted like heat on throat and lungs. His Cy A FROSTY morning they started for the traps, The sun was just up, and the quiet world was green where spruce and balsam and pine stood, and white where, all about, deep snow lay, and blue where shadow féll and sky rose. Far away, beyond the farthest ridge, a stain smudged the horizon — locomotive smoke. “That’s where you belong,” Dex- ter said to the terrier with anger. ‘“‘That’s where you could go. That’s where I belong, but where I can never go. Why don’t you go?”’—savagely. “They can’t break you!” That threw him into a morose fit. Some day, probably, she would go. She had no part with that country. Her coming was an accident; her re- maining was due to her terror of loneliness, to the pack instinct. There was no affection to hold her, no bonds. ‘‘ Nothing to hold nre either,” he said. ‘‘ Nothing but—what’s out there’’—flinging a spiteful gesture toward the smudge—‘‘and what’s in here’’—thumping his breast smartly. ‘Oh, God, I'd like to go!” he whispered. “Don’t want to get my heart set on winning you’’—as he ‘‘sooshed”’ along —“‘you’re only an incident. You'll pull out some day. If I fixed my heart on you But that night he looked down after he had hung up the dish pan and declared: ‘I’d like to win you!” He stood with hands clenched and held before his body, absurdly spreading this agony before the sleep- ing dog. ‘But there’s nothing else for me—nothing. There hasn’t been a positive impulse in me since. Since then it’s been one struggle to for- get—as much as possible. All nega- tive—negative, like wanting to win you. Not to achieve, but because you help me—while you hate me.” ce E RESUMED pacing. “Now you come, as out of your place as I am out of mine. I want to win you, but I’m afraid to fail again, Gyp, even in winning the loyalty of a dog! That’s how far I’ve gone. Afraid to set my heart or will on anythin sitive.” His adeee changed. ‘‘Why don’t you get out?”’ Stepping to the door, he opened it, and a bitter draft whipped in. The dog lifted her head and then hunched herself nearer the stove. He closed the door slowly and stood an interval in thought before he laughed again. ‘‘ You can’t get out either. You don’t like it, but you can’t go back where you belong because — it’s cold, and you don’t know the way.”’ He sat down, as if very tired. “It’s cold, and you don’t know the way. That makes two of us.” At other times his mood was rather self-analytical. “Inertia, this not trying again. You should hate yourself, Dexter. Thirty, and broken! So overwhelming you haven’t had time, likely. Lie! You willsome day. Another lie! If you could do something positive—but you can’t.” The same round of days. December dragged into Janu- ary, and no one came. They crossed tracks of all sorts, except those made by men; heard sounds of all sorts, except those made by men. The stack of hides grew larger, the supply of flour shorter. “Some day we'll take them out and bring more,” he said. ‘Then we may part. Indian Bridge isn’t much of a place, but it would satisfy your gregarious- ness better than this does. Hate to see you go, even if I am afraid to want you for mine. The real you, I mean.” That fear possessed him, growing with time. “Queer, how I’ve come to lean on you. I’m only a makeshift with you; yet without you I’d have to walk nights again. You're indispensable The deuce youare! I’ll stand alone when you go.” He drew himself up, but the look in his eyes belied the gesture of confidence. HE flour dwindled and, more significant, the salt ran out. He conserved it carefully, putting off that day when he must take the terrier to a larger pack. Bred to crowds, terrified into a hateful companionship by empty distances, it was reasonable to think that Gyp would leave him at the first opportunity of finding a larger group; so he delayed. But food without salt has hastened many a crisis, and Dexter went to Indian Bridge. As he made the door of his cabin secure the tips of balsams twisted and murmured a new phrase—not the soft breathing made by the thawing south breeze, but an angered note, for the wind swung into the northwest; winter roared again across the barrens. Dexter hesitated, and the terrier lifted her nose to sniff the new draft. Then they went on, the man peering at the thickening north, but determined not to turn back. Their way led up the frozen river, where the going was fairly good, although for the first hour Dexter lifted snow with his webs at each stride. He walked stooped forward under the hides on his back, and the dog, nose low, tail drooping indifferently, plodded steadily close behind. Again He Staggered On. formed between her toes. She looked away while he worked, not deigning to give heed. ; “Just a utility!” he said. ‘You won’t even—need me much longer.” He pressed on, a desperate sort of hurt in his eyes. pnd left the river and struck across country through scattered jack pine toward a big, treeless valley. They bored straight into the gale, and as they came into the open Dexter saw that falling snow hid the next ridge. “A blizzard,” he said, and faltered. When he did go forward his stride was longer, in his face a determination to have this done. Snow enveloped them, fine, brittle, biting snow. Dexter drew his cap lower about his eyes. Harder going now. His webs broke through the crust and the bottom was not so firm as it had been on the ice. His breath came faster; still, his body was not so warm, for the biting wind searched through thick garments. The dog labored. With each step she went nearly belly deep despite the path the snowshoes made. Her eyes were incrusted with a white sheath and her back was slightly bowed as her body contracted from cold. The man stopped and threshed his arms about and hunched the pack higher. It was a real burden now. Landmarks were blotted out. Dexter knew that he had left the first valley, because they passed hazy clumps of scrub oak and poplar among the protruding stumps. Once, as he bowed to meet a furious blast, he stumbled and fell. He rose swearing. The dog stood by, one foot drawn close against her body, shivering, bewildered. In a half hour he was lost. “We must hold into the wind,” he gasped. ‘‘Ifit shifts id He went on, trying to walk faster, but the wind snatched his breath and after a time he was forced to stop. The exertion had not warmed him. The terrier crowded close to his legs and shivered miserably. Soon after that he discarded the pack, slinging it in an oak tree. “If we’re going to get out we’ve got to mush,” he growled. . He Carried Her Against His Breast feet were strangely numb. He was not consciously confused, but his mind did not function nor- mally. He tried to concentrate on the determination to keep straigh: into the wind, but he thought con. tinually of inane affairs — whether ee he had split kindling before leaving: whether the chain of a certain tra)) lifted yesterday had been untwisted : : if the balsams about his cabii = moaned loudly now; if he had r ‘ placed the oilstone he had used to sharpen a knife the night before. These and other wandering thought strung hazily through his brain against a background of chill. They stopped again and the do; gingerly leaving the trail, wallowe.; to a clump of young pines an squatted wretchedly in their shelte: “You'll freeze,’’ Dexter crie “Come along!” : E STARTED and she followec When he looked back the nex time she was limping, and her tra was faintly marked with blood. | took him some time to reason that the crust had cut through her pads. She lifted her eyes, crazily framed in snow, to his face, and he might have seen that her indifference was gone. He was not aware of that change though. “T’ll help you—to the last breath,”’ he promised as he examined the cut foot. There was something new in the way he said that—a determina- tion, backed by force, an assurance, a depend-on-me note that had been lacking from his voice for long. She floundered on three legs. Her tail was completely down, her back ; humped nowas she hopped pitifully. 2. Her skin showed pinker through the thin hair. The storm had sapped the wonderful self-sufficiency that had es been bred into her through genera- ra tions. Dexter drove on, forcing stinging eyes to watch ahead, while his silly brain ambled. The country was all alike: stumps, brush here and there, now and again a Norway pine lift- ee ing its plume into the blizzard’s dust eb and crying from the wind so the man a could hear its note above the storm . even. He stumbled into a meager clump of birches and stopped. He knew he should do something there; struggled to identify the impulse. The dog crawled close to his feet and sat down in the snow, trembling, silent and beaten, but game. “Oh!’’ he said, remembering, shook off a mitten and unclasped his knife. He stripped bark from a . tree and searched with unfeeling fingers for his match case. The head of the first one broke off short; so with the second. He dropped athird and the wind whipped it away. He shook the cylindrical case. It held a dozen more. He knelt low over the tinder, back to the gale, and scratched another on his:belt buckle. It flared. With a clumsy movement he shielded it with the other hand, the one which held the case and contents. A puff of smoke, a spurt of greenish flame. The remaining matches had ignited, and after a second of furious burning the storm took their life. ““No room to choose—now,”’ he growled. It took minutes to find the discarded mitten. Then thev went on, the dog holding up first one foot, then another, no longer favoring the one that bled. They dropped into a deep ravine, and Dexter wallowed through the gathered snow with difficulty. He started mounting the rise and looked back. The terrier had quit. Tail to the wind, she lay in a hollow he had made. Snow was covering her. His breath was hoarse and harsh as he leaned over to lift her to his shoulders. Belly against the back of his head, hocks in one hand, fore feet in the other, he strained on Tendons in his calves started, so steep was the climb; the) stung like burns, but remained cold. Dexter forgot detail. The terrier’s warmth was gratifying, but his hands hurt from the gripping. He concentrated al! that was left on keeping his face to the wind, and the win« did its best to choke him. He endowed it with conscious motive and swore thickly. HE BECAME entangled in the top of a dead poplar, fallen that day. It required much time to back out and go around; then more time to determine the wind. He commenced to talk aloud to the dog. “I used you used you for weeks. You didn’t like me. I tried to mak you. Failed again. Used to failure, though.’’. Purely m« chanical; no conscious reasoning or recollection. “I ow you this much—to get you out. I'll go back—alone, Gyp.’ He stopped at the word and swayed dizzily and spoke again: ‘‘Gyp!” The sound steadied him and he laughed. The dog stirred an: he laughed again. ‘‘ I owe you—return to where you—belong, oe CONTINUED ON PAGE 60 Bc all lat sa mi Bc int we He un he loc an Sh fez qu all wml x DS ee ee Ce te ee ins ST ae ate ae ss oe

Page 15

() u h

A synopsis of the preceding chapters will be found on Page 212. VII (Continued) ILLY CAMERON was extremely quiet all the next day after his evening at the movies with Edith Boyd. She could hear him, behind the partition, with its ‘Please Keep Out” sign, fussing with bottles and occasion- ally whistling to himself. : Once it was “The Long, Long Trail,’’ and a moment later he appeared in his doorway, grinning. ‘‘Sorry,’’ he said. ‘I’ve got in the habit of thinking to the fool thing. Won’t do it again.” “You must be thinking hard.” “T am,” he replied grimly and disappeared. She could hear the slight unevenness of his steps as he moved about, but there was no more whistling. Edith Boyd leaned both elbows on the top of a show case and fell into profound and troubled thought. Mostly her thoughts were of Willy Cameron. He wanted to meet her family. He was a gentleman and he wanted to meet her family. Well, he could meet them all right, and maybe he would understand then that she had never had a chance. In all her young life no man had ever proposed letting her family look him over. Hardly ever had they visited her at home, and when they did they seemed always glad to get away. She had met them on street corners and slipped back alone, fearful of every creak of the old staircase, and her mother’s querulous voice calling to her: ‘Edie, where’ve you been all this time?’’ And she had lied. How she had lied! “I’m through with all that,’”’ she resolved. “It wasn’t any fun, anyhow. I’m sick of hating myself.” Sometime later Willy Cameron heard the telephone ring, and taking pad and pencil started forward. But Miss Boyd was at the telephone, conducting a per- sonal conversation. ‘‘No. . No, I think not. . . . Look here, Lou, I’ve said no twice.’’ There was a rather lengthy silence while she listened, then: ‘You might as well have it straight, Lou. I’m through. No, I’m not sick. I’m just through. I woulda'ts « . « What’s the use?”’ Wwe CAMERON, retreating into his lair, was un- happily conscious that the girl was on the verge of tears. He puzzled over the situation for some time. His immedi- ate instinct was to help any troubled creature, and it had dawned on him that this composed young lady who mani- cured her nails out of a pasteboard box during the slack portion of every day was troubled. In his abstraction he began again his melancholy refrain. A moment later she appeared in the doorway: “For mercy’s sake, stop,’’ she said. She was very pale. a tk cies es PAS lr :

“comes in here and finds me A POOR WISE MAN By Mary Roberts Rinehart ILLUSTRATIONS~BY. ARPHUR)I. KELLER Ce Ee tac ies nent ae “Look here, Miss Edith, you come in here and tell me what’s wrong. Here’s a chair. Now sit down and talk it out. It helps a lot to get things off your chest.” “‘There’s nothing the matter with me. And if the boss ”” Quite suddenly she put her head down on the back of the chair and began to cry. He was frightfully distressed. He poured some aromatic ammonia into a medicine glass and, picking up her limp hand, cfosed her fingers around it. ‘Drink that,’’ he ordered. She shook her head. ‘I’m not sick,” she said. ‘I’m only a fool.” “If that fellow said anything over the telephone She looked up drearily. ‘‘It wasn’t him. He doesn’t matter. It’s just—I got to hating myself.”” She stood up and carefully dabbed her eyes. ‘Heavens, I must. be a sight. Now don’t you get to thinking things, Mr. Cameron. Girls can’t go out and fight off a temper. So they cry.” Sometime later he glanced out at her. She was standing before the little mirror above the chewing gum, carefully rubbing her cheeks with a small red pad. After that she reached into the show case, got out a lip pencil and touched her lips. “You're pretty enough without all that, Miss Edith.” “You mind your own business,’’ she retorted acidly. Vill ILY had known Alston Denslow most of her life. The children of that group of families which formed the moneyed aristocracy of the city knew only their own small circle. They met at dancing classes, where governesses and occasionally mothers sat around the walls, while the little girls in hand-made white frocks of exquisite simplicity, their shining hair drawn back and held by ribbon bows, made their prim little dip at the door before entering, and the boys in white Eton collars and gleaming pumps bowed from the waist and then dived for the masculine corner of the long room. No little girl ever intruded on that corner, although now and then a brave spirit among the boys would wander, with assumed unconsciousness but ears rather pink, to the oppo- site corner where the little girls were grouped like white butterflies milling in the sun. The pianist struck a chord and the children lined up, the girls on one side, the boys on the other, a long line, with Mrs. Van Buren in the center. Another chord, rather a

“Why Don’t You Do Something? You Ought to be Running This Country, But You Don’t. You’re Lazy. You Don’t Even Vote” long one; Mrs. Van Buren curtsied to the chord; the boys bent—rather too much— from the waist, while Mrs. Van Buren swept another deep curtsy. The music now was very definite as to time—glide and short step to the right, glide and short step to the left. Dancing ne had com- menced. Outside were long lines of motors waiting. The governesses chatted and sometimes embroidered. Mademoi- selle tatted. yg Wap DENSLOW was generally known as “ Pink,’’ but the origin of the name was shrouded in mystery. As “Pink” he had learned to waltz at the dancing class at a time when he was more attentive to the step than to the music that accompanied it; and as Pink Denslow he now paid inter- mittent visits to the Denslow Bank between the hunting season in October and polo on Eastern fieldsand in California. At twenty-three he was still the boy of the dancing class, very careful at parties to ask his hostess to dance, and not noticeably upset when she did, having arranged for some- one else to cut in on him after the second round. Pink could not remember when he had not been in love with Lily Cardew. There had been other girls, of course. But he had always known there was only Lily. Once or twice he would have become engaged, had it not been for that. He was a blond boy, twenty-three, squarely built, good-looking without being handsome, and on rainy Sun- days when there was no golf he went quite cheerfully to St. Peter’s with his mother and watched a pretty girl in the choir. He wished at those times that he could sing. A pleasant cumberer of the earth, he had wrapped his talents in a napkin and buried them by the wayside and promptly forgotten where they were. He was to find them later, not particularly rusty, and he increased them rather considerably before he got through. i WAS this pleasant cumberer of the earth who, on the morning after Lily’s return, stopped his car before the Cardew house and got out. Immediately following his descent he turned, took a square white box from the car, ascended the steps, settled his neck in his collar and his tie around it, and rang the bell. The footman, hastily buttoned into his coat and witha. faint odor of silver polish about him, opened the door. Pink gave him his hat, but retained the box firmly. “Mrs. Cardew and Miss Cardew at home?” he asked. “Yes? Then you might tell Grayson I’m here to luncheon— unless the family is lunching out.” “Yes, sir,’’ said the footman. ‘‘ No, sir, they are lunching at home.”

Page 16

Pink sauntered into the library. He was not so easy as his manner indicated. You never knew about Lily. Sometimes she was in a mood when she seemed to think a man funny, and not to be taken seriously. And when she was serious, which was the way he liked her—he rather lacked hu- mor—she was never serious about him or herself. HEN he heard her coming down the stairs, Pink’s honest heart beat some- what faster. A good many times, in France, but particularly on the ship coming back, he had thought about this meeting. In France a fellow had a lot of distractions, and Lily had seemed as dear as ever but extremely remote. But once turned toward home, and she had filled the entire western horizon. The other men had seen sunsets there, and sometimes a ship, or a school of porpoises. But Pink had seen only Lily. She came in. The dear old girl! The beautiful, wonderful, dear old girl! The “Pink!” “‘H-hello, Lily.” ““Why, Pink—you’re a man!” ‘What'd you think I’d be? A mule?” ‘“You’ve grown.” “‘Oh, now see here, Lily; years ago.” ‘“‘And to think you are back all right. I was so worried, Pink.” He flushed at that. ‘‘ Needn’t have worried,”’ he said rather thickly. ‘‘Didn’t get to the front until just before the end. My show was made of a labor division in the south of France. If you laugh, I’ll take my flowers and go home.” “Why, Pink dear, I wouldn’t laugh for any- thing. And it was the man behind the lines who re “‘Won the war,’ he finished for her some- what grimly. “All right, Lily; we’ve heard it before. Anyhow, it’s all done and over, and— I brought gardenias. You used to like ’em.” “It was dear of you to remember.” “‘Couldn’t help remembering. No credit to me. I—you were always in my mind.” She was busily unwrapping the box. ‘‘ Always,” he repeated unsteadily. “What gorgeous things!” face in them. “Did you hear what I said, Lily?”’ “Yes, and it’s sweet of you. Now sit down and tell me about things. i've got a lot to tell you too.” I quit growing She buried her E HAD a sort of quiet obstinacy, however, and he did not sit down. When she had done so he stood in front of her, looking down at her. ‘‘You’ve been in a camp; I know that. I heard it over there. Anne Devereaux wrote me. It worried me because—we had girls in the camps over there, and every one of them had a string of suitors a mile long.” “Well, I didn’t,” said Lily spiritedly. Then she laughed. He had been afraid she would laugh. ‘‘Oh, Pink, how dear and funny and masculine you are! I have a perfectly un- controllable desire to kiss you’’; which she “‘Whoever does marry you, dear, will be a lucky woman.” In the end he stayed to luncheon and managed to eat a very fair one. But he had little lapses into silence. Grace Cardew drew her own shrewd conclusions. ‘‘He’s such a nice boy, Lily; and your grandfather would like it. In a way I think he expects it.” “I’m not going to marry to please him, mother.” “But you are fond of Alston.” “| want to marry a man, mother. Pink is a boy; he will always be a boy. He doesn’t think; he just feels. He is fine and loyal and honest, but I would loathe him in a month.” ““T wish,” said Grace Cardew unhappily, ‘you had never gone to that camp.” Ait the afternoon Lily and Grace shopped. Lily was fitted into shining evening gowns, into bright little afternoon frocks, into Paris wraps. The Cardew name was whispered through. the ” “T'lt take a taxi. Grace followed her with uneasy eyes. For years she had sg a price for peace, and.not a small price. She had placed er pride on the domestic altar and had counted it a worthy sacrifice for Howard’s sake. And she had succeeded. She knew Anthony Cardew had never forgiven her and would never like her, but he gave her, now and then, the tribute of a grudging admiration. IX Now Lily had come home, a new and different Lily, with her father’s lovableness and his father’s obstinacy. Already Grace saw in the girl the beginning of a passionate protest against things as they were. Perhaps, had Grace given to Lily the great love of her life instead of to Howard, she might have understood her less clearly. As it was, she shivered slightly as she got into the limousine. Lily inspected curiously the east-side neighborhood through which the taxi was passing. She knew vaguely that she was in the vicinity of one of the Cardew mills, but she had never did, to his amazement and consternation. Nothing she could have done would more effectually have shown him the hopelessness of his situation than that sisterly impulse. ‘‘Good heavens,” he gasped; ‘‘Grayson’s in the -hall.”’ ‘“‘If he comes in I shall probably do it again. Pink, you darling child, you are still the little boy at Mrs. Van Buren’s and if you would only purse your lips and count one—two— three Are you staying to luncheon?” He was suffering terribly. Also he felt strangely empty inside, because something that he had carried around with him for a long time seemed to have suddenly moved out and left a vacancy. ‘‘Thanks. I think not, Lily; I’ve got a lot to do to-day.” She sat very still. She had had to do it, had had to show him, somehow, that she loved him without loving him as he wanted her to. She had acted on impulse, on an impulse born of intention, but she had hurt him. It was in every line of his rigid body and set face. ‘You're not angry, Pink dear?”’ “There’s nothing to be angry about,” he said _ stolidly. “Things have been going on with me and staying where they’ve always been with you; that’s all. I’m not very keen, you know, and I used to think Your people like me. I mean, they wouldn’t * “Everybody likes you, Pink.” “Well, I'll trot along.’”” He moved a step, hesitated. ‘‘Is there anybody else, Lily?” **Nobody.” **You won’t mind if I hang around a bit then? You can always send me off when you are sick of me, which you couldn’t if you were fool enough to marry me.” “I Think I Have a Right to Ask What Anthony Cardew’s Granddaughter is Doing in My House” shops, and great piles of exotic things were brought in for Grace’s critical eye. Lily’s own attitude was joyously care- free. Long lines of models walked by, draped in furs, in satins and velvet and chiffon, tall girls, most of them, with hair carefully dressed, faces delicately tinted and that curi- ous forward thrust at the waist and slight advancement of one shoulder that gave them an air of languorous indifference. “The only way I could get that twist,’’ Lily confided to her mother, ‘‘ would be to stand that way and be done up in plaster of Paris. It isthe most abandoned thing I ever saw.”’ Grace was shocked and said so. OMETIMES, during the hours since her arrival, Lily had wondered if her year’s experience had coarsened her. There were so many times when her mother raised her eye- brows. Now she rose and buttoned her coat. ‘“‘ Mother, I’ve been thinking it over. I am going to see Aunt Elinor.” Grace waited until the saleswoman had moved away. “T don’t like it, Lily.” “I was thinking while we were ordering all that stuff. She is a Cardew mother. She ought to be having that sort of thing; and just because grandfather hates her husband, she hasn’t anything.” “That is rather silly, dear. They are not in want.” “She is father’s sister. And she is a good woman. We treat her like a leper.” Grace was weakening. ‘If you take the car, your grand- father may hear of it.” visited any of the Cardew plants; she had never been per- mitted to. Smoke was in the atmosphere, like a heavy fog. Soot lay on the window sills, and mingled with street dust to form little black whirlpools in the March wind. Even the white river steamers, guiding their heavily laden coal barges with the current, were gray with soft-coal smoke. One of the steamers bore ‘‘ Anthony Cardew’”’ in tall, black letters on itsside. There wasa narrow street called “‘Cardew Way.’ Aunt Elinor lived on Cardew Way. Lily wondered if Aunt Elinor found that curious, as she did. There were com- fort, stability and a certain dignity about Aunt Elinor’s house when Lily reached it. It stood in the district, but not of it, withdrawn from the street in a small open space which gave indication of being a flower garden in summer. There were two large gaunt trees on either side of a brick walk, and that walk had been swept to the last degree ol neatness. The steps were freshly scoured, and a small brass doorplate, like a doctor’s sign, was as bright as rubbing could make it. ‘James Doyle,” she read. UDDENLY she was glad she had come. The little brick house looked anything but tragic, with its shining win- dows, its white curtains and its evenly drawn shades. Throug! the windows on the right came a flickering light, warm and rosy. There must be a coal fire there. She loved a coal fire. She had braced herself to meet Aunt Elinor at the door, but a neat, elderly woman opened it. mus heac once had Li she keer

Page 17

“Mrs. Doyle is in,”’ she said; ‘‘just step inside.” She did not ask Lily’s name, but left her in the dark little hall and creaked up the stairs. Lily hesitated. Then, feel- ing that Aunt Elinor might not like to find her so un- ceremoniously received, she pushed open a door which was only partly closed and made a step into the room. Only then did she see that it was occupied. A man sat by the fire, reading. He was holding his book low, to get such light as there was, and he turned slowly to glance at Lily. He had clearly expected someone else—Elinor, probably. “T beg your pardon,” Lily said. ‘I am calling on Mrs. Doyle, and when I saw the firelight e He stood up then, a tall, thin man, with close-cropped gray mustache and heavy gray hair above a high, bulging fore- head. She had never seen Jim Doyle, but mademoiselle had once said that he had pointed ears, like a satyr. This man had ears pointed at the top. Lily was too startled then to analyze his face, but later she was to know well the high, intellectual forehead, the keen, deep-sunken eyes, the full but firmly held mouth and I have a right to ask what Anthony Cardew’s grand- daughter is doing in my house.”’ “Your wife’s niece has come to call on her, Mr. Doyle.” “Are you quite sure that is all?” “T assure you that is all,” Lily said haughtily. “It had not occurred to me that you would be here.” “T dare say. Still, strangely enough, I do spend a certain amount of time in my home.” Lily picked up her muff. ‘If you have forbidden her to come down, I shall go.” “ AIT,” he said slowly. “I haven’t forbidden her to see you. I asked her to wait. I wanted a few moments. You see, it is not often that I have a Cardew in my house, and I ama selfish man.” She hated him. She loathed his cold eyes, his long, slim white hands. She hated him until he fascinated her. “Sit down and I will call Mrs. Doyle.” He went out again, but this time it was the elderly maid who went up the stairs. Doyle came back and “She’s a Nice Child,” He Said. In His Eyes Was the Look of the Hunting Animal That Scents Food pointed, satyr-like ears of that brilliant Irishman, cynic and arch-scoundrel, Jim Doyle. He was inspecting her intently. “Please come in,” he said. ‘Did the maid take your name?”’ “No. Iam Lily Cardew.” “T see.” He stood quite still, eying her. a Cardew’s granddaughter?”’ es.” “Just a moment.” He went out, closing the door behind him, and she heard him going quickly up the stairs. _A door closed above, and a weight settled down on the girl’s heart. He was not going to let her see Aunt Elinor. She was frightened, but she was angry too. She would not run away. She would wait until he came down, and if he was insolent, well, she could be haughty. She moved to the fire and stood there, slightly flushed, but very straight. “You are re heard him coming down again almost immediately. He was outside the door. But he did not come in at once. She had a sudden impression that he was standing there, his hand on the knob, outlining what he meant to say to her when he showed the door to a hated Cardew. After- ward she came to know how right that impression was. He was never spontaneous. He was a man who debated every- thing, calculated everything beforehand. When he came in it was slowly, and with his head bent, as though he still debated within himself. Then: “I think stood before her. He was slightly smiling, and the look of uncertainty was gone. ‘‘ Now that you’ve seen me, I’m not absolutely poisonous, am I, Miss Lily? You don’t mind my calling you that, do you? You are my niece. You have been taught to hate me, of course.” “Yes,” said Lily coldly. “By jove, the truth from a Cardew!"” Then: “That’s an old habit of mine, condemning the Cardews. I'll have to try to get over it if they are going to reéstablish family relations.” He was laughing at her, Lily knew, and she flushed some- what. ‘‘I wouldn’t make too great an effort then,”’ she said. He laughed again, this time not unpleasantly, and sud- denly he threw into his rich Irish voice an unexpected softness. No one knew better than Jim Doyle the uses of the human voice: ‘‘ You mustn’t mind me, Miss Lily. I have no reason to love your family, but I am very happy that you came here to-day. My wife has missed her people. If you'll run in like this now and then, it will do her worlds of good. And if my being here is going to keep you away I can clear out.” She rather liked him for that speech. He was totally un- like what she had been led to expect, and she felt a sort of resentment toward her family for misleading her. In her defense it should be said that the vicissitudes of Elinor’s life with Doyle had been kept from her always. She had only two facts to go on: he had beaten her grandfather as a young man for a cause, and he held views as to labor which conflicted with those of her family. ‘‘Of course your being here won’t keep me away, if Aunt Elinor cares to have me come,”’ she said. He was all dignity and charm then. They needed youth in that quiet place. They ought all to be able to forget the past, which was done with, anyhow. He showed the first genuine interest she had found in her work at the camp, and before his unexpected geniality the girl opened like a flower. And all the time he was watching her with calculating eyes. He was a gambler with life, and he rather suspected that he had just drawn a valuable card. “Thank you,” he said gravely when she had finished. ‘‘You have done a lot-to bridge the gulf that lies—I am sure you have noticed it— between the people who saw service in this war and those who stayed at home.” Suddenly Lily saw that the gulf between her family and herself was just that, which was what he had intended. When Elinor came in they were absorbed in conversation, Lily flushed and eager, and Elinor’s husband smiling, urbane and genial. O LILY, Elinor Doyle had been for years a figure of mystery. She had not seen her since the baby died, and she had remembered a thin, girlish figure, tragic-eyed, which eter- nally stood by a window in her room, looking oyt. But here was a matronly woman, her face framed with soft, dark hair, with eyes like her father’s, with Howard Cardew’s ease of manner, too, but with a strange passivity, either repres- sion or of fires early burned out and never renewed. Lily was vaguely disappointed. Aunt Elinor in soft gray silk, matronly, assured, unenthu- siastically pleased to see her; Doyle himself cheerful and suave; the neat servant, the firelit, comfortable room—there was no drama in all that, no hint of mystery or tragedy. All the hatred at home for an impulsive assault of years ago, and—this! “Lily, dear!” Elinor said; and kissed her. “Why, Lily, you are a woman!” “T am twenty, Aunt Elinor.” “Yes, of course. I keep forgetting. I live so quietly here that the days go by faster than I know.”’ She put Lily back in her chair and glanced at her husband. ‘Is Louis coming to dinner, Jim?” sé Yes.” “T suppose you cannot stay, Lily?” “T ought to tell you, Aunt Elinor—only mother knows that I am here.’ Aunt Elinor smiled her quiet smile. ‘I un- derstand, dear. How are they all?” “‘Grandfather is very well. Father looks tired. There is some trouble at the mill, I think.” Elinor glanced at Doyle, but he said nothing. “And your mother?” “She is well.” Lily was commencing to have an odd convic- tion that her Aunt Elinor was less glad to have her there than was Jim Doyle. He seemed in- clined to make up for Elinor’s lack of enthusiasm by hisown. He built up a larger fire and moved her chair near it. “‘Weather’s raw,” he said. ‘Sure you are comfortable now? And why not have dinner here? We have an inter- esting man coming, and we don’t often have the chance to offer our guests a charming young lady.”’ “Lily only came home yesterday, Jim,’”’ Elinor observed. “Her own people will want to see something of her. Be- sides, they do not know she is here.” ier d felt slightly chilled. For years she had espoused her Aunt Elinor’s cause; in the early days she had painfully hemstitched a small handkerchief each fall and had sent it, with much secrecy, to Aunt Elinor’s varying addresses at Christmas. She had felt a childish resentment of Elinor Doyle’s martyrdom. And now “‘Her father and grandfather are dining out to-night.” Had Lily looked up just then she would have seen Doyle’s eyes fixed on his wife, ugly and menacing. “Dining out?’’ Lily glanced at him in surprise. “There is a dinner to-night for the ’” He checked himself. ‘‘The steel manufacturers are having a meeting; I believe to discuss me, among other things. Amazing, the amount of discussion my simple opinions bring about.” Elinor Doyle, unseen, made a little gesture of despair and surrender. ‘I hope you will stay, Lily,’”’ she said. ‘‘ You can telephone, if you like. I don’t see you often, and there is so much I want to ask you.” In the end Lily agreed. She would find out from Grayson if the men were really dining out and, if they were, Grayson

Page 18

HOME JOURNAL “What's Got Into You Lately, Edith?” He Inquired, Lowering His Voice. “You Used to be the Best Little Pal Ever” would notify her mother that she was staying. She did not quite know herself why she had accepted, unless it was be- cause she was bored and restless at home. Perhaps, too, the lure of doing a forbidden thing influenced her sub- consciously, the thought that her grandfather would detest it. She had not forgiven him for the night before. Jim Doyle left her in the back hall at the telephone, and returned to the sitting room, closing the door behind him. His face was set and angry. ‘I thought I told you to be pleasant.” “T tried, Jim. You must remember I hardly know her.” She got up and placed her hand on his arm, but he shook it off. ‘‘I don’t understand, Jim, and I wish you wouldn’t. What good is it?” “‘T’ve told you what I want. I want that girl to come here and to like coming here. That’s plain, isn’t it? But if you’re going to sit with a frozen face—she’ll be useful—use- ful as hell to a preacher.” “‘T can’t use my family that way.” “You and your family! Now listen, Elinor; this isn’t a matter of the Cardews and me. It may be nothing, but it may be a big thing. I hardly know yet’’—his voice trailed off; he stood with his head bent, lost in those eternal calcu- lations with which Elinor Doyle was so familiar. HE doorbell rang, and was immediately followed by the opening and closing of the front door. From her station at the telephone Lily Cardew saw a man come in, little more than a huge, black shadow, which placed a hat on the stand and then, striking a match, lighted the gas overhead. In the illumination he stood before the mirror, smoothing back his shining black hair. Then he saw her, stared and retreated into the sitting room. ‘Got company, I see.” “My niece, Lily Cardew,” said Doyle dryly. The new arrival seemed to be highly amused. Evidently he considered Lily’s presence in the house in the nature of a huge joke. Qs He was conveying this by pantomime in deference to the open door when Doyle nodded toward Elinor. ‘It’s cus- tomary to greet your hostess, Louis.” “Easiest thing I do,’’ boasted the new arrival cheerily. ‘"Lo, Mrs. Doyle. Is our niece going to dine with us?” “T don’t know yet, Mr. Akers,”’ she said without warmth. OUIS AKERS knew quite well that Elinor did not like him and the thought amused him, the more so since as a rule women liked him rather too well. Deep in his heart he respected Jim Doyle’s wife and sometimes feared her. He respected her because she had behind her traditions of birth and wealth, things he professed to despise, but secretly envied; he feared her because he trusted no woman, and she knew too much. She loved Jim Doyle, but Akers had watched her and he knew that sometimes she hated Doyle also. He knew that could be, because there had been women who had both loved and hated himself. ; Elinor had gone out, and Akers sat down. ‘*Well,” he said in a lowered tone, ‘‘I’ve written it.” Doyle closed the door and stood again with his head lowered, considering. ““You’d better look over it,”” continued Lou, ‘I don’t want to be jailed. You're better at skating over thin ice than Iam. And I’ve been thinking over the prohibition matter, Jim. Ina sense you're right. It will make them sullen and angry. But they won’t go the limit without booze. I’d advise caching a lot of it somewhere, to be administered when needed.” Doyle returned to his old place on the hearthrug, still thoughtful. He had paid no attention to Akers’ views on prohibition or to the paper laid upon the desk in the center of the room. ‘‘Do you know that that girl in the hall will be worth twenty million dollars some day?” “Some money,” said Akers calmly; ‘‘ which reminds me, Jim, that I’ve got to have a raise—and pretty soon.” “You get plenty, if you’d leave women alone.” “Tell them to leave me alone then,” said Akers, stretching out his long legs. ‘All right. We'll talk about that after dinner. What about this twenty millions?” Doyle looked at him quickly. Akers’ speech about women had crystallized the vague plans which Lily’s arrival had suddenly given rise to. He gave the young man a careful scrutiny from his handsomé head to his feet, and smiled. It had occurred to him that the Cardew family would loathe a man of Louis Akers’ type with an entire and whole-hearted loathing. ‘You might try to make her have a pleasant evening,” he suggested dryly. “All right, old dear,”’ said Akers. ‘She hates her grandfather like poison,’”’ Doyle went on. “‘She doesn’t know it, but she does; a little education, and it is just possible “Get Olga. I’m no kindergarten teacher.” ““You haven’t seen her in the light yet.’ Louis Akers smiled. Like Doyle, he loved the game of life, and he liked playing for high stakes. He had joined forces with Doyle because the game was dangerous and exciting rather than because of any real conviction. Doyle had a fanatic faith, with all his calculation, but Louis Akers had only calculation and ambition. A practicing attorney in the city, a Socialist and labor advocate openly, a Red in secret, he played his triple game shrewdly and with zest. Doyle turned to go, then stopped and came back. “| was forgetting something,’’ he said slowly. ‘‘ What possessed Mae be take that Boyd girl to the Searing Building the other night?” “Who told you that?” ““Woslosky saw you coming out.” “‘T had left something there,” Akers said sullenly. ‘‘ That's the truth, whether you believe it or not. I wasn’t there two minutes.” “You're a fool, Louis,’’ Doyle said coldly. ‘‘ You'll play that game once too often. What happens to you is your own concern, but what may happen to me is mine. And I'll take mighty good care it doesn’t happen.” HE WAS all unction and hospitality when he met Lily in the hall. At dinner he was brilliant, witty, the gracious host. Akers played up to him. At the foot of the table Elinor sat, outwardly passive, inwardly puz- zled, and watched Lily. She knew the contrast-the girl must be drawing, between the bright little meal, with its simple service and clever talk, and those dreary, formal dinners at home when old Anthony never spoke or else used his caustic tongue like a scourge. Elinor did not hate her father; he was simply no longer her father. As for How- ard, she had had a childish affec- tion for him, but he had gone away early to school, and she hardly knew him. But she did not want his child drinking in as she was, without clearly understanding what they meant, Doyle’s theories of unrest and revolution. ‘ You will find that I am an idealist in a way,” he was saying; ‘that is, if you come often. I hope you will, by the way. I am per- petually dissatisfied with things as they are and wanting them changed—with the single excep- ‘tion of my wife’’-—he bowed to Elinor—‘‘and this little party, which is delightful.” “Are you a Socialist?’ Lily demanded in her direct way. “Well, you might call it that. I go a bit farther.” “Don’t talk politics, Elinor hastily interposed. He caught her eye and grinned. “I’m not talking politics, my dear.” He turned to Lily, smil- ing. “For one thing, I don’t be- lieve that anyone should have a lot of money, so that a taxicab could remain ticking away fabu- lous sums while a charming young lady——”’_He smiled again. “Will it be a lot?” Lily asked. ‘I thought I’d better keep him, because——”’ She hesitated. “Because this neighborhood is unlikely to have a cab- stand? You were entirely right. But I can see that you won’t like my idealistic community. You see, in it every- body will have enough and nobody will have too much.” “Don’t take him too seriously, Miss Cardew,’’ said Akers, bending forward. ‘‘ You and I know that there isn’t such a thing as too much.” Elinor changed the subject; asa girl she had drawn rather well, and she had retained her interest in that form of art. There was an exhibition in town of colored drawings. Lily should see them. But Jim Doyle countered her move. ‘I forgot to mention,’”’ he said, “that in this ideal world we were discussing, the arts will flourish. Not at once, of course, because the artists will be fighting rf “Fighting?” ‘** Per aspera ad astra,’’’ put in Louis Akers, quoting the old Latin motto. ‘‘ You cannot change a world ina day with- out revolution ——”’ “But you don’t believe that revolution is ever worth while, do you?” “Tf it would drive starvation and wretchedness from the world, yes.” Jim,” ILY found him interesting. Certainly he was very hand- some. And, after all, why should there be misery and hunger in the world? There must be enough for all. [It was hardly fair, for instance, that she should have so much and others scarcely anything. One could be sorry for the poor, and even give away all one had, but that would only help a few. It would have to be that every one who had too much would give up all except what one needed. Lily tried to put that into words. “Exactly,” said Jim Doyle. “Only in my new world we realize that there would be a few craven spirits who mighit not willingly give up what they have. In that case it would be taken from them.” “And that is what you call revolution?’’ “ Precisely.” bias “ But that’s not revolution. It is a sort of justice, isn’t it? CONTINUED ON PAGE 155

Page 19

ooo & Se = vee oS “ses Gm ie IF met OKO Pee Ol _— = = © “ HOME JOURNAL THE MAKER of IMAGES

PEARLY autumn twilight had transformed Wash- ington Square into a magic garden. Arc lights pierced the dusk with their violet rays. The stripped trees were silhouetted against a pale, cold sky that had faint suggestions , of the departed sunset, like the rare tints of mother-of-pearl. And perhaps of all the \) \ By dark and muffled forms that hurried home 1) ie across the diagonal walks of the We | park, only one sensed the austere WN and delicate beauty of that autumn twilight; that was the little thief. For Luigi had stolen that day, and under the shapeless, well-worn over- coat he was hastening homeward with his loot. The over- coat fell from his shoulders like a cape, for it had been in its best days a generous fit for a large man and Luigi was slender and not tall for his sixteen years. So beneath the folds of the frayed garment there was ample room for the great block of wood he had stolen, a piece half as large as himself—almost; fine of grain, soft under the knife, free from any knot or crack, a rich find indeed for one who would carve the figure of a Christ. After one or two hasty glances over his shoulder, as he left Washington Mews, Luigi abandoned all fear of pursuit and gave himself up to the joy of possession. When the artist for whom he had stood model that afternoon had dis- missed him with the passing of the light, the boy had been permitted to dress quite alone in the studio. There was an engagement uptown, the artist had explained; it was nec- essary to hurry, and as there was nothing in the place to tempt an Italian lad, in that bare workroom with a few large canvases and figures in wood and clay, the artist had felt quite safe in leaving abruptly, with hurried directions to lock the outer door and drop the key into the letter box.

Tt was Luigi’s opportunity. The temptation had come to him before, as he had seen that fine, smooth block lying under the bench where the wood-carving tools were kept, and after the model had slipped the shoddy garments and heavy shoes over his lithe and slender limbs, he hesitated not a moment to snatch up the coveted block of basswood, con- ceal it under his overcoat and leave the studio forever. But conscientiously he switched off the light, locked the outer door and dropped the key into the letter box, as he had been bidden to do. And now he was cutting across Washington Square, lost amid the unrecognizable forms of the other toilers who sought their lodgings in Bleecker Street and Minetta Lane. He was in ecstasy. A pair of Italian lovers, the girl from an artificial flower shop and the boy from a bootblack stand, who followed this same path hand in hand, felt no greater joy of possession, of dreams fulfilled, than did Luigi as he ugged under his coat that masterpiece which slept within the shapeless block of wood. Before going home to his room where the Sixth Avenue elevated shrieks as it turns the curve, Luigi made a detour and entered the church that stands out so boldly against the sky at the bend of Bleecker Street. He dipped his fingers in the font and crossed himself. And as he entered the incense- heavy air of the sacred building, he bowed on one knee and bent his head before the altar. Then he murmured a brief and fervent prayer, still clutching his treasure under his coat, and the last uneasy feeling, the faintest shadow of sin, was lifted from his soul. ITH a light step he hurried to his tenement house, raced up the rickety stairs to the topmost floor and so into his dark room above the elevated tracks. As a yellow flame sprang from the tarnished gas jet at the touch of Luigi’s match, an interior was revealed which showed no in- congruity to the accustomed eyes of its tenant. Yet according to your standards and mine, it was a strange enough dwell- ing place, suggesting disorder and impermanence even in the city where so many of the population seem to have camped like gypsies for a night. The room was low, but large; the ceiling was cracked and smoke-blackened above the gas jet; and the flowered paper on the walls was faded out of all semblance to its original bright hues, blistered and torn in places and elsewhere patched with paper of another design. An open fireplace of plain, rough stone was in the center of one wall, but the opening had been covered with rusty sheet metal and through this extended the pipe of a heavy, round-bodied, cast-iron stove. Like the stovepipe it was red with rust, and a litter of ashes lay on the zinc square beneath it. Along the wall near the stove was a tumbled bed upon which Luigi gently laid his newly acquired treasure, placing it there with a gesture as if it were an offering to the blue- and-white Virgin of porcelain looking down at the few drops of holy water in the little font at her feet. These details were commonplace enough in that neigh- borhood. But the rest of the room was different. There was a small wood-carver’s bench there, with some tools and unfinished work, and the floor beneath it was covered with chips and shavings. Also this strange bedroom contained a collection of odds and ends of furniture piled pell-mell in a mass that took up half the floor. Chairs were there with their upholstered seats missing and a leg or two gone, chairs

ne ty eS Ate a z re y Si enema aes < Re * sosad F Fas ns Ra

2 oe a OC: Then Followed a Long and Leisurely Inspection, for the Bishop Was a Connoisseur and by No Means an Impulsive Enthusiast By Charlton Lawrence Edholm ILLUSTRATION BY M. LEONE BRACKER of mahogany or of walnut, and chairs of cheap wood covered with sticky varnish. Companions in infirmity, Chippendale chairs were piled helter-skelter with chairs from Grand Rapids. Some antiques were there that would make a collector’s heart sore to see how they had been abused — a carved desk from Florence, a frame and a fine old chest from Venice; but they were all fragments awaiting restora- tion there, for this was a storeroom for the furniture repair shop on the ground floor. It was Giuseppe Vanucci, cunning restorer of battered carvings and missing table legs, who owned the shop on the corner. Luigi had worked for this man ever since he could remember, running errands, setting a display of rickety fur- niture on the sidewalk mornings and carrying it indoors at night, sweeping the floor on the rare occasions when it was swept, and finally learning in true apprentice style to use the tools of the trade, until in his sixteenth year he was able to copy an ornament of laurel leaves and berries, or a cherub head that was missing from an old chest, or a florid nymph that upheld a table top, almost as well as Master Vanucci himself. There were times when work was slack in the shop, as at present, and then Luigi would pick up odd jobs where he could find them. For a few weeks he had carried a tray of roses and tight bouquets of violets about the queer restau- rants of the quarter, and the ‘‘villagers’’ who frequented these eating places learned to call him by name and the “uptown crowd,” gentlemen in astonishingly white linen and fine black cloth and ladies with furs and jewels, would buy his flowers. Often they refused change just for the charm of his white teeth that flashed in a boyish smile, and because they liked the gleam of fire in his dark eyes. ), At far better than flower vending, Luigi preferred the odd jobs offered by the artists. He had figured in all kinds of pictures. He had been a scarlet page in a fresco that repre- sented the court of Lorenzo de’ Medici. It was dn the wall of a big hotel uptown, so he had been told. He had served asa street urchin disputing over a bunch of grapes with another lad—he could not imagine why anyone should care to paint him in those dirty old clothes—and he had stood for many painful hours, stripped and poised at the end of a spring board in an old stable yard, but he had never learned that - “The Diver’ had won a gold medal and golden fame for the brusque young man who had transferred to canvas the resil- ient lines of that adolescent figure. These were considered as brief and gainful occupations and in no sense a part of the education which he was acquiring in the workshop of the furniture restorer. Yet they served to round out his education. The beauty of the roses, tumbled CONTINUED ON PAGE 180

Page 20

HOME JOURNAL A CENTURY AND A QUARTER State Gowns Worn by the First Lady of the Land we = RESIDENTIAL messages are not the only souvenirs, in unbroken chain, of occupants of the White House. The National Museum in Washington has devised another sequence of his- toric mementoes, not of the masters of the mansion, but of its mistresses, from Martha Washington to Mrs. Taft. This novel collection is of the dresses worn by the wives of the Presidents, or in some cases niece or daughter, gen- erally those worn at the Inaugural || Balls, but where these were not avail- able those worn at other state occasions during the residence at the national capital. The heirlooms have been as- sembled from the collections of de- scendants and draped over manikins which now stand solemnly—save for the first First Lady, Mrs. Washington, who sits—as an educational exhibit of American fashions since the dawn of the Republic. No attempt is made to simu- late the faces of the women. The faces of the figures are in duplicate (copies of | Pierce Francis Connolly’s ‘‘ Cordelia’’), MRS. DOLLY PAYNE MADISON but it is interesting to note the apparent (James Madison 1809-1817) differences due to the variety of coif- ! ! MRS. MARTHA DANDRIDGE WASHINGTON (George Washinaton 1789-1797) fures, these being reproduced with the greatest possible accuracy. MRS. MARTHA JEFFERSON RANDOLPH (Thomas Jefferson 1801-1809) i inane HE gathering of the costume col- : lection, as well as the idea that such | an exhibition should center around the dresses worn by the mistresses of the White House on some of the many state CONTINUED ON PAGE 188 MRS. ABIGAIL SMITH ADAMS (John Adams 1797-1801) ea te SeT NS AEE AE | MRS. LOUISA CATHERINE JOHNSON ADAMS (John Quincy Adams ence ve 2 Sa eae | 1825-1829) MRS. MARIA HESTER MONROE GOUVERNEUR ; (James Monroe 1817-1825) we MRS. SARAH ANGELICA SINGLETON i 5 VAN BUREN | 4 — ———— MRS. ANDREW JACKSON (Martin Van Buren 1837-1841) | DONELSON | (James Monroe 1817-1825) Andrew Jackson 1829-1837) MRS. WILLIAM FINDLEY MRS. JULIA GARDINER TYLER MRS. SARAH CHILDRESS POLK MRS. BETTY TAYLOR BLISS DANDRIDGE (William Henry Harrison 1841-) (John Tyler 1841-1845) (James Knox Polk 1845-1849) (Zachary Taylor 1849-1850)

Page 21

LIC VAAL CY INIA ] NUNIE JUURINAL OF OUR AMERICAN FASHIONS in Every Administration: By Rose Gouverneur Hoes MRS. MARY TODD LINCOLN (Abraham Lincoln 1861-1865) MRS. HARRIET LANE JOHNSTON (James Buchanan 1857-1861) MRS. ABIGAIL POWERS FILLMORE | (Millard Fillmore 1850-1853) MRS. JANE APPLETON PIERCE | (Franklin Pierce 1853-1857) MRS. LUCRETIA RUDOLPH GARFIELD (James A. Garfield 1881-) MRS. LUCY WEBB HAYES (Rutherford B. Hayes 1877-1881) MRS. JULIA DENT MRS. MARTHA JOHNSON PATTERSON GRANT (A Johnson 1865-1869) (Ulysses S. Grant ndrew Johnson 1869-1877) MRS. MARY HARRISON McKEE (Benjamin Harrison 1889-1893) : Me : an” MRS. CAROLINE SCOTT McELROY HARRISON (Chester A. Arthur (Benjamin Har- | 1881-1885) rison 1889-1893) ° i} \| MRS. FRANCES FOLSOM CLEVELAND (Grover Cleveland 1893-1897) ha ’ an ne ay \ & a. ay a : ~ 3a 8 x || ‘ay ~ ae RS s .. ad ‘ Oe | | ~ i ar ed > S&S Bak wes Y) oe A : = ae ee ae hm’ [ 3 0 5 a ee MRS. IDA SAXTON McKINLEY MRS. EDITH KERMIT CAROW ROOSEVELT MRS. HELEN HERRON TAFT William McKinley 1897-1901) (Theodore Roosevelt 1901-1909) (William Howard Taft 1909-1913)

Page 22

HOME JOURNAL ANCING SHOES SSE AL ERI RETO TR 137 ‘ ey : e nee ke é ae She Broke From His Hold, Crying Low, Fiercely: “Don’t! Don’t—Touch Me!” in the early fall dark. Dean Cameron thought he had never seen such a little girl as this one who was ten paces ahead of him, nor ever such fairylike slimness and roundness and straight shoulders in a child. She wore a woolly white sweater, her hands deep in the pockets, and a dark skirt, and there was the golden tint of shining short hair beneath the tam of bright blue silk; she walked lightly, erect, with little skipping steps at curbings, as if on feet so happy they would not go sedately as others walked. Dean Cameron was a very human young man; he wished that he might see the girl’s face, for she would be pretty as a child is pretty, features not perfect, for perfection is cold- ness, and eyes perhaps gray, perhaps violet, clear with the gravity of a child, and then an unexpected dimple that would make a mockery of all the gravity as only a dimple can. Keen, rainy, smoky dark of early fall; squares of yellow light across the pavement from friendly windows; pools like wet gold that were the street lamps; from somewhere, clearly, although far, the tinkle of a piano and a man’s voice singing—all these things made it a night to interlink new destinies or scar hurt hearts anew. The little god, Ebisu, laughed at Dean Cameron in the flash of a girl’s silver slipper buckle. She had passed his own doorway, and he was turning reluctantly toward it, when he heard her give a sharp cry and saw her fall, although he did not know how she had fallen. He reached her, running, before she could rise and lifted her, but with her weight upon her feet she cried out again suddenly and went limp in his hold. “I can’t stand,” she whispered. “‘ My foot a I: WAS a very little girl, going home through the village He lifted her in his arms, one beneath her knees, one round her shoulders. ‘I'll carry you,’’ he said quietly, and turned again toward his own door. The stairs were dim, but he mounted with firm, sure steps, as one who has gone the same way often, opened the door of his studio dextrously and kicked it shut behind him. The room was full of shadows and firelight and a pleasant smell of tobacco smoke. The strange little girl’s eyes were shut against his shoulder, but when he put her down on a big couch by the fireplace they opened, dark eyes in a pale oval, neither gray nor violet, but black so clear that they looked blue. Dean threw aside his cap and knelt quickly at her feet. His deft hands slipped off her little pumps and tumbled them carelessly on the hearth. “Your feet are cold,”’ he said accusingly. They were—very cold; and one slender silken ankle had started to swell. ‘It hurts,” she whispered. ‘It hurts here’’—she touched her high-arched instep. EAN CAMERON did not look at her; he knew how she must be, with her white face and lips curved with pain. He began to rub her foot and ankle; his hands were smooth and firm and strong, with fingers that tipped up at the ends. He was very businesslike about it, but with sudden cer- tainty his heart began to tremble; these slim feet were the most beautiful a girl ever had; she was the loveliest girl he had ever seen, and the world was never to be the same again. So the Prince must have felt, kneeling at Cinderella’s feet, but the Prince in princely clothes could not have looked like By Lyle Cook ILLUSTRATIONS BY JAMES H. CRANK this keen, clean, handsome boy. His hair was gold-brown shining in closely cropped waves above a face youthful in contour of chin and cheek, palely olive tinted, with a clear- cut, affectionate mouth and eyes of olive gray. “T’m afraid it’s badly hurt,”’ he said after a little, hardly above a whisper. “You will let me get a doctor and take you home.” She did not answer him. He rose and went to the tele- phone. She heard his quiet voice as he talked, but paid no heed to what he was saying. When he came back her eyes were shut, her mouth relaxed, and the diamond light of tears upon her lashes; her cheeks were wet. She was very pale and forlorn and still, like a grieving child. He bit his lip. .He had never seen a girl cry before; the girls he knew were vivid, care free, with nothing to make them cry. “I’m sorry,” he whispered finally. ‘‘Does it hurt so?” Her wet lashes lifted, she looked at him, moved a little. “Not so badly as before. Will you take me home soon?” Gong: was a hand upon the door, and a short, fat man came in rather breathlessly. ‘‘ Dean Cameron,” he said abruptly, ‘‘what the dickens have you been getting into now?” He spoke with the familiarity of a lifelong family friend and, snatching off cap and gloves, looked suddenly at the boy’s face and at the girl and chuckled as if there were something irresistibly funny in the situation. Dean’s gray eyes went dark. ‘It isn’t funny; she’s hurt her ankle.” The round, snapping little doctor bent, touched the girl’s foot with experienced fingers. ‘‘ Well, it isn’t serious,’’ he retorted. ‘“‘H’m! Ankle sprained; some muscles in the arch severely strained; not much swelling; a good job.” ‘She wants to go home,” said Dean impatiently. “All right, car’s outside. Carry her; I can’t.” Again he chuckled as Dean Cameron lifted the girl gently in his arms, Again Dean’s eyes flashed dark resentfully. The girl’s studio was not far away from his own—three blocks, and Dean was glad, because it meant that they were nearly neighbors. There he carried her again up two flights and laid her gently on her own couch before her small bright fire. Her studio was pleasant, softly warm, its corners hung with shadows soon dispelled because the doctor lit the gas, illuminating the room brightly. The girl’s eyes, looking at Dean Cameron, were like the stars, grave, friendly, clear, nor yet surprised at anything the old world might do. Dean looked back at her, wondering, a little troubled at the new, startled singing of his own earth. The doctor threw off his topcoat. ‘Run on home, Dean,” he said, reaching to get a tiny copper kettle for hot water. Dean flushed, his lips drooped sulkily, his eyes clouded; he was irritated at being treated like a child. ““No; wait.’’ The girl held out a small fine hand to him. He took it, looking not at her, but at the soft fingers in his own. “Thank you, Dean Cameron,” she said; then, as if she had read his wish and it were one with her own: ‘“‘My name’s Daphne Wood. Won’t you come and see me some- time?’’ She smiled at him, more beautiful now than before, with a soft light deep in her eyes, the dimple he had known she would have at the corner of her mouth playing havoe with the grave friendliness of her eyes. “‘Sure,’’ Dean smiled back at the dimple from his clean, nice boy’s eyes. “Go on now,” said the fat family friend. Dean went, but not sulkily. IS studio was beautified mysteriously because she had been there, and about the couch lingered a faint, pure perfume, like Christmas and fresh flowers. He sat down, leaning back against the cushions, so that he was near the fire and could feel its heat—not that he was cold, but the fire was like an old, dear friend, seeming to understand his moods, to whom he could think things solemn and sweet and very moving without troubling to think them out loud. He was warmly content, for, quietly and with no warning, out of his old wistful and restless life he had found something to want, to dream and work for, the secret of the world and the world’s happiness since time began—dream’s end, a girl’s deep, unsmiling eyes, a fall night to do strange things to vivid youth, her little shoes lying there, carelessly, for- gotten, before the leaping blaze. He had not been there long when the fat doctor came in a little noisily, eyes snapping, cheeks ruddy from the wind. A faint little frown dodged between Dean’s brows; his dreaming was disturbed. “Hard hit,” said the doctor, coming close to him. Dean was silent. ‘‘Hard hit after all. That’s what I was laughing at the minute I saw your face when I first came. Don’t | offended; I’m glad of it; I know the little girl, have known her for some time. Boy, when you're in love, there’s one ol two things—if the girl doesn’t love you, play some big whim of hers, play it strong; if it’s money, why, play money; if it’s art or music or anything else she wants badly, play that; and soon. Only make every gift count. If she loves you, all you've got to do is choose the right time and tell her; the rest is all right. That girl has two whims, big ones, quite alike—dancing and pretty shoes. They go together, don’t they? And there’s another man, a man with more money than he knows how to handle, but deuced clever. Re- member, you’re bucking a big game. Make your choice.” Dean Cameron smiled fleetingly at the tiny slippers on the hearth. “I’ve made mine,” he said. The doctor’s arm rested a brief instant across the boy’s shoulders. “All right,” he said. ‘Good luck! Good night.” ta] 4 Zz 4 ® lo in ay

Page 23

ee Fe ww Me re n, he he iS et ig, ng nd igs or in id. his But Dean was not at all certain of his choice the first time he went to see Daphne. Kenneth Irons was there, just leaving, tall, slender, expressive of the world and the world’s secret weariness, with bold, dark eyes, and mustache pointed above a humorous mouth, sophisticated, yet with a ro- mance of unrealized desires flung ibout him. Dean knew him instantly for the man with more money than he knew how to handle, but deuced clever. The great, fruit-colored chrysan- chemums in their orange bowl on the jittle, square, black table knew all about him and smiled at it; they were his gift. And past them in the window seat, Daphne, in porcelain-blue silk, the sunlight webbing her amber hair, knew all about him, too, and smiled at it. Until he met her eyes, Dean was hotly jealous of this rich man, of his pose of experience, his possessiveness; but Daphne’s eyes were grave and sweet for him where they had been full of laughing shadows for Kenneth Irons. Lys fled by, elusive as quicksilver, and lengthened into weeks; gold-and-brown autumn days, almost sad in their eauty; autumn nights, that were like the wistful stretching out of hands after a lover when two have quarreled; nights rainy or clear, when every sound and footfall is distinct and nusical as harp notes in the quiet streets; winter days gray- white or brimmed with youth and pale sparkling sunlight, and led to darkness along a path of frosty stars. Dean Cameron soon learned about Daphne as youth learns about strange youth, by little ways and things and speeches and the quickness, the correctness to judge that is youth’s own. There were the theaters for the two men and the girl together; and if the play were tense, Daphne’s soft little left hand slipping suddenly into Dean’s hand in the dark; her white, lifted face hurtingly sweet—and her soft little right hand cuddled swiftly into Kenneth’s hand. Sometimes just at dusk in her studio she gave them both suppers, hot chafing-dish suppers for winter nights, with funny, three-cornered sandwiches made in the only way that goes to the right spot in a hungry boy, and chocolate in a squat, sturdy blue pot. Then the firelight made of Daphne’s face a shy foreign flower, and the ashy rose of her frock the color of the living embers that fell about the hearth as Kenneth Irons looked at her and at Dean and smiled, lazily, triumphantly, over the surety of his triumph. It was the world-old game, two men and a girl, with one man hold- ing all the cards; and the wet winds were preceding spring — spring and growing things, rain’s veil across too-sharp skies, newness, love! NE day, sitting in the window seat where he could watch her hands and the gypsy light aplay on her fair hair as she sketched, Dean asked suddenly, gravely: ‘‘ Daphne, why are you working?”’ The girl looked a bit startled; then: ‘‘That’s the prize intelligent question, but I’ll answer it. I’m working because I have to.” “Have to?” he repeated gently. She started again, looked at him from under her lashes sidewise; he was look- ing into the street below him, his sunlit young face almost apologetic, it was so wistful. “Yes,”’ she said defiantly; ‘‘have to! My father was a wonderful man, like a cavalier; he left me one inheritance, talent for drawing; he painted portraits. It is the easiest way I know to make a living—to draw. With good fortune my sketches and covers are accepted often by the magazines, ” and I am quite comfortable.”” Her outflung white hand with its pencil comprehended the pleasant, warm, still room. “T save a little as I go along—and spend a little; and, to satisfy you, I'll say I’m working now so that, by working and saving some, I’ll get to the point finally where I won’t have to work at all any more, only when I feel like it, and just play the rest of the time. There you have it; that’s all of it, all of me. My mother was Spanish,” she went on in a new, hard little voice that could not have kept its edge had he been looking at her. ‘‘She gave me her temperament — to have a good time and to take all I can get, regardless of what it costs anybody else. I’m doing it.” “Daphne,”’ asked Dean, and the way he asked it was grave, disquieting, not personal, a little detached, perhaps meditative, ‘‘would you marry a man for his money?” BA pen gave him one swift look. ‘Yes,”’ she said; “of course I’d marry a man for his money.”’ Her voice was clear and final as if she were thinking of one man. ‘““You’re very sure of it,”” said Dean sadly and still looking down into the quiet street. “Sure of it? Of course. And why not?” “Why?” asked Dean, not at all curiously, but as though he knew. “Why marry a man for his money? Because he could give me everything there is to want, and love me, too, and I shouldn’t have to work. If I married a poor man I’d have to work, and work wears people out, crushes them, makes them old and bitter. I don’t want to work all my life.” Her girl’s voice, never made for rebellion, only for light and lovely things, delicate little songs and musical laughter, rang out passionately rebellious. ‘I want to dance and sing and play, to spend all my youth that way. To be young is so wonderful! And if you waste it, it’s gone. Youth’s made for happiness, for love, for—for everything that’s beauty. I want to be happy; that’s all; to take, to have it all, to spend!’’ She paused, a little stricken with shame at her own storming, trembling lightly, like a butterfly down the wind. “Dean, can’t you understand?’’ She appealed with lovely voice and the gesture of her hand, holding its sketching pencil. Dean Cameron looked at her then from clear, sober eyes. “Yes, Daphne. I do understand.” But it was not helpful. Daphne, after meeting his eyes, returned to her drawing. “Well, I don’t care; that’s all of it; that’s all of me. Ring- ing of gold and silver makes an orchestra that is easy to dance to.’”’ She broke off then, and went on quietly: ‘‘ Dean, Doctor Arrow told me that if it hadn’t been for you the night I hurt my foot I might never have danced again. He—he says you have magnetic hands, that people of artistic temperament often have them’’—she was quizzing him covertly, searching for a betrayal of whether he were artist, musician, poet—what? Dean turned from the window. There was laughter in his eyes. ‘‘ Did he say that? Doctor Arrow’s dense, and his detective powers are at fault. It was crude of him.” Daphne flushed, and into her eyes came the look of a little girl who has been teased. This boy had- seen through her device and was laughing. He said, looking at her in the way that puzzled her more than what he said: ‘‘You can’t tell an artist by his hands, nor by his clothes.”’ That night, when he took her home after a show, there was some- thing in the air that had not been there before; keen and hinting of unrest, it hung upon the hushed night like the echo of a note blown upon a silver whistle—the first moving of spring afar. T HER door—it may have been the sudden sweep of her black lashes feathered with gold against her cheek, the meeting of their two hands, outstretched, upon the handle of the door, or her startled little catching of breath as their hands touched —just as though it had never happened before that a man had lost his head when the far, long shadow of spring trailed, softening, across the singing stars. Dean caught her in his arms, abruptly, close, his lover’s lips against the willful curve of hers. For a swaying second she was quiet; then she broke from his hold, crying low, fiercely: ‘‘Don’t! Don’t—touch me!”’ And he was facing the marred, brown-painted door, thrown shut behind her. Again in his studio, its fire splashed against the dark and lost before it reached even the gray glimmer- ing of the windows, Dean buried his white face among the couch’s silken cushions, his hurt too deep for relief. His bruised young heart was crying out: ‘She would! She would marry a man for his money!” The dying fire was low, only a pile of embers with gray ash creeping up round them, and the thick shadows were blot- ting out each piece of furniture steadily. On the mantel a curious little clock kept either repeating his thought or ask- ing him a question: ‘‘She-would! She-would?” After a long time, Dean lifted his blond head, looked at the fire and at a girl’s small slippers lying on his hearth; one was on its side, just as it had fallen, and the silver buckle winked at him, a prolonged, solemn wink. Quite quietly he got up, put on cap and topcoat again, paused only to smile, very longingly, at the hopeful little buckle, then went out and locked his door after him. Three weeks may go swiftly when one is young and days are spring-filled. Dean had gone away and left no word for Daphne; but Daphne, because everything helps to make time fly when youth is fresh, tossed her head and told her- self she didn’t mind in the least; went to dinners and dances and cabarets and shows with Kenneth Irons, working mean- time, since she was working for one purpose and playing for another. There was something she wanted, and must have, and Dean Cameron could not hinder her—never could have, and much less now that he had gone away. HEN Kenneth Irons came to her studio one bright after- noon, she answered his knock only with her voice, like the flute-pure notes of a glass temple bell. Entering, he found her sitting in the window seat in a robe of Chinese-blue silk CONTINUED ON PAGE 82 ’ * 6 + ” ot It Was the World-Old Game, Two Men and a Girl, With One Man Holding All the Cards

Page 24

if \\A} riVivil JOURIN WHEN THE DESERT CALLS * Rel abe. SSSI BI et Sask yy PORE ES ASR a aE ag ee “! Had Fourid the One Woman and I Felt I Couldn’t Sleep. I Couldn’t Live Until I Heard Her Tell Me i NHE café of the Hétel d’Orient was almcst empty. Be- fore the war that hour of the evening would have & found the place a whirlpool of color and life with the red and gold of Oriental uniforms, the sparkling eyes and gleaming shoulders of lovely women. Before the war I should have met three or four old friends in the first ten minutes and should have been introduced to a dozen or more new ones before I began eating, but to-night a casual glance revealed no one I knew or would care to know in the whole place. In one corner sat a fat, bearded priest in spotlessly white serge robes. Two tables from me a missionary, his wife and a tall, prim, unattractive girl were quietly conversing over their coffee. On the other side of the room, with his back to the wall, busily reading a two-months-old paper, sat a florid- faced man whom I recognized as the new director of the Ottoman bank. One other completed the lot—a Bedouin in a brown burnoose; his back was toward me, so I could not see his face, but he promised nothing in the way of excite- ment. Certainly an unattractive lot; and inwardly I cursed Alexandretta, the oil company that employed me and, most of all, the paucity of steamers that made it impossible for me to get away. I had been sent to Alexandretta originally for a period of three years, but the war had come and gone, leaving me still guarding the offices of the American Oil Company, and with the small satisfaction that I had saved a lot of money because there was nothing to spend it on, and that my successor was on the way to relieve me. “Will the hawajah have his coffee on the terrace?’ the slatternly Syfian waiter inquired. NODDED and lazily rose from my chair with a feeling of relief that another lonesome meal was over. Outside I breathed in the soft, velvet air of the night, lit a cigarette and began thinking of New York. I thought of the supremely happy moment when I could step up to a newsboy and buy a paper with real news in it for two cents. -I was awakened from my musings by someone seating himself on the other side of my table. It was the Bedouin in the brown burnoose. I was annoyed and not a little suspicicus, as there were plenty of other chairs on the terrace, and it isn’t the custom of desert men to be affable. “‘Endac cigarra, hawajah?’’ 1 remained silent, preferring that he think me unable to understand Arabic. 4 “‘ Est-ce que vous avez une cigarette, monsieur?”’ My interest was aroused, since the French was faultless and the ordinary Bedouin would cut off his hand rather than ask a favor. The whole thing looked queer. “Well, Frank, if you won’t give me one of your good cigarettes, I suppose I’ll have to smoke one of my own.” I jumped as though someone had slapped me violently on the back. The face of the unknown friend stood out sharply in the light of the match with which he lit his cigarette. Thin, qquiline features, a heavy beard partly concealing a strong, lean jaw; skin, brown as old parchment, and all absolutely unfamiliar to me. His eyes, in which there was now the least suggestion of a twinkle, I had seen somewhere before—but where? “Don’t remember, eh? I don’t blame you. We didn’t know each other very long. I knew I ought to stay dead, but it was lonesome. Remember six years ago? Alexandria? Caldwell?” “But, good heavens, man! burst out. I helped to bury you,” I IKE a flash I could see the scene of six years before. Six of us at the club, Potter grabbing Caldwell. ‘‘ Now, get out of this club and stay out !’”"—Caldwell stumbling to the door, sobbing excuses—the gunshot outside—a space of paralyzed silence, each man waiting for his neighbor to make the first move, then the rush for the hall, and the discovery of Cald- well with the whole top of his head blown off. “All of you thought you buried me, and I’m not saying that I wouldn’t have given you the chance to bury me if things hadn’t turned out the way they did.” ‘But, in heaven’s name, who was it we buried?” I demanded, wiping the perspiration off my face and neck. “Young Stevenson—worthless pup, but he helped me out of a nasty hole. Not that he meant to, but ——’”’ A heavy, hot wind started blowing the dust up from the street. I suggested that we go up to my room. Lying full length on my mahad, Eldred Caldwell began to talk. He had thrown the hood of his burnoose back, and the skin showed white, close to the thick crop of gray-flecked hair. The wind, coming through the blinds now and again, blew puffs of smoke from the oil lamp. For a minute or two he smoked quietly. “You know my father?” he queried. PPLE ME, GMO ER * 4 a >» That What the Others Hinted Was Not True” “I know of him. He’s a missionary down the coast, isn’t he?”’ “Ves. A real man. You know, where he is now, the natives act a bit rough every now and then. Well, where he had his first mission, up near Bramanah, where I was born and grew up, they were twice as bad—big Druse colon) always fighting with the.Maronites. No one ever was able to get anywhere with Christianity up there until dad took hold—took pretty nearly all his strength and resource to do it, but he finally got together a small congregation, fifteen or twenty. Awfully discouraging work, with one or two of the congregation getting killed each week, and the whole bunch backsliding every so often; but it kept dad fit, kept him from losing his energy the way most of the Americans lose it after two or three years in this climate. Mother, too, was a missionary daughter of two missionaries, and while she looked up to father, she thought that loving him or me too much was sinful. I must tell you all this so you’ll understan: and "”—he uttered it in a tone and with a manner of plaintiy apology—‘‘I want one person in the world to understan When we moved down to Kief, on the coast, father g the idea of sending me back to the States for an education Mother had been born and raised in Turkey and never ha visited the States, and I think the main reason father want to send me there was so he would have an understandi: person with whom to talk over things. I went to pr school and then to Yale, where I met a lot of men from Ne’ York, a boy by the name of Pelham Davis in particular. fi invited me to his home, and it was there that I had my fir touch of New York.” UTSIDE, the wind, carrying tons of fine sand, was boo: ing. I moved the oil lamp out of the draft toa table n« Caldwell, so that the light shone down directly on his fine, clean-cut hands, leaving his face in semidarkness. _ He listened a moment to the wind. “I had intended starting back to-night,’’ he muttered. “Where to?” He pointed to his rough, picturesque garments, and I got a picture of the desert, the wind lashing the sand hills into spume, here in a hollow a Bedouin camp, and twenty, thirty, fiftv huddled camels, like small, black rocks in a breaking sea. “Did you know my wife?” he asked in a small voice. I nodded my head: “Slightly.”

Page 25

onald McGibeny “Don’t Talk So to Louise. His hand trembled a bit. ‘'I—I think that she could have de good at almost anything if things hadn’t turned out way they did,” he mused. Then after a pause he resumed: I went to New York for Christmas in my junior year. e night there was a big party at a dance hall. There’s re I met Louise. She was altogether different from the t, and at the sight of her my fool laughing quit and I was { sober. I looked at her and she looked at me, and some- I felt unclean. Her look said as plain as day: ‘What rc you doing here?’ and I guess that my look must have said e same, for she blushed and looked away. She had just ished her song, and then—and all I’m telling you took just time to pass the table—one of a group of youngsters at a a'ie on the edge of the dance floor made a slighting remark s she passed their table and stepped in front of her. ‘I stood there like an idiot, unable to move a step, so iscinated was I in seeing what she would do. She stepped ick and he grasped her by the arm and pulled her roughly rd him. I made the few feet between us in one jump, ni I think that I would have choked the life out of him ght there if it hadn’t been for two waiters and a police- man, who pried me loose. It was only when I got into the air, with the policeman holding my arm, that I began to come to.” “AT NIGHT COURT Pel paid my fine and got me out, but I could see that he was worried. ‘Good heavens, Hatch, why did you do it? You pretty nearly killed young Wolfe.’ “Did you see what he did to her?’ I choked up at the thought. “Pel looked up at me queerly, and then put his hand on my shoulder. ‘Why, Hatch, you’ve never seen her before, have you? You sure understand, old boy. It’s just a dance hall, you know—why, you must see, she ; ‘I lost my head again. Even now I hate to think what I called Davis. Well, there I was outside the court, twelve dollars and some cents in my pocket, and just one idea in my mind. You know, Frank, I’m not built like other men. think being born over here makes the difference. The €sert was in me that night. I had found the one woman and I felt I couldn't sleep. I couldn't live until I saw her, until I heard her tell me that what the others hinted was not true. I did not care who she was with, or where I had found €r; I knew she was good and I loved her. “‘T started back to look for her, but before I had taken three steps she came in charge of a policeman and with an- other woman. Wolfe had had her arrested on some trumped- up charge or other. I swear, Frank, I’d have run amuck again; my hands itched for that policeman’s throat; I was mad—stark, raving mad. She saw me, and when she looked at me out of those big, soft, brown eyes, I lost my nerve, everything; I was weak, spent, like a man who has tried to swim too far and just manages to get to safety. “As she disappeared inside the doors I felt a tug at my sleeve and turned to find the other woman at my elbow. She was crying and the tears had made crooked furrows through the cheap cosmetics on her face. ‘Ain’t you the guy that started all this trouble?’ I nodded my head wearily. “*Then go and get her out. You—you’ve got to. She’s a good girl. Go and get her out. It’s all your fault.’ “IT stumbled up the steps into the dingy, dirty court and almost fell over little Tad Stone, a reporter I had known from football at New Haven. “T don’t know how he did it, but in some way her case was dismissed, and five minutes later she came out of the door. “The big woman rushed to her. ‘Oh, honey, he did get you off, didn’t he?’ “She smiled her gratitude to me and patted the woman’s shoulder. ‘Go on home,’ she said. ‘You’re tired.’ She turned and came toward me, and I couldn’t say a word— just stood and looked at her. ‘Let’s get away from here, where we can talk.’” ““T LED her to one of the benches in Washington Square. For a moment, after we were seated, neither one of us spoke a word, then I saw her gather herself together, and a hard look came about her mouth. « She turned to me and threw me some flippant remark, some cheap little phrase, that was like a slap in the face. “I grabbed her roughly by the shoulders. ‘Stop that! How dare you talk to me like that?’ “‘A startled look came into her eyes. She tried to go, but I wouldn’t let her. Finally she broke down, and hard, dry sobs shook her frail body. She clung to me as though she would never let me go. ““*T had better take you to your home,’ I said at length, as I saw the curious glances in our direction from the people walking past. ILLUSTRATIONS BY FRANK E. SCHOONOVER anreaetes S. She Came Here For a Little Love, Just as I Used to Come to You, and She Got What I Used to Get, a Cold Dose of Religion’” “She rose, impatiently drying her cheeks, and guided me toward the wretched place which she called ‘home.’ It had walls, roof, floor and a little furniture, but it was hardly home for anything. It was only when I got indoors after the chill of the stay in Washington Square that I realized how badly I had been welted by the policeman. ‘Louise saw me lurch, and pushed me gently into a chair. “You're the one to be sent home,’ she said forcing a smile. ‘I'll help you. Where is it?’ “Yes, where is it?’ I repeated, and drowsily realized I could not go back to Pel Davis. ‘Home? I haven't any. I don’t—just—know es “THEN everything seemed to drop from under me and I— awoke in a strange room, alone. I learned that it was the same hotel in which Louise lived, that Louise had helped to carry me there and that she was expected back shortly. I was sicker than I realized, and in that shabby little hotel I stayed for a week before I could get my addled head to working. But the stronger I grew the clearer became my mind, and the more miserable my opinion of myself. The only bright spots in that whole ghastly week were those caused by the frequent visits of the girl who had brought me there. From her slender savings she had supplied medi- cine and food, nursing me herself when not at work. I sulked when she was away, and doubtless was a pretty poor companion when she was there. “You'll admit my estimate of myself had a right to be low. Two years and more of wastage, of extravagance with my patient father’s money, of blunted ideals, now in debt, in disgrace, doubtless unable to get back into college even if I should dare to try, not even aware of who was paying my ,keep in this hotel. They had sneered at Louise. Was | any better? Well, couldn’t each of us, derelicts, help the other. And into that maelstrom of shamefaced memories of my ingratitude and my uselessness came the one good, soothing thought. I did love her, and I knew she loved me. ***T’ll do it,’ I said aloud. “*What’ll you do, old Chief Talks-to-Himself?’ laughed a voice from the hall, and through the door came Louise. “I looked at her gravely. ‘I'll ask you to marry me,’ I said soberly. She stared, her hand half over her lips, her eyes moistening. Then she abruptly took a chair facing me. ‘Why?’ she said.

Page 26

““* Because I want you.’ ““*T know,’ she said; ‘but, my dear, don’t you think I know the real reason? Don’t you think I know that you are trying to save me from the life you think I’m leading? You see? You don’t deny it. I ought to cuff you,’ she finished hotly. And then, as I half rose: ‘Stay where you are. We might just as well settle this right now. You saw me as an enter- tainer ina dance hall. It never oc- curred to you to ask me why I was there. You despise the people to whom I have to speak in passing. It never occurred to you to ask why I know them. You—and who are you to judge from appearances? You have wasted your talents; my only crime has been to earn a living honestly—wherever I could. It is because you have loved me enough to offer me yourself that you must listen to me. You owe me that much.’”’ ““* 7 LOST my family and had no money, no connections, noth- ing except a passable voice, not good enough to get mea good start, but enough to sing in restaurants. From one to another I was pursued by a thing that calls himself a man. Always he made trouble for me. Always he found me in a new place to which I went, and drove me again to yet another refuge, until I struck that dance hall. The best that can be said about that place is that his lies and his threats can- not drive me from that. There they seem to be assets instead of liabilities. “And so there I am,asinger. It is not pleasant. It is not what I would choose. But it is an honest living. “*T expect other people to think ill of me. I do not very much care what other people think. But you—you hurt me more than you realize.’ She rose. ‘No, you don’t wish to marry me. You are able to get about and care for yourself now, and I Good-by’; and she turned quietly to the door. “*No! Wait!’ I cried, choking. ‘Please. I was a stupid, pharisaic fool. Louise, it is now I do need your help. Will you help me?’ ‘““*T’ve told you my whole story,’ she said dully. ‘That is all I wanted to make sure of—that you understood. But we must not marry.’ ““* You don’t want me?’ “*Want you,’ she whispered, drawing my head toward her; ‘want you? All my life I have prayed for a good man to come. Want you? You know I want you desperately. But can’t you see? It is you, it is your father and mother of whom you have told me. Could you tell them of the dance- hall girl you have married? Would they accept me for a daughter?’ “““When they know you as I do they will accept you, Louise.” Then I found her in my arms. And so we were married.”’ " HE first thing we had to decide was where we had better live, not to speak of how we were going to live. I got all my clothes from Pel’s and New Haven and, by selling most of them, collecting a few college debts and borrowing a little money, I had a small working capital. I felt that I could get a position in New York, but Louise wanted to get away from the place. That suited me. I wanted to go back to the East, where I felt sure that father and mother would welcome us with open arms, where we could live on, unmindful of the past, with only each other and the glorious future. When I told Louise about it she cried, it seemed so ideal.”’ Caldwell’s face shone. You could see that the man was living over again those few happy weeks, the only oasis in the desert of misfortune and misunderstanding. ““A day before we got to Kief, Louise was in a perfect flutter of apprehension and excitement. ‘Could my father and mother ever understand? Could they ever forgive her for marrying me? Wasit possible for them to like her?’ As the boat swung into the harbor and the bright reds, greens and whites of the little town stood out in‘almost painful brilliance in the afternoon sunlight, Louise could hardly keep still. Trembling like a leaf, she took my arm in both of hers. “The cook’s boat put out from shore. Near the back, sitting straight and searching the boat with his eyes, was my father. Coming through the struggling mob of Arabs around the boat, he met me at the top of the landing He was looking tired and worried, but was smiling. stairs. HOME JOURNAL Rs cage 9 “Hot Anger Gripped Me and I Started to Rise, But Louise Stopped Me With a Gesture” There was no mistaking the welcome that shone behind his yellow sunglasses. ‘I’m glad that you’ve come home, son,’ was all he said; but he looked around for Louise, and I had to laugh when I found that she had disappeared. “‘T dashed down to our cabin and discovered her sitting on the bunk with tears in her eyes. When I asked her what was the matter, she threw herself on the pillow and burst out: ‘Oh, Hatch, we shouldn’t have come here! They are not going to like me; I know it, I Know it!’ “‘T called her a silly, wiped her eyes and, giving her a few moments to compose herself, went back to my father. I told him the whole story of how and where I had met Louise, not emphasizing or hiding anything. He stood for a minute looking out over the village, then slowly took off his glasses and wiped them with a black-and-white bandanna that he had always carried. ‘My boy, why do you suppose I’ve spent almost sixty years of my life over here? She is your wife, you both love each other, and if you'll get her, I’ll welcome my daughter to her new home.’ ‘She came before I could move, rather shyly and with fear lurking in her eyes. Father looked at her once, then took her in his big arms. You know the ecstatic gladness that makes you want to laugh and cry at the same time? That is the way the three of us felt, and all the way home we chattered and laughed in an unnatural sort of way, all supremely happy. The look of apprehension had entirely disappeared from Louise’s eyes, and as she sat there, with her small gloved hand in father’s big hairy paw, her eyes sparkling at the queer sights and sounds, I couldn’t take my eyes off her because of her beauty.” ‘a told us all about the new church they were building as we drove through the narrow, unclean, smelly streets of the old town in one of the moth-eaten car- riages that will take you anywhere in Kief for a few coppers. I had told Louise of mother, and after her welcome from father she was looking forward to the meeting. It was I who was apprehensive this time and, although I laughed at my fears, I could not dispel the sinking dread that mother’s missionary training might put a barrier between us and her real feelings. We turned down the street that led to our house, and all the old familiar landmarks carried me back to my early days with the missionary children. “On the Street, to My Feverish Mind, Everyone Looked at Me, Everyone Seemed to See the Bulging Pockets” “The carriage drove up to the house, which, like all houses in the Orient, was of stone with a high fence about it. I went ahead to prepare the way, while Louise fol- lowed with my father. Mother was waiting in the doorway. My fears were confirmed in the unbending way she stood. She kissed me lightly on the forehead and said: ‘Hurry and wash; dinner is wait- ing,’ just as if I had been gone only an hour instead of almost five years. Louise advanced smiling, but the chill of my mother’s atti- tude made itself felt at the first glance. ““*Mother,’ I said, striving to strike at least one note of gladness and welcome, ‘this is Louise, my wife.’ “*T’m glad to meet you, Louise Won’t you come in?’ “Thewords sounded all right, but at a single glance my mother had taken in Louise’s costume —thi narrow skirt, the silken ankles and the creamy neck showing abov the V in her silk blouse—so that there was a coldness in the ton with which she spoke that was lils a dash of ice water. “‘ At dinner it was my father and I who did most of the talking The look of gladness had vanished from Louise’s eyes, and at tha midday meal, gazing from my mother, sitting cold and silent at the table’s end, to Louise, eating rather hurriedly, with eyes down- cast, a sickening sense of futility crept over me. “The meal was short, but it seemed as if ages had passed since we entered the house. Afterward Louise and I took a walk in the small garden. Almost on the verge of tears, she asked me if my mother was angry because of our marriage. When she found that my mother knew nothing of our first meeting, Louise couldn’t understand my mother’s attitude.” Caldwell got up, walked to the window and undid the fastening. The sirocco had about blown itself out, and a glorious moon put my weakly burning lamp to shame. For a moment he stood gazing out into the night. When he turned I waved my hand toward the mahad, but he shook his head and started pacing up and down the narrow room. ‘No, Frank. I can’t tell the rest of this lying down. When I think of what happened during the next five months, I nearly go mad.” = Bhp are two kinds of missionaries: There are those like my father, who give up a splendid life of attain- ment in America or Europe for a life of broad-minded zeal and devotion to a cause over here and in other waste places of semicivilization. They are the leaders of a great crusade; their creed is a thinking creed and their religion a thinking religion. But they have a number of followers who form an- other class, who unthinkingly accept certain principles and try to force them upon everyone with whom they come in contact. The missionaries of my father’s stamp are teachers and surgeons, only inflicting pain for greater good. The other kind, starting with the divine conception of ‘Whatever your condition, let me help you,’ finally change to ‘Live like me or go to the devil.’ ‘Louise insisted that I tell my mother everything. Know- ing my mother as I did, I begged Louise to let things remain as they were; how we had met concerned only the two of us, and if my father thought it should be known, he could tell my mother. Louise, however, was in the spirit that prompted saints to flagellate themselves for past sins and, before I could interfere, ran toward the house. “You can imagine what happened in that room when Louise tried to make my mother understand. My mother’s antipathy had been founded solely on Louise’s appearance, but when she heard from my wife’s own lips of the company in which Louise had lived, my mother jumped to the worst conclusion. “‘T was unable to bear the strain and tiptoed to my mother’s room. I could hear Louise sobbing and mother talking Then I caught the words: ‘Remember, the wages of sin is death. Your soul is in hell, from whence it can never return except by the most diligent prayer at all times to your Maker for salvation and forgiveness. Temptation will hound your footsteps to influence you into the ways of the wicked ——' “T could stand no more. I threw open the door and cried: ‘Don’t talk so to Louise. She came here honorably to tell CONTINUED ON PAGE 66 be sh fre an th

Page 27

vs “<< A synopsis of the preceding chapters will be found on page 212.

THEY WHO WALK in DARKNESS By Frederick Orin Bartlett ILLUSTRATIONS BY WwW. B. KING Vill r HEN I told Mr. Carwin that I was resign- ing in order to marry Stephen Bond, he looked up quickly and then crossed the room and closed the door connecting with the main office. He came back and stood before me with a puzzled frown as though desiring very much to say something and yet not quite knowing how to say it. Finally he broke out abruptly:. ‘‘ Miss Davison, somehow | :hought you were the type of girl who would never marry.” “T thought so myself,’ I answered. “What changed your mind?” “Mr. Bond,” I replied. He smiled at that, but the frown came back. ‘‘ You've been connected with my business rather intimately,’’ he went on. ‘This has given me a chance to know you, and I'm wondering if it also gives me the privilege of talking to you—in rather a fatherly way.”’ ~ “It’s good of you to take that much interest,’’ I answered. ‘“‘T wonder if I have made it clear that, if you remain with us, your future will be assured.” “You have certainly made me feel that way.” “T mean it,’”’ he said. ‘‘ You are as valuable in your way as any member of the firm, and I am willing to give you an interest in the business that will make you quite independent.” “Oh,” I exclaimed. “T don’t know whether that will influence your de- cision “Tt won’t do that,” I interrupted. ‘ But it makes me feel almost ungrateful.” “That was not my purpose,” he replied. ‘I was only anxious to let you know how much I esteem you, so that you could feel absolutely free.’ “T appreciate that, but—I felt free before.” “Then,” he said, “I am helpless. Only if at any time in the future you should care to come back ” He paused. It was almost like a note of warning. “As long as Mr. Bond lives I can’t conceive of the neces- sity,’ I answered. “No? Well, then, all I can do is to wish you the best of luck.”” Asa matter of fact, however, he did considerably more than that; he made me a wedding present of a thousand dollars. It was more than I deserved, but I could not help being glad that he thought I deserved it.

Foe sagen my apartment, furnished, to a Miss Harrison, who took my place in the office. Stephen thought I should bring my things with me, but I preferred to start fresh. I was afraid old associations might cling to them. In October we were married at the home of Stephen's parents in Bartshire, and Aunt Susan and John Newcomb and Elizabeth came up. They were all just as nice to me as they could be. After the ceremony Mrs. Bond came into my room and put her arm about me. ‘I do hope Stephen will make you a good husband,” she said. “‘He-zs my husband now, at any rate,” I answered. “And if Iam any judge he could not have a better wife,” she said. She was a lovable little woman, a bit awed, I always thought, by her own husband, who was bigger and burlier than Stephen. Mr. Bond had made himself the leading citizen of Bartshire and, as owner of a mill which was the chief industry of the town, was something of an autocrat. He was proud as a peacock of his only son and, although disappointed that Stephen did not follow in his footsteps at the mill, was always ready to forgive him anything. E PASSED our honeymoon at Atlantic City, and there Stephen insisted on spending money like a lord. We stopped at the best hotel, a most extravagant thing to do, considering what the best hotels there cost, and we strolled up and down the Boardwalk and swam in the tank and listened to the music on the pier and ate and strolled some more and in the evening danced. I had never danced in my life, but Stephen showed me the steps and I picked them up easily. It all made me feel very gay and princess-like, but I enjoyed it thoroughly this little while. Stephen was at his best and like some gallant knight. He was thoughtful and considerate and tender and altogether admirable. Everywhere we went people turned—not to look at me, but at him. Somehow it became known that he had been flying in France and, though there were other heroes a-plenty about, because he more looked the part than any of them he was the center of a good deal of this sort of attention. He rather enjoyed it, too, though he said little and joked about it. ‘‘They are just trying to make good with my wife through me,” he said. He was reluctant to leave all this and go back to busi- ness, but I was rather glad when the time came for us to take up our normal lives, lives normal from one point of view and yet from another strangely abnormal. I was still startled by the new relationship in which I found myself. I had lived alone so much that suddenly to find myself never alone was confusing. Sometimes it frightened me. I re- member that once I deliberately ran away from Stephen one morning after breakfast and went far up the beach by myself just to see if it was not possible for me to be alone. But when finally by myself all I did was to wonder when he would discover me—which he did within an hour. But if I frightened him, he also frightened me. One day when we were in the tank some hotel acquaintance, a young man of about his own age, challenged him to get into the

ocean itself, which by now was icy cold, and swim around one of the piers. It was a boyish dare, with the challenger not suspecting Stephen would take him up. But before the words were fairly out of his mouth Stephen had run out of the build- ing and dived into the stinging waters and with long, sweep- ing strokes was making out tosea. I threw a bath robe over my bathing suit and followed the crowd to the beach, calling him to come back. But he only waved a hand. : He made the distance and returned glowing, but he had to help me into the pavilion. I was weak and trembling with fear, abject fear. I could have choked the young man who paid the bet, but instead of that was forced to dine with him—Stephen insisting on entertaining him at dinner out of the hundred dollars he won from him. “But just you remember, Stephen,” I told him, “that it’s I who really pay such bills as those.” Yet I cannot help feeling thrilled even to-day when I re- call the picture he made as he plowed his way through those cold waters, his sandy head lifting at every stroke and shining in the sun and all the people around me breathless with admiration. And the joy of getting him back again almost stifled me. For all that I felt more comfortable when I had him in New York safe away from the ocean. TEPHEN had hired a house in Scarsdale, not far from Alice Ralston. I could not help smiling that I should so soon be following in her footsteps after the stand I had taken. But to hear Alice talk one would have thought that it was not only natural, but almost inevitable. “Bless your innocent soul,” she said; ‘I knew something was in the wind the last time you were down here.” “You knew more than I did then,’’ I answered. “Of course I did. I’ve known more than you about a lot of things for a long time. But you’re going to catch up with me now.” We had a pretty house of Colonial design, and during the next few months I was busy furnishing it. Stephen let me have my own way about this, which was just as well or we would have been burdened with a debt that would have lasted years. His method was to pick out what he liked and order it without even inquiring the price. And he was only drawing at this time a very modest salary. I can truthfully say that during this period I was happier, even according to my old-time standards of happiness, than ‘| I had ever been in my life. I refused to employ a servant, although he urged it. The tasks were light and I found an unexpected joy in them because I was doing them for him. When through Alice we became acquainted with our neighbors we entered into the social life of the community with a consequent round of dances and little dinners. In the spring we joined the country club and Stephen played golf. He was extremely popular.

“Doctor Watterson is Working on Him Now,” She §

/

is Companion is Still Unconscious. Perhaps You Can Identify Her”

Page 28

I felt nothing except pride in the fact, although Alice sometimes said in a joking way: ‘You'd better keep an eye on that husband of yours.”’ There was a Miss Somers, a mannish sort of girl, who had done ambulance work abroad and who was very good in athletics, who hovered around Stephen,tbut that was only to be expected. They were often partners in golf and tennis, and they won about all the cups that were offered. She had a high-power car, and we often went back and forth in it to the club, Stephen driving for her. He en- joyed handling the throbbing machine, though I, sitting beside him, was half afraid of it. It hada vicious growl like that of some unruly beast. This life was, indeed, too much of an idyl to seem alto- gether real. In it Stephen was like some dream man and I in'some dreamland. Perhaps it was because I had never dreamed very much that I gave myself up the more com- pletely. I guess we all start with a lot of dream stuff, and if we don’t use it up at one time we must at another. One evening Stephen telephoned me that he was going to’stay in town to dinner at the Aéro Club. “All right,” I said. “Why don’t you go over and spend the evening with Alice?” he suggested. “‘T’ll find something to do,”’ I answered. I had replied cheerfully enough and intended to keep cheerful, but I dined alone with only Stephen’s empty chair for company. I did not mean to be childish, but actually there was nothing pleasant in the situation. The house without him was empty and after my work was done—the dishwashing was uninteresting that evening—I spent a miserable three hours; but I forgot it all the moment I heard him come up the front steps. My heart leaped for joy, and he never suspected that I had minded at all. But for a week after that I held my breath every afternoon in fear lest the telephone ring for another message from him. INALLY it did. Some of his men friends wanted him to have dinner with them intown. ‘If you’re going to mind very much I'll say no,” he offered. I didn’t say no. If I had and he had come home, I’d have been more miserable than I was, because I should have felt I was cheating him out of a good time. Besides, there was no satisfaction in having him do a thing just because I asked him. And, of course, it was unreasonable to expect that I could take the place completely of all the interests he had before he married me. But'no amount of reason or good will could alter the fact that his absence made the evening very long and me very uncomfortable. I reminded myself that once I had been perfectly content to be alone; that I had spent night after night alone and had congratulated myself upon having the opportunity, as though it were some special privilege. _ But the difference was that then actually I was alone, in spirit as well as body. I was waiting for no one. This night the clock’s hands passed eleven, and Stephen did not arrive. They crept on to twelve and then to one. I tried to go upstairs and to bed, but my feet would not take me from the room. I tried to take down my hair, but my hands would not perform their functions. I was weak and trembly and haunted by some dreadful fear, a reminiscent fear that I could not trace back at first. When I finally did I was sorry I had done so. For it took me back to those nights when I had sat up with my mother wait- ing for father’s return. HOME JOURNAL ew ereeye wis Sra =F | ‘ wits myself living through another similar evening. The result of this was that I was kept in a state of suspense. It was not acute, but it was constant. From the moment I bade him good-by in the morning until he came home at night I was never sure of him. At the very moment my fears seemed about to be allayed, he would run across some friend who would keep him in town. As the weeks went by this occurred more and more frequently. : I was neither suspicious nor jealous of him. I trusted him absolutely. Trust, to me, was the very foundation of love. I had given him, I thought, all that as a woman I had to give, and I must either trust or hang my head. I loved him with a passion that with every passing day seemed always to plumb new depths, after I was sure that the very bottom of my soul had been reached. I say that honestly and un- blushingly, but without being in any way able to account for it. I do not think anyone can account for such things. | 5 eh in spite of my love the situation began to get on my nerves, for my past had given me poor preparation for this sort of strain. Suspense was the one element I had tried to eliminate from my life. Certainty, to me synony- mous with safety, had been the goal of my ambition, a goal which after a fashion I had reached before Stephen came. Yet now I could not in my thoughts even go back to that period for solace, because in the light of the present I saw that I had been living in false security. At the moment I had thought myself safest I had been most in danger. All the time I had been living in smug contentment, thinking ’ that behind my locked door I was in jeopardy of no one, Stephen had been drawing nearer and nearer to me. In ignorance I had found a certain type of bliss, but had I known the truth how quickly it would have vanished. I had thought my future in my own hands when all the while it was in the hands of Stephen Bond. With that in mind it did not help any to go back. I tried to find enough work about the house to keep me occupied, but that was not possible. Then I turned to read- ing, but I was too much on edge about my own affairs to take interest in the fictional adventures of others. Alice dropped in occasionally, and sometimes I went to her house; but she made me uncomfortable. I had a feeling—due, I thought, to my taut nerves—that she knew something she was trying to hide from me. She seemed at times almost sympathetic, although I was sure she did not guess what my state of mind was. I never even hinted at it to her. Then one day Alice remarked casually, biting off a thread as we sat sewing together: ‘‘What do you think of that Miss Somers?”’ ‘She seems a nice sort of her type,” I answered. “T wonder if that type is ever quite nice,”’ she went on. ““What do you mean?” “Well, their standards are apt to be rather free and easy.” “Stephen seems to like her,” I said. ““Yes,”’ she answered significantly; rather noticeable.” “You don’t mean there is gossip about them?” I laughed. ; “‘There’s bound to be more or less in a neighbor- hood like this.” “Then,” I said, ‘there isn’t much use paying any attention to it.” “You yourself don’t mind?”’ ‘Of course I’d rather there wouldn’t be any,’ I admitted “Tell me what you’ve heard.” “It isn’t worth repeating,” she decided. ‘Only I though: I’d let you know it’s going around. You might tell Stephen as much.” “No,” I said. ‘I don’t think I shall do that.” I knew they were together a good deal, for they had bee» playing club matches all summer. Sometimes I followe:! them around the course and sometimes waited on the clul house piazza for them. I certainly was not in the least bi concerned. I was only glad that Stephen had so clever a player as a partner. So I tried to put the whole matter out of my mind an‘! succeeded pretty well. Certainly I never thought of it whe. Stephen was at home, because then it was impossible. | was always his boyish best then and made me forget ever thing except the joy of the evening. And those evenin:s came often. “that is DO NOT want anyone to think I was posing asa neglecte | wife, because that was not true. I tried to be just i» Stephen in those days, and I want to be just to him now. he did not give me quite all his time—and I'll admit I’: have liked all of it outside his business—perhaps I appr: - ciated all the more the time he did devote to me. You sce I was curiously dependent upon him. I really had no other interest. I had lost interest even in myself. I seemed to count only when he was near, only as I counted to him. And I felt so safe when he was with me. With his arm about me and his bright eyes looking down into mine I felt that no harm from any source whatever could come to me. That was why it was not necessary for me ever to think of myself, to accept any responsibility whatever for my own life. I had handed it over to him. Whatever I had known about him in the past I forgot. Under the magic of his love I idealized him like any schoolgirl. I could not see him otherwise than perfect. To my eyes he shone as though in bright armor. I am confessing this without shame, without regret. It is something to have had an experience like this. To have seen a man so is to have seen a man as God sees him. And that is something holy. I am not one even to-day to say that this was not the real man, the man as he was meant to be. To have lived even for a little in such a world is, I think, a wonderful thing to have done. It is to have elimbed to the heights and had one glorious moment. Stephen appeared perfectly content with me at home. | knew his tastes and his favorite dishes and took a great deal of pains to have them as he liked them. So our dinners were always a I cannot truthfully say that until then I had ever missed my mother. But this night she came back to me as a mother. It was as though she crept into the room and placed her arms about me and let me cuddle against her cheek. Mother, dear, you were good to me then as you were many times after that, but you made me ache for you as I never had before. T WAS almost two o’clock before Stephen came in. I rushed to the door to meet him, and he greeted me with that dear smile of his. His explanation was simple: he had sat in at a bridge game and in the excite- ment of playing had not realized it was getting so late. He was surprised that I had stayed up. “I expected to find you sound asleep,” he said. I think he spoke honestly. So I let it go at that. I did not scold him, because in the first place I did not wish to appear silly before him, and in the second place because I was so glad to see him after the stress of the long evening that the past was of no con- sequence. He was back home again safe and sound, and that was enough. If the episode had ended there it would scarcely be worth re- counting, but it did not end there. Such inci- dents seldom are com- plete in themselves. They goon. I was never again quite easy in my mind about Stephen. I knew Cr ne eae success. “You'll get me all out of condition for flying, if you feed me up like this,” he used to say. Then he would help me with the dishes, and after that we were satis- fied to sit around and talk. He went over what he had been doing in the office, and sometimes | was able to help him with advice out of my business experience with Mr. Carwin. But mostly he made me laugh. He had a queer way of turn- ing the little episodes ol the day that made them perfectly ridiculous. And he picked up a great many funnystorieswhich he told mighty well, ‘or he had a knack at dia- lect. Often people dropped in and often we went out and called on the neigh- bors, but then I always looked forward to the latter part of the eve- ning. With others I was proud of him, but -when we were alone I was content withhim—laz:'y, blissfully content. So he seemed with me. HEN came that S::t- urday in August. ‘le rang me up at noon @:1¢ said he would not be home for dinner. thought this strange, »¢- cause Saturday wa: 4 half holiday and he ‘ad never before been av ay then. However, I mana zed to answer with a ste.idy voice: “Very well, Stephen.” I went over and spent the afternoon with Alice, and then came back and made tea and toast [or that sooner or later the telephone would ring again and I would find I Felt So Safe When He Was With Me. I Felt That No slarm From Any Source Could Come to Me myself, CONTINUED ON PAGE 92

Page 29

p99 T- ng see her to rm felt me. c of wn wn ove him h in [t is een chat real ven ling had iv deal nas our is a out ig, if his,” help and atis- and what n the ies | him f my with ostly He turn- es of them And ire it vhich 1, tor dia- Ip] ved it out eigh- [wa vs ) the eve- I was when yas lazily, Sx ne t Sit- t. ie n < id ot be er. re, e vas a 1e id avay n red steady well, S| ent Alice, ok and ist. for GE 92

|

HEN Dorothy Grenville promised to marry Roger Allonby she made him promise some- thing in return. He must agree, she said, never to go and look up her folks in the East. Dorothy was a governess. Roger was the only son of a rich family in Dallas, Texas, where she was employed—a family rich and socially prominent. Dorothy’s mother, somewhere in the East, lived by ts taking boarders. The anxiety in store for Dorothy, whose big eyes and general charm had captured Roger, may be easily foreseen.’ Roger’s mother secretly re- gretted the day that she had engaged Dorothy for the young children. She knew as well as you or I that it was pro- pinquity which had caused the mischief, and nothing else. \lso, as you and I would have done in her place, she wor- shiped Roger and was ambitious for him. Yes, there was bound to be friction. But this is the story of that promise Roger made to Dorothy and of how Roger broke the promise, and the consequences, Since you already know that they are going to be mar- ried, you will not be so interested in the progress of their love-making as you would be if I kept you in suspense all the time. But I want to make you see Dorothy at least. She wasn’t pretty, exactly, or well dressed, but she was ap- proaching that dangerous age we hear about, dangerous alike to herself and to men. All authorities agree, I think, on thirty-five for this; and Dorothy was within seven short years of that. You are to imagine her, then, on a certain afternoon, sit- ting carelessly and undignifiedly on the balustrade in the front hall of the Allonby town house. This was after she had become more or less at home in that rather magnificent residence. She was sitting in much the same position as the old- fashioned lady who rode a sidesaddle—that is, she had one knee drawn up over the slanting rail and her body braced back against the top of the carved newel post. Her dark blue skirt was valadhionable and too long; but in this posi- tion it showed a good deal of one ankle which swung free. Roger sat crouched on the bottom step, looking up. He was a healthy-minded boy and he was also human. The glimpsed curve of that ankle incased in a black cotton stock- ing, and the similar curve of her long arms in tight sleeves, was a good part of what held him there, though he really wasn’t aware of this little piece of psychoanalysis as he gazed up at her.

IKE most men, he hadn’t the slightest notion of what he was drifting into; and like most girls, Dorothy had for some time past concealed in the back of her little oval head a pretty good notion of what might happen to Roger some day—what, in her dreams, had already happened to him. That is always the way. But they were just talking, and no one else was there, else Dorothy would have been more dignified in her posture. Roger was on his way to the country club to play golf, and it was all on the surface, a mere casual encounter. “Of course not,”’ Dorothy was saying, ‘“‘I don’t expect it.” Her serious gaze took in the young man she was talking to— the six feet of him, gray, well-cut clothes fresh from the tailor, tan shoes, soft collar and black four-in-hand, and above that his clear handsome face, and thick hair brushed back. Then her seriousness was swept aside and she laughed. It was easy for any girl in Dallas to look serious or laugh or do anything at all with Roger Allonby. ‘But you know, Dorothy, I don’t like it,’”’ he insisted. “You are as much of a lady as my sister is. And ——”’ “Thank you,” said Dorothy, coloring a little. ‘Your sister is eighteen. I am twenty-eight. There is no reason, anyway, for inviting a governess to a coming-out party, is there? Besides,” she added after a pause, “‘ Elaine is pretty.” Roger, looking up at her, made a mental comparison. This was an obvious, masculine thing to do. He didn’t know that Dorothy had played the first card by calling. his attention thus indirectly and deprecatingly to her own locks. Most girls, including all nice girls, begin in this way. They may doit unconsciously. I don’t know. But they doit. \nyway, what Roger noticed as the comparison image flo.ted through his mind was Dorothy’s hair drawn back from a simple, rather pale, oval face, lighted by a pair of lar,;e brown eyes, and her hands a trifle lined—from years of housework, he guessed. It was easy to guess that. She cer- tainly was not pretty and fresh in the way his sister Elaine was, with that exotic feminine atmosphere of exquisite Pr —_ that is part extreme youth and health and part clothes. I must go,” Dorothy said. “It is time for your small nenhew’s arithmetic lesson.” [)OROTHY started to slide down off her perch, and her ~ foot, the one that had been carelessly swinging to and fro, slipped on the polished stairs. It was purely accidental. You are not to suppose she would do a thing like that on purpose. As she fell sprawling over backward, clutching at the rail to save herself, Roger swung around to the outside of the balustrade just in time and caught her swiftly in his arms. She gasped and laughed with a tingle of pleasure. Roger, with true masculine impudence, took his time. He walked slowly around, mounted the first step, holding her all the time in his arms, and set her back with a little jounce where she was before on the rail up against the newel post. There,” he said, and grinned. “Oh, aren’t you strong!” exclaimed Dorothy. She sprang off her perch, with an affectation of impatience, and ran up the stairs. Roger, left alone, decided he wouldn’t go and play golf after all. He wandered into the billiard room and started to poke the balls around. He made swift, noisy shots with the cue, thinking about his strength. This little incident happened in the first winter Dorothy Grenville had been away from home. She had always been A BROKEN PROMISE By Charles Chadwick ILLUSTRATION BY CHARLES D. MITCHELL helping her mother with housework. Then she had heard of this place through a j Hits school friend, and had gone to Dallas. It was so far away, too, from that New oe England home of hers that had always inclosed her life, a home with its rhythmic alternation of long, damp, lonely winters and crowded summers with complaining boarders. Just hard work; it was a real adventure to go out to Dallas. And she had to go. They needed the money, her mother and herself. Every month a check in an envel- ope was mailed, religiously, to the old, careworn mother who now lived alone. A little money, just enough for clothes, very simple clothes, was held back. But most of it went to the mother. Of course Dor- othy had envious dreams of the richer girls she saw; but, like lots of poor girls, she was used to dreaming her dreams.in dreamland, and going Onall the time with life as it was, con- tented and happy. — Now that you a that picture*oéf Dorothy, you are to imagine her squat- ting on a tiny chair in the schoolroom, with three children grouped around her, and you will hear small nephew saying: ‘Miss Grenville, why is—are— seven and two the same as two and seven?” Thus it is the child, as we all know, who puts to the test every axiom of living. Not even is mathe- matics sacred to him. I would like to give Dor- othy’s answer to the ques- tion as to why seven plus two is the same as two plus seven. I’ve no doubt she had one ready. UT just then Roger poked his head in the schoolroom door. ‘‘Oh, I say, Dorothy!” “Yes, Mr. Allonby.” ““You—would you ——”’ He hesitated. Then he blurted out: ‘Would you go to the theater with me?”’ He meant it as a kind- ness, a peace offering on behalf of a family who had neglected to invite her to its daughter’s coming-out party and who had by so doing sharpened the defini- tion of her particular so- cial round in a complicated ladder. The peace offering was clumsily done, per- haps, but she-read the chivalry of his motive. She blushed deeply, too, because she hadn’t expected it, and in just that way. It really took her by surprise. “Thank you very much,” she answered simply, after a pause in which she considered the invitation swiftly, her little mouth puckered up, her forehead wrinkled. ‘Yes, I will. When?” “Oh, next week. Otis Skinner is coming.” “T have nothing to wear,” said Dorothy, as if on second thought. But she had really gone over that point with herself the first thing. Roger’s face fell. Obviously he hadn’t got that far in his analysis of detail. But he saw the point now. He looked at her plain gown, almost the only one he had ever seen her wear. His thoughts were really quite easy for a girl to read. Nor, of course, did that make him any the less attractive to girls. A girl’s attraction for a man is mystery. But I think to some of us, it is also a mystery wherein lies the attractiveness of a man in the eyes of a girl. What do they see to interest them when they see all so clearly? A much deeper mystery perhaps. Roger said: ‘‘Oh, that doesn’t matter.” But he did look troubled. She flushed, too, wishing now, for just a moment, that she hadn’t accepted. Then Roger laughed, like one who has found a bright idea that will fix everything. “T’ll make Elaine lend you something,” he offered cheer- fully. “T'd rather wear my own things,” insisted Dorothy primly. “Oh, all right. Then it’s agreed.” Wn door closed and Dorothy went dutifully. back to mathematics, as though her head was not in a whirl of new sensations. Dorothy went to her bedroom early that oventae She sat and looked at herself a long time in the glass. She also On the Honeymoon She Made Roger ‘ Promise it Again. “Please Don’t Go and oer RENAN ' 1 Look Up My People in Lynbrook, Roger” ’ gazed at a photograph of a gray-haired old lady which leaned against the lower corner of the mirror. Afterward she took an envelope out of the top drawer. It was sealed and stamped and addressed to ‘‘Mrs. Matthew Griswold, Lynbrook, Connecticut.” She poked her finger through the envelope and took out a letter and a check. She tore up the check slowly, in little pieces, and then she tore up the letter. The corners of her mouth drooped. She took a fresh sheet of notepaper and began to write another letter to her mother. She wrote half a page and stopped. She laid down the pen and picked up the photograph. ‘Mother, forgive me,” she said softly. ‘“‘I never went to the theater with a man, mother.’”’ HE began to undress slowly. She sat a long time think- ing. She undressed a little more and, by degrees, reached the stage of putting on her cheap, coarse nightgown and fixing her hair. At last she got into bed and cried herself asleep. The next day, after the morning session in the school- room, Dorothy approached Mrs. Allonby in her upstairs sitting room. “What is it, Dorothy? Come in.” Dorothy flushed and made a request which troubled her New England conscience a whole lot. But she set her lips tight and made it. Mrs. Allonby, sitting erect, formidable and proper, beauti- fully gowned, regarded her kindly, but she regarded her noné the less carefully. “Why, of course, Dorothy,” she said after a second’s pause. ‘If you really need it I can give you the whole of next month’s salary in advance.”’ “Thank you, Mrs. Allonby. Yes, all right. Then I will take the whole of it in advance.” Mrs. Allonby took her check book out of a side drawer of her secretary, filled out a blank and handed it over, and watched, curiously, the retreating form of the governess. CONTINUED ON PAGE 110

Page 30

HOME JOURNAL THE HOUSEWARMING By Meredith Nicholson ILLUSTRATIONS BY HOWARD GILES, A.N.A, found Eva Montgomery and Jack Clayborne there, and Eva was crying. As Burgess had left the White River National Bank early with the laudable intention of surprising his wife at the tea table, where she was usually to be found with some of her cronies, he drew back in embar- rassment; but as Jack rose and called his name he stepped into the room and shook hands with him and talked of noth- ing of the slightest importance untilEva had composed herself. “This is much better luck than I’d expected,” the banker remarked easily; ‘‘I was afraid Gertie might be having a suffrage committee meeting or a conference of the Orphans’ Society board. Finding you youngsters here cheers me up a whole lot.” ““T was just leaving,”’ said Eva with a sigh that was almost a sob; ‘‘but I wanted to see Mrs. Burgess before I went.’’ Jack waited, ill at ease; and noting this, it occurred to Burgess that the kindest thing he could do would be to leave them alone. “T wish you wouldn’t hurry,” he said. “I'll tinkle for tea to be brought in and go to find Gertie.” Jack insisted that he must go immediately to keep an appointment downtown; but as Bur- gess reached the stairs he heard the young man’s voice, low, earnest and Wee: Burgess opened the door of the living room he appealing. He found Mrs. Burgess in her sit- ting room. “Are those two poor things still there?” she asked. ‘I’ve been afraid to go down. If only Eva wouldn’t be so foolish!” “She must be doing something very foolish, and she’s not doing it cheerfully at that. She had been crying when I came in.” “TACK’S terribly in love with her and she with him,’’ said Mrs. Burgess; “but she simply will not consent to an engage- ment. I got them here under a pretext and then left them alone. She’s been refusing to see him, you know. She won’t let him call on her at her boarding house, where as like as not some other girl would be entertaining her company in the parlor at the same time. If Eva would only come here and live with us, as I’ve urged her to, and pretend being my secretary or something of the kind and not insist on teaching ina kindergarten, we mightdo something with her.” “Well, she spurned us with considerable hau- teur, as I remember,” remarked Burgess with mild flippancy. ‘‘ wanted to give her a job traveling through the Corn Belt, selling bonds to rich wid- ows and spinsters, but she politely though firmly declined.” “You know why she refused, don’t you?” Mrs. Burgess demanded. “‘Because she didn’t want the job, I suppose.” “She refused to live with us,’’ Mrs. Burgess replied, “and declined the chance you offered her because either way she would be obliged to meet people she had known before her troubles began. If her mother had lived and her father hadn’t made a mess of everything and then run away and left her to bear the disgrace alone ”" She paused, for her spouse appeared to be thinking of something else and turned to her with an absent air that irritated her. E LOVED her very sincerely, and she never ceased to interest and amuse him; but he enjoyed teasing her by means and methods peculiarly his own. While she was accusing him of a shameful lack of sympathy with Eva Montgomery, he was really pondering her affairs.with the intense concentration that had made him the most success- ful banker of his generation in the town where he was born. “‘T often wish, Web,” Mrs. Burgess continued accusingly, “that instead of wasting so much time on these ex-convicts you are always encouraging, but not really helping, by treating them as though they were respectable, you would give a little time to cases like Eva’s that interest me. I haven’t got over the shock of your outrageous conduct a little while ago when you came so near getting yourself arrested and sent to the penitentiary for meddling in the love affairs of that safe blower you married to the poor little factory girl with her pitiful loyalty, when you knew it b ” would all end unhappily. Be RGESS grinned, remembering how he had run the couple across the state line and landed them at some coal mines he owned, where he had given the young fellow a job which he had now held with satisfaction for a year. Burgess wasn’t half so pleased by the fact that the young fellow had made good as by the recollection of the pleasure he found in concealing him in the garage for a week, while the police industriously sought him with a view to fixing upon him a burglary which, the banker was confident, he could never have committed. “Do You Really Think He Might Come Back?” Asked the Girl. “Would it be Safe for Him to Come?” “That was really worth doing,’ he remarked. ‘‘ My only regret is that I didn’t give them a wedding breakfast anc have the chief of police among those present. There would have been some class to that function.” “You are so full of romance,’’ Mrs. Burgess resumed, “that you might really do something about Eva and Jack, Web, if you put your mind to it.” “Thank you for the compliment,” Burgess replied. “ But the trouble with Eva and Jack is that they are perfectly respectable. If Jack were a yeggman and Eva a shoplifter, there might be some fun in arranging their affairs.” _ ON’T be silly!’’ Mrs. Burgess ejaculated indignantly. “Before Eva leaves the house I want you to help me persuade her to go to the Pioneer Club opening. It is ridiculous for a girl whose grandfather built the house the Pioneers have taken for their home not to be there. You will help about that, won’t you, Web?” “Certainly,” he assented readily. ‘It’s going to be a big show, and I rather expect all the spooks of the Montgomerys dead and gone to come back and stroll through the place to give the last delectable touch.” Mrs. Burgess glanced at the clock and said they had better go down, as the front door had just slammed and Jack had undoubtedly left. Eva stood by the tea table, moodily watching the steam- ing kettle, when they entered, but turned with a look of resolution on her face. She had made her great sacrifice and was now prepared to defend her action; this was clearly shown by her expression and emphasized by the forced gayety with which she greeted them. ‘I’m perfectly fam- ished !”’ she exclaimed, “‘and I thought you were never com- ing. Let me do the pouring, Gertie; I need the exercise.” “Why didn’t you make Jack stay?’’ asked Mrs. Burgess. ‘But I seem to remember that he hates tea.” “‘Oh, he had a business engagement,” the girl replied with badly feigned ease. Mrs. Burgess flashed a glance at Web- ster in a quite unneces- sary effort to hypnotize him into a sympathetic attitude, for he had ai- ways admired Eva, not merely because she was so handsome, but because she had a capital sense of humor, ‘Ae is my namesake doing?” Eva now inquired, referring to the fact that Burgess had named a horse for her, “Eva M.,”’ being the prize of the racing stable he managed to conduct with very good fortune on the track, in spite of Mrs. Burgess’ continual pro- tests that it was unbe- coming in a man of his serious responsibilities to own and race horses. “Eva M. has hada run of luck all season,” he responded. “It wouldn’t do to tell Gertie how much that mare has won for me, but I'll tell you sometime confidentially. I don’t know that I ever told you I meant to di- vide her winnings with you just for the use of your name, but that’s the fact, and I’ll hand you a check quite privately sometime when Gertie isn’t around.” “Oh, but you mustn’t do that,” laughed the girl. ‘‘It would be highly improper for me to go into partnership with you in horse racing when I’m a teacher of the very young, you know.” She asked him about some of the characters of the track he had described to her before, and he re- lated a number of new stories and promised that she should meet some horsemen next season. HEN he had dis- pelled the last ves- tige of her restraint and she was again the cheery girl she had been before the dark days.came, he changed the subject ab- ruptly: ‘‘You and I are old pals, Eva, and I know you wouldn’t go back on me, so I’m going to ask you a favor. You know i we're going to open the Pioneer Club next Thurs day night with quite a jazzy flourish, and you’v« got to be there.” “Please!” cried the girl. ‘‘ You know those things are not for me any more. Gertie has been urging me to go, but I think she gets my point of view. And grandfather’s old house—I simply couldn’t. I should run away and cry, and you would all be most uncomfortable.” She spoke bravely, with an effort at lightness that only betrayed her heartache, and Mrs. Burgess hastened to say that maybe Eva was right and that it would be unkind to urge her further. Burgess nodded. ‘ You’re a mighty nice girl, Eva,”’ he said musingly. “It wouldn’t do at all for me to tell you how fond I am of you, with Gertie right here glaring at me. But I’m going to be very firm with you. You are coming to the ball! You are the granddaughter of a pioneer; your people have been about here as long as mine have, which is since the Indians and wolves howled all night round the first log cabins, and the old Montgomery farmhouse is one of the state’s landmarks. We're not proud, you and I; heaven forbid that we should be snobs! But it does count just a little that we’ve been on this soil a long time. And we've all Pe ee ee ; & ft € bu: tig bu got ner eve did fro: ery In par pro fat of | ren bei: of h got cha fatl 4“ Saic wha hav awa gloy

Page 31

He Was Clad in a Dingy Suit. . got to stand together, stand by each other and help each other. That’s the only stuff, and I’m sure you’ve got the same feeling.” “It does matter, I suppose,’”” Eva murmured brokenly. “You’re going to stay for dinner,” Burgess continued; ‘and I think we’ll all be more comfortable if we dispose of our business matters now so we can be as silly as we like. I'm going to be frank, even though it hurts a little. What’s in your mind is that you can’t meet your old friends any more in the old way because you feel very keenly your father’s troubles. Your father was one of my dearest friends in school and on through college, and I’m his friend now. The Montgomery Manufacturing Company was his crea- tion, and he built it up into a big thing. The trouble was that it outgrew his capital, and his ambitions got the better of his judgment. He hadn’t really been as prosperous as he thought he was; nothing unusual in that. In expanding his business he needed a great deal of money, and when things tightened upa year ago he got scared. He deceived mea little; but lots of other men have fooled their bankers when they got into a tight place. He had worried himself into a bad nervous state and thought he was done for; but he assigned everything he had to me and disappeared. “That is, nearly everything; I won’t lie to you about it. There was a matter of a hundred thousand dollars, that we didn’t account for in the company’s books, that he borrowed from old Sam Clayborne, putting up stock in the Montgom- ery company that wasn’t really worth anything just then. In his extremity your father deceived Sam about the com- pany’s affairs, which wasn’t so terrible a sin, as Clayborne probably meant to gobble up the company for himself. Your father wasn’t a speculator and never made ventures outside of his own business, so what he did with Clayborne’s money remains a mystery.” ‘ “CLAVBORNE, you know, is a private money lender with - the soul of a pawnbroker, and he was very sore about being fooled, and had your father indicted, which was nasty ofhim. I think he'd be tickled to drop the prosecution if he got his money. The best thing about Sam Clayborne is his son Jack. And Jack’s a self-respecting, upstanding, manly chap, who’s made a big success in the law in spite of his ather—certainly without any help from him.” “it wasn’t like Monty to injure anyone intentionally,” said Mrs. Burgess. ‘‘He was too kindhearted for that.” The girl was waiting eagerly for what further details Burgess might have to tell her, and the newly awakened hope in her heart sent a glow to her cheeks and caused her eyes to brighten in anticipation. “We are at a point now,” Bur- 8ess continued, ‘‘where we must Coéperate a little bit, you and I. ave never asked you whether you have been in communication with your father since he left so suddenly. ! wouldn’t ask you for any informa- tion you may have as to his where- abouts if I meant to use it to his pouty you understand that, va.”’ . “He has written me from time to ume since he went away to let me ‘now he was well, but has never iven me an address. The first of these letters bore Western post- marks, but I had one only yesterday from Chicago. He had picked up on & AN somewhere a home paper and read of the alterations in the old homestead; but I don’t know why he should have mentioned that, particularly ——” . “‘He may merely have resented the transformation of the old house into a club,”’ remarked Burgess. ‘‘He’s a man of sentiment, and it was a real grief to him to let go of the lace.”’ ee Do you think—do you really think he might come back?” asked the girl falteringly. ‘‘ Would it be safe for him to come?” “‘There is no doubt about it,’’ Burgess replied confidently. “There has been gossip, of course; that was inevitable when you consider your father’s prominence; but there are only a few of us who really know the facts, all men who are loyal old friends of Monty’s, except old Sam Clayborne. If I could only get hold of your father, I’m sure we could make some arrangement about that rather large sum that is still unac- counted for. It is good news that he is so near home again, and it is quite possible that he is getting over his fright and may present himself here at any time.” HE maid came to the door to say that Burgess was wanted on the telephone. He was gone some time. When he joined them again he asked Mrs. Burgess if she couldn’t move the dinner hour forward half an hour, as he had been obliged to make a business appointment for the evening. ‘“Now, Web, you told me you were not going out, and it isn’t nice of you to run away after urging Eva to dine and spend the evening.” ‘“‘T give you my most solemn assurance,” replied Burgess good-humoredly, ‘‘that this is a business matter that has arisen unexpectedly and is of very grave importance.” “Oh, they are always important!” cried Mrs. Burgess. “IT suppose some notorious outlaw is in town and you are going to some outlandish place to meet him and encourage him in his evil ways. But I warn you now not to bring him to the house.” “You mustn’t be so suspicious of the guests I bring here. Only last week I brought up a country banker who passes the basket in church every Sunday in his home town and is in every way an admirable man, and you got the idea that he was a crook and were not nice to him at all!” At the dinner table Mrs. Burgess several times detected on Webster’s face his inscrutable smile that always roused her suspicions, and she attributed his amusement to some . . He Held Under His Right Arm aTin Box Which He Shifted Uneasily mischief he was planning for the evening. But in his own peculiar fashion he was exerting himself to make Eva Mont- gomery forget her troubles, and Mrs. Burgess was grateful to him for this. “Now, Eva,”’ he said, when the coffee was served, “‘there are one or two things we must settle before I go. In the first place, I want you to send for your traps and stay with us until I give you notice to leave. You can go right on with your teaching; that’s understood. But I like having you around; and, Gertie, to-morrow, just as soon as you are free, I want you to take Eva downtown and provide her with the snappiest ball gown our village affords. And one other thing, Eva: I don’t want you to tell anybody you mean to be at the Pioneers’ Ball; that’sa secret. Nowisall this understood?” He glanced from Eva to his wife and back to Eva again. “Of course Eva will stay here and, of course, she will go to the ball,” said Mrs. Burgess. “TI don’t know,” the girl answered, slowly shaking her head and with tears once more brightening her brown eyes. “T’ve burned all my bridges behind me and I don’t see how I can go, particularly if you want to make a show of me. It is the being conspicuous that I dread so.” “Oh,” Burgess retorted cheerfully, ‘‘when a man is on the scaffold ready to be hanged he’s conspicuous, but it doesn’t last long. There’s a comforting idea for you!”’ “Don’t pay any attention to Web,” said Mrs. Burgess. “It’s only to be a dance, with a speech by the governor, the one he always makes about the glory of the pioneers and how much we are indebted to them, and that sort of thing.” “I’ve decided to cut out the governor,’’ laughed Burgess, “‘and I have in mind a speech for Eva to make. But it will be the shortest on record, so she needn’t worry about that.” URGESS drove downtown in his roadster and was admitted to the White River National Bank by the watchman, who said that Mr. Howe was waiting for him. Howe was a former secret-service man who had set up a detective agency of his own and established a wide reputa- tion for his integrity and cleverness. “I was afraid to say much over the telephone,”’ said Howe when they had shaken hands; “but I thought I’d better let you know right away that I was back and that Montgom- ery’s here. He’s registered as John Faulkner at the Ashland Hotel, which is a rather bum joint on the west side, and my man Walters is keeping an eye on him.” “‘Good; everything’s satisfactory to date. What’s your theory as to what brought him back?” ‘‘Lonesomeness, I think from his actions. I’ve shadowed a good many men in my day, but I never saw,a chap so miserable as Mont- gomery has been. He must have skipped without having any plans, for he made all kinds of jumps with- out any apparent reason. Now and then he tried to find a job—at Spokane, Seattle, San Francisco, Los Angeles, but didn’t have the spirit to look very hard. You told me to watch to see whether he planted money anywhere, but that never figured in the sketch. This afternoon he went out to the farm- house he owned beyond Long Bridge and hung round awhile. I was afraid he might have gone out CONTINUED ON PAGE 62

Page 32

CNKAT f\LIDKNIA HOME JOURNAL The MORETON MYSTERY By Elizabeth ILLUSTRATIONS BY W. A synopsis of the preceding chapters will be found on page 212. Xl Me MORETON’S declaration that Nixola Allen was the cause of Mr. Moreton’s wor- riment just before his death was followed by a stir among those attending the inquest, short- drawn, breaths on the part of the servants, a movement among’ the jury, a low exclamation from Driscoll Moreton. Parker’s eyes had traveled rapidly over every face in the room and, for an instant, they had met Burke’s; the little butler had flushed and his eyes were very bright. Nixie was the only person in the room who was apparently unmoved; but her hands betrayed her; Parker saw how they gripped ‘and twisted in her lap. The coroner had shuffled his papers; briefly: ‘‘ Please explain.” “T must, go back a little to do so,’’ Mrs. Moreton an- swered clearly. ‘We took Nixola into our home some seven years ago. She was a child trapeze performer and heavy-weight lifter in a small circus. We had no actual knowledge of her par- entage; as far as we could discover, she was an orphan. I was more than willing to give her a home, but we never adopted her. My hus- band became very fond of her, and during the last year and a half she seemed to fairly obsess him, partic- ularly during these last few months. I was quite will- ing to join with him in any sensible plan for her future, but I simply could not agree to some of his plans for her. It seemed. to me that he was losing his mind over the girl. tie seemed to care for Nixola more than he did for anyone or anything on earth; and his state of mind communicated itself to al- most everything I said: or did. He disapproved of everything I did, disap- proved of my friends, and particularly of my attitude toward this dreadful war. I am dreadfully sorry that I did not drink the toast he proposed last night. I ought to have done so, particularly when I knewthat Mr. More- ton was in an irritated and excited frame of mind. then he said “\7OU see, just before Mr. Moreton went to Penn- sylvania, to his steel mills, a little'over a week ago, he said that he wanted to get an apartment in New York for Nixola, let her live in it and attend a business college, that he wanted her to be in- dependent. I could not agree to it. It was I, in the be- ginning, who had wanted to take the girl and I felt re- sponsible for her. She’ is barely nineteen and a pretty girl. She couldn’t live alone like that; it wouldn’t be best for her good name to do it. Mr. Moreton was in a terri- ble state over my refusal, and there wasa scene.” Mrs. Moreton put her hands to her forehead as if it ached. “Yesterday, on his return from Pennsylvania, he came to my room and told me abruptly that he had taken an apartment for Nixola, had made arrangements for a business course for her, and that in a few days she would leave Moreton House. I foresaw various complica- tions. It seemed to me most shes unwise, utterly impossible, a and I told him so. In the end he left me with the re- mark Katie overheard.”’ Mrs. Moreton restrained her tears with difficulty. “‘It—it has not been easy to—to talk of my domestic affairs in this way—but the truth had to be told.” Her voice failed her, and she pressed her handker- chief to her eyes. There was much that might be inferred from her state- ments. Most of those present were looking down, but there were stolen glances at Nixie. The servants looked shocked and distressed; Burke was hotly flushed; and Driscoll Moreton looked a fit subject for apoplexy. The coroner seemed at last to have decided on his next question: “Can you tell me, Mrs. Moreton, whether your husband had any business worries at this time?” “Yes, he was afraid of a strike at the steel mills; that was what took him away during that hot weather.” “Do you know of Mr. Moreton’s having any enemy?” Lt Oo. ’ “Did he ever receive threatening letters, or express him- self as fearful of anyone or anything?” “No, never to my knowledge.” Dejeans “Do you know of your husband’s having had a bottle of poison in his possession? A bottle of hydrocyanic acid, or any other poison?” Mrs. Moreton looked at him with widened eyes. ‘‘ No.” “Do you know whether there was any such bottle of poison anywhere in or about the house?”’ “‘No, certainly not; I should have been terrified to have any such thing about. We had just the usual medicines, some of them marked ‘ poison,’ of course, like carbolic acid, but no dreadful thing like that on the desk.’’ She shuddered. ‘“‘Did Mr. Moreton ever keep sums of money in the house, carry sums of money on his person?” “Miss Allen and the Chauffeur Were Going Up the Stairs, the Chauffeur Using His Garage Flash Light” “No, he was particular about that. Everything was paid by check, and I never knew him to carry much money with him.” “You went to the veranda after dinner; did you leave it at any time during the evening?” “No. I don’t think I even got up from my chair. We none of us left the veranda, for after Mr. and Mrs. von Betler and Mrs. Insmann went upstairs, Doctor Levene and Count Gansingen began to talk to me about Mrs. Insmann’s and my views, and I was so interested that I didn’t notice time or anything, until Nixola ran through the library. That startled us all.” oe will do for the present, Mrs. Moreton,’’ and the & coroner turned to Nixie. “‘ Miss Allen,” he said dryly, “‘were the ‘ worries’ to which you referred the same as those mentioned by Mrs. Moreton, or of some other nature?”’ “It is true that Mr. Moreton worried about me,” Nixie answered huskily. She had not once raised her eyes from Moreton’s still form, and Parker could not decide whether H. D. KOERNER she was cold with anger or with fear—not until the coroner said ‘‘ Mr. Parker.’’ Then Nixie lifted her eyes to Parker, and he saw that it was neither anger nor fear that looked at him out of their queer, cloudy depths; it was pain—and appeal. Parker knew what it was she begged of him. He returned her look, and his answer,to' the Coroner was a somewhat dry “Yes.” In answer to further questions, he stated that he had been Mr. Moreton’s lawyer for some six years and tha: he was well acquainted with his client’s business transactions “TOW, was there any business matter which of late causec Mr. Moreton anxiety—the strike mentioned by Mrs. Moreton, for example?”’ “No, nothing which should cause Mr. Moreton an, unusual anxiety. He talked with me regarding the impend ing strike, discussed it in businesslike fashion, and on hi return from Pennsylvani he seemed to regard th difficulty as having bee settled.” “So far as you know, Mr. Parker, were Mr. Moreton’s financial affairs in good con- dition?” “Yes; quite so.” “Did Mr. Moreton con- sult with you regarding his family, domestic affairs, matters of that sort?’”’ “Only in a business way.” “‘ Anxiously, or as if trou- bled over family matters?” “No. He discussed busi- ness arrangements for his family coolly and in business fashion, as he always dis- cussed all business matters.” ec HAT were your im- pressions of the scene at the dinner table last night, more particularly re- garding Mr. Moreton’s man- ner, his frame of mind?” “Mr. Driscoll Moreton has given my impressions in even better words than I can choose. I can only add that it did occur to me at the time that Mr. Moreton might be somewhat grimly playing with the assembled company.” “Will you kindly tell us where you were after dinner, between that time and the moment when the alarm was given?” ““T went from the dining room out to the front lawn, found a bench and smoked several cigars. When I re- turned to the front hall | looked at my watch; it was a quarter past ten. I passed through the hall to the library door, noticed a book which was lying on the small table just within the library door, took it up to my room with me and became ab- sorbed init. I was still read- ing when I heard my name called and Miss Allen rapped on my door. I hurried down to the study with her, Mr. and Mrs. von Betler and Mrs. Insmann just behind us.”’ “Mr. Parker, any obser- vations you may have mace concerning this tragedy, anything you may have to disclose, will be of particular value to us. Will you call our attention to any such points?” ARKER’S voice was mi! and scrupulously polit: “T have been greatly inte ested in the examination y have conducted, Mister C: oner; it has been admirab!: ; so much so that I have ! suggestions to make.” The coroner bowed. He searched among his papers, th: announced: “I shall now read the chauffeur’s statemen which is as follows: “* Mister Coroner: It is absolutely necessary for me to reach my ne’ position on time, otherwise I would remain until I could tell y what little I know of Mr. Moreton’s death. As I cannot do that, make my statement in writing. “TI wanted to see Mr. Moreton before I left and explain that must go early in the morning. I had given notice the beginning » my month, but Mr. Moreton had evidently forgotten, for Miss Al! was certain that he had made no arrangements for a chauffeur, 2! she very kindly offered to go with me to Mr. Moreton. ““We went to Mr. Moreton’s study by the basement entrance, the entrance usually used by the outdoor employees. When we reached the study we found the door ajar, and when we looked in there appeared to be no one in the study. Miss Allen thought Mr. Moreton must have gone up to his room, which is above the stucy, so she went up there to find him, leaving me waiting on the landing outside Mr. Moreton’s bedroom door. She was gone for a few min- oo 0 mm 0 ee Ge - utes, and when she returned she said Mr. Moreton was not in his | room, so she had gone out to the upstairs porch, but he was not waar, and she had searched about but could not find him. We consulteé ; Ps. F z — a ene of

Page 33

af hi m- ne ist re- in- on )in nat the on nly led us er, the vas ing vn, ced re- it vas sed che 0k all ary om ab- ad- me ed wn Mr. ind ind ser- ade dy, to lar cull UC h for a time, wondering where he could be, then we came down to take a final look into the study, and this time we stepped into the room. [hen we saw a dark heap lying near the desk. ‘“‘Tt was Mr. Moreton, lying as if he had fallen out of his chair, and | discovered almost at once that he was not breathing. Miss Allen ran out to get help, then ran back and we tried to lift him to the couch. Then Doctor Levene, Mrs. Moreton, and a gentleman whom | did not know, and Burke, the butler, all ran in together. Doctor Levene said to me: ‘Don’t move him,’ and I stood aside while he made an examination. In the meantime, Miss Allen had run out and had come back with Mr. Parker, and others of the household had collected. Then Doctor Levene told us that Mr. Moreton was dead and called our attention to the bottle of poison on the desk. ‘‘T know of no reason why Mr. Moreton should have taken his life; ie was the last person I would think would do such a thing. “Harry Hott. “Tf desired, I can be reached by mail, Box 273, Station F, Chicago, Ill.” The coroner folded the paper. ‘‘If anyone present knows aught to the contrary,” he said, “if this statement can be challenged, I wish he or she would speak.” There was silence. Then one of the jury spoke up: “I'd like to fix the length of time the chauffeur says he was there on the stairway. Miss \llen, how long were you away?” “T don’t know how long,’’ Nixie answered. ‘It couldn’t have been more than just a few minutes, just long enough for me to go through the rooms the way I told you and then come right back. When I came back to Holt, we stood on the stairs up there and talked for a time.” ‘Mr. Moreton had sent for me,” Jowett said tersely. “He telephoned at six o’clock, told me to get the nine o'clock out, and said that at half past eleven he’d come out and have a talk with me. I got the nine o’clock and got up to the house at twenty minutes to eleven, then hung about.” Jowett paused as if waiting for further questioning. “Please continue, Mr. Jowett. Every step of yours and every observation you have made is of interest to us.” ‘| HUNG around, as I said,”’ Jowett continued; ‘and after about half an hour I saw Miss Allen, whom I didn’t know, hadn't ever seen before, come out of the front door and go to the garage, and in a little while she and the chauffeur, who had been busy over one of the cars, started out together for the house. They disappeared in the bushes at the corner of the house. I followed them and my flash light showed me a door in the wall. I investigated and discovered a dark pas- sageway with a flight of stairs going up to the floor above. Miss Allen and the chauffeur were going up the stairs when I came into the passage, the chauffeur using his garage flash light. They went on up and disappeared. “‘T judged that Miss Allen was one of the family and con- sidered that it wasn’t any of my business to follow them up; but, out of curiosity, wondering mainly where such a passage could lead to, I stayed down there in the passageway, expect- ing every minute that Mr. Moreton would be out looking for me. I didn’t hear a sound, had no idea where the two had gone to, until a light struck across the upper part of the ‘How long did you and the chauffeur stand there talking?’ thejuror persisted. “TONGER than it took me to look for Mr. More- ton,” Nixie returned firmly. “Though I have no way of knowing how long it was. If you want to know just how long it took me to look for Mr. Moreton, you can come with me and I’ll do over again just what I did.” The juror looked some- what vague, but the coroner remarked: “If the jury so desires, we will ask you later on to demonstrate how long it took you. Kindly tell me, Miss Allen, did you have any conversation with the chauffeur after this tragedy occurred ?”’ “Yes, he helped the others carry Mrs. Moreton up- stairsand I went along. Holt spoke to me, just a few words, before he and Mr. Jowett went downstairs.” ‘‘What did he say to you?” “T don’t exactly remem- ber his words, just that he was so sorry for me, for— for he knew how much I cared for Mr. Moreton . For the first time Nixie’s voice quivered, then failed. “Did you see him again, before he left?” ““No.”’ She had suddenly regained firmness. “How then did you know that he had written this statement?” Parker saw her hand clench as if she would like to strike her questioner, but she answered coolly: ‘‘I never stated to you or any- one that Holt had written that statement, and I did not know that he had made a statement until you your- self told us so. Except for the occasion of which I have tol! you, when we all went up with Mrs. Moreton, | have not seen Holt or talked wit’: him since Mr. More- ton’s death. I don’t know where he went, or where he is, or what he is doing.” i HEcoronerlooked some- what nonplused; evi- dently Nixie had answered at « sweep certain questions he iad prepared. He also looked incredulous and he persisted: ‘‘Was Holt the young man’s real name, Miss Allen?” “No voices?” “No.” The coroner turned te Nixie: ‘You stated that you and the chauffeur talked for some time on the stairs.” “‘T said we talked ‘for a time,’”’ she corrected curtly. ‘‘We talked very low—most of the time in whispers, I think.” “Why in whispers?” the coroner demanded. “Because it didn’t occur to me to talk loud, and Holt whispered, I suppose, because I did. It was late and most of the people in the house would have wondered why I was with the chauffeur. Mr. Moreton would have understood, as soon as Holt explained why he wanted to see him. I wasn’t keep- ing quiet because I didn’t want him to hear, only just because of others who might gossip. I wish Mr. Moreton had been able to hear.’’ Again there was in her voice the note of deep emotion. “Would you have heard a whisper, Mr. Jowett?” the coroner asked. “IT think not. But that’s a matter easy to determine.” “True. Would you have heard sounds in this room?” Jowett shook his head. ‘I doubt it, unless the sounds were decided. I heard distinctly the sounds of haste and running and mingled voices after the alarm started. I heard no sounds whatever until then.” “Continue, please, Mr. Jowett, and give us an account of your movements and any discoveries you have made.” ‘‘ Nobody noticed me when I entered here; all were intent on the doctor’s examination; but when Mr. Parker came in he recognized me and I asked him if there would be any objection to my exam- ining the body, and he said ‘No.’ The doctor was busied with Mrs. Moreton and I made acursoryexamination. I also briefly examined the articles on the desk. I then helped carry Mrs. Moreton to her room.”’ “TN ALMOSTeverycase of sudden death, the pos- sibility of foul play is consid- ered, and it should be. I dis- cussed sucha possibility with Mr. Parker, and he told me to goahead. I examined this room, investigated the pas- sageways and stairs, went up through Mr. Moreton’s room to the upper hall, looked around generally. I had observed no marks of violence on Mr. Moreton’s body, but wanted a further examination. Doctor Levene expressed the same desire ° and we, together, made a second examination with the result he has stated. After that, I spent some time up- stairs in observation, then came downstairs and looked this floor over, then went out to the garage where I discovered that the chauf- feur had left. Just then the head gardener came up from the park with Holt’s letter to Mr. Parker and I took charge of it and delivered it to Mr. Parker. After that I had a look about the grounds and the garage. That brings me to the time of your arrival.” The entire company had hung upon the detective’s words; there was a blank look on most faces.when he concluded. RY OU have scarcely an- swered my question, Mr. Jowett,’’ the coroner objected after a moment’s silence. ‘I shall be more ex- plicit: In your investiga- tions have you discovered anything which would war- rant a suspicion of foul play?” “‘T have suspected every- one in the house and out of it,’’ Jowett returned bluntly. “I’ve suspected everything and everybody; it’s my busi- ness to suspect. I have dis- covered nothing which I can present to you, Mister Coro- ner. I have no suspicious circumstances and no ‘clews’ to offer; I feel quite futile at this investigation. It’s a _ i think so; I never heard him called anything else.” ‘Where was he born? Where was his home?”’ “He told Mr. Moreton that he was born in Illinois and had worked in Chicago—I think he said that he had come from Chicago to New York.”’ Nixie’s answers were prompt and direct. She sat erect and looked the coroner full in the eye; she had entirely recovered from the distress which had marked her before Parker gave his testimony. ‘Miss Allen, I want you to fix for us more definitely the length of time you spent with the chauffeur on the stairs.” “TL have no way of telling just how long it was.” lhe coroner’s naturally dry voice was arid: ‘‘ Detail your Conversation together, perhaps then a ‘I think I can throw some light on this point, Mister Cor- oner,”’ Jowett’s quiet voice interrupted. . There was a general stir in the room. internally; he had mistaken his man then! . Lam glad to hear you speak, Mr. Jowett,’’ the coroner said with the nearest approach to heartiness that seemed Possible to him. ‘‘I have purposely not questioned you until others had testified. Will you first of all tell us how you so fortunately came to be here?”’ Parker cursed Driscoll Spoke With Sudden Fire. “Parker, Don’t Run Off With a Wrong Idea; Nixie Had No Hand in It” stairs, and then I heard exclamations followed by a commo- tion. I ran up the stairs then and saw that window door over there standing wide open and this room full of light, the light I had noticed from below, and people in the room. I entered, and presently Miss Allen came in with Mr. Parker, and others came crowding in.’’ Jowett paused in a matter-of-fact way, as if ready for further questioning. ma OW long were you in the passage below?’’ the coroner asked. For some reason he had flushed; he was eying the detective intently. “TI should say—something over ten minutes,” Jowett returned with an air of careful consideration. ‘I looked at my watch immediately after I ran up to this room and it was just half past eleven.” “And you heard no sounds? No steps in the passage above or on the upper stairway or in this room?”’ “No, not a sound until I saw the light flash out across the stairs above me; you noticed, perhaps, that the upper pas- sage and the boxed stairway are heavily carpeted.” position a detective dislikes to occupy, but there it is." And Jowett settled back with an air of finality. “Your admission, in itself, is most important,” the cor- oner answered with extreme gravity, and then he turned to the stir and whispering which took place among the jury. There was a stir throughout the room, and more than one audible sigh. Parker had been watching Nixie; she had listened to Jowett with breathless attention, and at his con- clusion her face was alight. She half rose, as if to leave the room, then sank back and drew the granite mask over her features; her eyes were again fixed on Moreton’s still form The coroner turned from an undertone consultation with the jury, and the room instantly settled into attention. XVI te |) parka ahd MORETON died from the effects of poison administered by his own hand,’’”’ Driscoll repeated in a low voice. He looked up at Parker. ‘It’s not the truth,” he said solemnly. ‘‘Such was their decision,’’ Parker returned. CONTINUED ON PAGE 125

Page 34

HOME JOURNAL NEYMANIAS company’s office held a finger to her pursed lips and frowned in friendly warning at another girl, who stood beside her with nose tip-tilted and mouth curving in deri- sion at the imposing figure of Arabella Higgins, swathed in sables at ten o’clock of a rainy morning, as she buzzed and flustered from desk to desk. “Don’t you know who she is?” asked the first girl, answer- ing the question herself. ‘‘She’s a rich society woman.” “‘T don’t care who she is,’’ replied the long-suffering clerk. “‘She’s a nut.”” And those who stood by, watching Arabella in action, concurred in the opinion. At that moment Arabella was incensed. ‘The idea!” she had exclaimed at the clerk’s announcement that she would have to take her application to the cashier, who would decide whether or not she, Arabella Higgins, “wife of Barney Higgins’’—and there was convincing emphasis in that last fact—must pay a deposit before the gas would be turned on in her newly acquired, five-story, elevatored, marble mansion. Three times she had reiterated the mon- strous assurance of the suggestion. Three times the clerk, tried beyond endurance—it was October first in New York City and everyone was moving into a new apartment or a new home—had explained the company’s rule. And at last Arabella had betaken herself, with an angry switch of her sable cape and irate toss of her beplumed head, to the cashier’s desk, where his notice that she must wait her turn in line brought forth a series of ‘‘ Well, I nevers!”’ that might have swerved anyone except a gas-company cashier. Long years of just such treatment had inured him to anything except a bomb; and so she waited, impatiently tapping the tiled floor with her high-heeled, beaded, bronze slippers. She succeeded in evading the deposit and departed in high dudgeon in her brocade-lined, gold-fitted limousine to take up the thread of a busy day. A ): 1” A GIRL behind the application counter in the gas VERY day is a busy day with Arabella Higgins. From shop to shop she bounds, throwing her money away with- out a thought as to where she is going or to what she is buying. The matter of fitness never enters her head. It is enough for her that she is buying—just something. She is not a society woman. She never will be one, even though she has attained a place in the society column among those who pay enormous prices for conspicuous seats at fashionable charitable entertainments. But she is rich, an avalanche of wealth having tumbled down upon her, taking her by storm and turning her whole life into new and unfathomed channels. And she in turn took Barney Higgins by storm, Barney being a profiteer, one of the forty thou- sand war-made millionaires who had managed by dint of much self-advertising to pass as illustrious patriots. Fawned upon by Parisian dressmakers, she was flattered into seeing herself as no one else could see her. Art collectors sold her their best replicas. Throne rooms divested them- selves of their now useless throne chairs; treasure chests disgorged their silver and gold services. Not one of the made- to-order-for-American-trade antiqueeries—if I may be par- doned for coining a word—escaped her. Her trip was one mad rush through Europe, with a check book ever at hand. When she returned, her purchases, which would have taxed any modest museum, occupied a comfortable corner in the ship’s hold. All fitted up and no place to fit, she purchased a marble palace, gilded the acanthus leaves at the topof the Corinthian Like a Boy Who Had Done Something He Had No Business to Do, He Took the Rembrandt Home by Way of the Side Door and Slipped it Into the Safe columns, and immediately proceeded to move in. She’s been moving ever since. Two country homes and a hunting lodge have been added to the family possessions, each one of which resembles nothing so much as one of those small-town curio rooms contributed to by every prominent citizen who has died within the last hundred and fifty years. Of course, all our new spenders are not Arabella Hig- ginses. But there are enough of them to be a factor in Fawned Upon by Parisian Dressmakers, She Was Flattered Into Seeing Herself as No One Else Could By Genevieve Parkhurst DECORATIVE CARTOONS BY Mm. &.« BLUMER TAAL present disturbed economic conditions, and to go far toward prejudicing the public mind against the recognition of wealth asa necessary agent, properly administered, by which culture can be maintained in a world now threatened with its loss. Getting rich is a regular business. It must be gone about intelligently. Time must be taken to plan the ways and means of spending surplus money. Otherwise it will become a menace to civilization. OW, there are those who, given any form of liberty, run to license until their embryo enthusiasm has reached its full maturity. There are others still whose demand for beauty, hitherto starved, seeks expression in strange ways. An instance of this sort was a woman who had an innate love for color. Her father had been an art collector. When he died he left little or nothing, and she had a difficult strug- gle to exist. She took up advertising as a profession. It was one she had to learn, and for many years she lived from hand to mouth, barely making enough to pay her meager living expenses. Then one day her salary was raised from fifteen to seventy-five dollars a week. At the end of the first week, after having received her first increased-pay envelope, I found her sitting on the edge of the cot in the hall bedroom which she occupied, a pair of purple silk stockings thrown over the edge of a cretonne-covered box, the lining of which was a lovely Etruscan gold paper. Trailing out of the box and contrasting in a riot of color with the American Beauty roses in the gray cretonne covering was a purple chiffon veil. She had paid four dollars and a half for the stockings, five dollars for the box and ten dollars for the veil. When I laughingly questioned her she said: ‘I know you must think I am crazy. But for days I have been passing that store window and longing for those stockings and the veil. When I went in to buy them I saw the box, and I wanted that too. I am just reveling in the gorgeous color. I feel as if it is an omen of better things to come. You can’t imagine how it is feeding my spirit.” One does not have to justify such expenditure. Its psy- chological necessity is its own justification F THE same sort was the laboring man who, at the war’s beginning, went into an expensive fruiterer’s, walked about, took a leisurely look at the choice apples, oranges and grapes, and then drew forth from the pocket of his overalls a packet of bills as he ordered five dollars’ worth of the fruit. The fruiterer filled his order, but in doing so sent him several questioning and doubtful looks. The man was conscious that he was an unusual customer, so he was ill at ease. As the package was being done up he sauntered up to the fruiterer and said: ‘‘ You may think it queer that I spend so much money on these things. But all our lives my wife and I have passed here and longed for some of your goods, and wondered if we should ever be able to buy any of them. I’m making a hundred dollars a week now in the shipyards, and we're .going to live if it’s only for a little while. To-night we are going to have a treat.” He went his way in his second-hand flivver, while th fruiterer turned to a customer and said: ‘It’s the first tim: I’ve ever felt sentimental about my business.” “We all get a mania of one sort or another,” said ar intelligent member of the large family of those who are trying to get used to having money. “It’s a form of hysteria,’’ she said with a laugh. ‘‘ With my husband it i motor cars. We had twenty-five last year. We always kee; five of various sorts on hand for different purposes, and | don’t believe the same five ever stay together in our garagi more than a week or two at a time. The instant we tak anyone’s dust the offending machine is relegated to th second-hand motor dealer’s and the latest model in speed and equipment is purchased to take its place.” These same people have three motor boats, used accord ing to the size of their week-end parties. Their newe: acquisition is a yacht, and they are preparing to begin the coming season with a series of extended sailing parties. te wile’s idea of economy is amusing. She said: “My husband is inclined to be reckless in his spending and so | have to curb him.” In the next breath she added: “I keep an apartment in town the year round. It’s less trouble than stopping at a Hotel when one wants to make a flying trip for the theater or“shopping.’’ The apartment is in one of the most expensive residence sections in America, and it takes four servants to keep it in running order. This woman, however, has shown a marked degree of acumen in living up to the tenth part of her income. She had a background of sorts, having been a school teacher in the Middle West. Her father was the town lawyer, and she had. occupied a nice position among the people with whom she had grown up. She knew enough to know that she knew little about the customs and manners of metropolitan society, and that the easiest way to make the best of herself was to learn to live up to her responsibilities. So she secured a social secretary—not to write letters and to choose her associates, but to show her how entertainments are given, how houses are tastefully furnished and how to do the many things which one must do if money is to be spent sanely and with a view to the fulfillment of its purpose of proper circulation. She also has a housekeeper and butler who know their business. Not content to sit by and let others do the work, she has studied the result of their efforts so that if they were to give a moment’s notice she could either attend gracefully to things herself or she could direct others in her service with perfect results. HE knows just how to dress for every occasion. She has always on hand, ready to be worn, complete costumes for any duty or pleasure to which she may be called. She can plan any kind of breakfast, luncheon, tea, dinner or supper. She knows the etiquette of every function. Her charities are chosen rather for their worth than for their popularity. Caring nothing for society, a place in it has come to her without the asking, and she is now prepared to accept the responsibilities of the exclusive circle which is gradually closing in about her.’ Which goes to show what intelligence can do. She is of the type directly opposed to that to which Arabella Higgins belongs. Arabella Higgins will never occupy any position. Her children may—through association with other children of the rich, because the “give and take”’ of youth On Her Own Expansive Chest a Sunburst of Plat- inum and Diamonds Larger Than Her Late Grand- father’s Star. Grandfather Had Been a Policeman A is founded on a material rather than a cultural basis. | wear one’s wealth well is a requisite for adult stability 0! influence, economically or socially. And that Arabella Higgins has not, while this other woman has. : Speaking of wearing one’s wealth, I think of another case 0! ‘“‘moneymania,”’ for that is what it is after all. Wearing one s CONTINUED ON PAGE 92

Page 35

1er ers 1as for an er. Aare ty. her the ly ace lla ny ith 1 t - bor Vy \ HOME JOURNAL | | Complete. SO LIIK FOR “Srl3 ris D1) islf bho ASS **So wholesome and homey its savor So tempting in relish and flavor A king could not wish for a tastier dish Than this I commend to your favor.” “Do you realize how good it is?” A good ox tail soup is one of the most nutritious and tempting dishes known. But no housewife, even with plenty of help, can afford the time and labor necessary to have it properly prepared in the home kitchen—to say nothing of the cost of ingredients. The practical way to make sure of this inviting dish at its best is to get Campbell’s Ox Tail Soup We use selected medium size joints, which yield the tenderest meat and most nourishing stock. With this we blend sliced joints which have not been used for stock, meaty and marrowy, diced carrots and turnips, strength-giving barley and a delicious tomato puree. It is all that any home made soup could be but without the drudgery and expense. 21 kinds 15c a can SEPH CAMPBELL erty 1 WH HW!

Page 36

” ah a GRA a ee IS 2S A RE or

Do you rea ize how oien eyes are jastened HOME JOURNAL

on your nal Is |

Are you willing to be judged by their appearance P OU gesture freely as you talk to him. His eyes follow your moving finger tips. What are his impressions? Men are especially sensitive to little defi- ciencies in a woman’s appearance. Many men habitually judge a woman by the con- dition of her hands. The impression given

With some cotton wrapped \ 4) dipped in Cutex, work SS ~~ >Z ~ around each nail, pushing — back the surplus cuticle by carelessly manicured nails is a hard thing to overcome. Wherever you go you are being silently appraised by your nails. Lovely hands, smooth, even nails immediately suggest a background of refinement. Perhaps you find it is not possible to have a professional manicurist care for your nails regularly. Yet when you try to man- icure them yourself you find you cannot keep the cuticle smooth. The more you cut it the worse it grows. The most important part of your mani- cure is the care of the cuticle. To cut it with scissors or to bruise it with a sharp instrument invites trouble. The skin about the nail is sure to grow tough, uneven, to cause roughness, hangnails. When you cut the overgrown cuticle, you inevitably cut the live skin. As it heals, the skin is left thick and ragged. There is danger also of injuring the sensitive nail root, which is only one-twelfth inch below the surface. You can easily have hands that you are proud to be judged by It is possible to keep the ‘cuticle thin, smooth, evenly shaped without cutting it. Your hands and nails can be so lovely you will be proud to have them noticed. Cutex will soften the cuticle and keep it in good condition— it will prevent hangnails and rough places. Ina very short time you will find that your nails are as lovely as you have always wished. Follow the directions under the illustra- tions. You will be surprised when you see how easy it is to have the same dainty nails you have so admired in your friends. Once or twice a week, depending on how fast your cuticle grows, give your nails this quick manicure. A few minutes is all that is necessary. You need give no more thought to the care of your hands. The To keep your nail tips white apply a bit of Cutex Nail White underneath them di- rectly from the tube

VA Z Ss StS MAIL THIS COUPON WITH TWO DIMES TODAY

NORTHAM WARREN Dept. 105, 114 West 17th Street New York City A Street City ;

——

consciousness of flawless nails will add greatly to your poise—your general charm.

SSE —— A brisk rub with Cutex Nail Polish brings a high gloss to the nails You can get Cutex at any drug or department store in the United States and Canada, and any chemist’s shop in England. Cutex Cuticle Remover comes in 35c and 6c bottles. Cutex Nail White, Nail Polish and Cold Cream are 35c each. A complete manicure set for 20 cents Send the coupon below and 20 cents ,for the Introductory Manicure Set. This: is not as large as the standard set but it con- tains enough of the various Cutex prepa- rations for at least six manicures. You will see after your first manicure how easy it is to have noticeably attractive hands. Address Northam Warren, 114 West 17th Street, New York City. If you live in Canada, address Northan Warren, Dept. 105, 200 Mountain Stree’, Montreal, Canada. woo. t UTEX \ >

Page 37

dd ‘lish Is or ites in nes ite, ich. for 5 1S :on- pa- will y it ads. 7th han reel,

HC Mi i( ) RNA — ’ 7 ‘ ’

eR RI

CORNELIA STRATTON PARKER By Genevieve Parkhurst

Mrs. Parker and Her Three Children PHOTOGRAPH BY CAMPBELL STUDIOS

Editor’s Note—When hard-headed execu- tives of great manu- facturing industries invite a woman to visit their plants, study the working and living con- ditions of their thou- sands of employees and advise the industrial lead- ers what to do, that woman is beyond the ordinary. When these industrial leaders then follow that advice, she becomes a national figure. Such a woman is Cornelia Stratton Parker, already known to those who have read “‘An American Idyll.” For those who have not, Mrs. Parker is identified by Gene- vieve Parkhurst in the ac- companying article. A closer acquaintance with this ex- traordinary American woman who finds time to settle in- dustrial controversies, to write of her labors and of her pastimes, and to raise three children, will be given to readers of the Home Jour- NAL through a notable and gratifying arrangement. Under this arrangement Mrs. Parker, as one of the foremost American experts in practical economics, is to speak exclusively through the columns of the Home Jour- NAL on subjects of mighty import to America, subjects on which she is a recognized authority. The early num- bers of her series she identi- fies in her brief ‘‘ bow” to her new audience, accompanying this introduction. These will appear monthly, beginning in the July number, but next month the Home JouRNAL will print, in addition, her humorous tale of how the Parker family moved, “Bag, Baggage and Babies,” across America, across the ocean, back, and ultimately to New York, where the family is now established. NCE upon a time, not many years ago, in the far and wonder- ful West, a girl and a boy grew up for each other. Only they did not know it. The girl, Cornelia Strat- ton, was different from the other little daughters of the rich who companioned’ her childhood and her girlhood. They danced a lot and played a lot and studied some. She danced some, played a lot and studied more. She bothered about the ragged, pale little girls and boys who sometimes walked on the avenues where green lawns, bright gardens and big houses made fairy-tale spots in their lives. She asked them into her garden to play and fed them with cookies or apples. In a vague, child-

like way she used to wonder why they were not the same as other little girls, and why she had all the fine things in the world, while they had none. Her mother, beautiful Alice Lee Stratton, a leader in the intellectual and fashionable set about San

Mrs. Parker Makes Her Own Bow

7|T IS a comfortable idea to have about a job—that you wouldn’t exchange || it for any other you know about. That is how I look upon a chance to write || an article a month for the HOME JOURNAL. Suppose you had an idea and <j| had it hard, and then the opportunity falls in your lap to work it out, could | anything be better? My older son told me very seriously not long ago that his whole first year at school, now a matter of some five years back, would always be an unhappy memory to him. It seems I had taught him at home that 6X4=24, and that whole year he tried to get a chance to tell the teacher and never could. . Well, I have a lot of 64’s I want to tell someone — and I get my chance! For the last year I have been talking around now and then mainly for women’s clubs. One of the first things I learned was that the average citizen, male or female, has little of what might be termed “economic background.” (It sounds a terrible thing to possess. ) Then I tried giving in one hour, as someone once said, a history of industry from Adam and Eve to the Bethlehem Steel Company. You can imagine the state of the audience.

HE first article of my series on industrial problems sounds again like one of those enveloping inclusives, only following up but one aspect of development. I take the last five hundred thousand years and show the rate of change in the world, how over thousands of years what has come to be called the cultural environment of men changed very little. After those thousands of years an arrow was invented, we’ll say, then thousands of years later a wheel. Thousands of years after that came printing, and then, not much later measured by the life of mankind on earth, the steam engine. In other words, over those countless years, when man, biologically speaking, was fitting into his environment, to our notions of to-day that environment scarcely changed at all. Then, in the last three hundred years, a mere dot of time, we have torn along at a rate not to be equaled by all the previous thousands of years put together. One is left breathless at the contrast. The second article deals in more detail with the last one hundred and fifty years, or, industrially speaking, economic life under the factory system, showing the pace man is forced to hold to keep up with what Veblen calls the “ State of the Industrial Arts.” The third paper describes the industrial history of the United States in particular, preparing a background for the fourth paper, which will trace the causes leading up to and development of the various forms of labor organizations in America. The fifth paper takes up my own most special interest, “Human Nature and Labor Unrest,” to show how the industrial disturbance to-day is no sudden visitation of an impatient providence upon us, but the most natural outcome of these developments. The sixth paper will be called “The New Order,” and there we shall try to work cut what in general must be the line of approach to a wise and far-reaching settlement of our present difficulties, if we are to avoid blind revolution and social upheavals that could set us back years in our progress. Those six papers to my way of thinking ought to give a perspective and a background. We should be in a position then to take up in detail such subjects as wages, hours, vari- ous plans for stabilizing labor, many of them now actually applied in large industrial plants, the part women are to play in the industrial future, and like problems. Beginning next fall, I plan to spend five months getting first-hand industrial experi- ence of my own, working in factories and shops, and am to be allowed to share those ( | /, . -7 fe experiences with such as care to read. - .

eleven yearsold. Frederick Stratton, a legal light, one time collector of the Port of San Francisco and always prominent in politics, in his loneliness clung to the companionship of his little daughter, taking her about

with him, seating her in her mother’s place at the head of the table, making her the mistress of his home. Thus it was that from early childhood she came in contact with mature minds and was: . interested in things usu- ally beyond the ken of girlhood in government and its activities as well as life and its processes. She wished to know more about these things, and she made a big resolve for such a lit- tle girl—not to stop until she had found out enough about them to be of some use in the world. ARLETON PARKER was the boy who was growing up to meet Cornelia Stratton. He, too, was born in prosperity. His father had traveled the larger ways of success. Carleton Parker, his two brothers and sister, knew childhood only as a corner in the sun. But Carleton was different, as Cornelia Stratton was dif- ferent. Early he was inter- ested in the less fortunate children of less prosperous orchardistsabout Vacaville; if there was a soiled raga- muffin within miles of the Parker orchard, he was Carleton’s pal; if there was a mongrel pup, gaunt and hungry, he was soon dis- gracing the Parker kennels. Many were Carleton Parker’s exploits, and he became the Tom Sawyer of . the neighborhood, just as mischievous, just as well- beloved. Underneath his pranks there was, however, something deeper. He, like Cornelia Stratton, could not understand why there should be such a divergence in the groups of men. He began to study and to read and to ponder a solution. Long hikes through remote parts of California, moun- tain camping trips, where he made friends with the farmers, the miners, the lumber men, constituted his vacations. Hisfriends, most of them, made the rounds of the fashionable resorts or took expensive excursions into the Sierras. Carleton Parker went to the moun- tains, but not on pleasure jaunts, URING these periods he lived on what he earned, made his home among the miners or the lumberjacks, slept as they slept, ate as they ate, and playedasthey played, listen- ing to their arguments and discussions. At odd times he went as a tramp on the road and came to know the mind and the outlook of Francisco Bay, in California, died when Cornelia was those vagabond workers, who wander from camp to camp while the season lasts, and who must manage some way or other to live until the next season begins. CONTINUED_ON PAGE 98

SIRES ARTA

_—_=

Page 38

ON OR MEO NIE wen ve epee LATEST PARAMOUNT ARTCRAFT FEATURES z Released to May Ist @ *Enid Bennett in ‘‘THE FaLsE RoaD” Billie Burke in Irene Castle in ‘“*‘WaNTED—A HUSBAND” ‘“*THE AMATEUR WIFE” Marguerite Clark in ‘*Easy To Get” Ethel Clayton in ‘‘Younc Mrs. WINTHROP” **The Copperhead’’ With Lionel Barrymore Cosmopolitan Production ‘“‘THE CINEMA MURDER” Cosmopolitan Production ““APRIL FOLLY” Dorothy Dalton in ‘*BLACK Is WHITE” Cecil B. DeMille’s Production ““MALE & FEMALE” “‘Everywoman”’ Wit ALL-StTar Cast Elsie Ferguson in ‘His HOUSE IN ORDER” George Fitzmaurice’s Production “‘On WITH THE DANCE” Dorothy Gish in ‘““Mary ELLEN CoMES To TOWN” D. W. Griffith’s Production “SCARLET Days” “Tue ToLt GATE” A William S. Hart Production “THe Grim GAME” Wm. S. Hart in Houdini in “Huckleberry Finn”’ Wirt ALL-STAR CAST *Ince Supervised Special ‘‘ BEHIND THE Door”’ *Ince Supervised Special ‘“DANGEROUS Hours” *Douglas MacLean and Doris May in ‘*Mary’s ANKLE” ‘*The Teeth of the Tiger’’ Wi1TH Davip POWELL Maurice Tourneur’s Production! ‘TREASURE ISLAND” George Loane Tucker’s Production “THE MIRACLE MAN” Robert Warwick in ‘‘THou ART THE MAN” Bryant Washburn in “THE Srx Best CELLARS” *SUPERVISED BY THOMAS H, INCE e PARAMOUNT COMEDIES Paramount-Arbuckle Comedies Paramount-Mack Sennett Comedies Paramount-De Haven Comedies 2 PARAMOUNT SHORT SUBJECTS Pararrount Magazine issued weekly Paramount-Burton Holmes Travel Pictures issued weekly z And remember that any Paramount or Artcraft Picture that you haven't seen is as new as a book you have never read Vivian Martin in “His OFFICIAL FIANCEE” *Charles Ray in “‘ALARM CLOCK ANDY” Wallace Reid in ‘Excuse My Dust” ‘*The Cost’’ WITH VIOLET HEMING — eo { wl family affair: That's the way to get the most out of Paramount Pictures. aN) = ( Multiply the pleasure by sharing it! Good entertainment logic, and happy logic, too. 3 i i _——— 7 Youcan seeit illustrated by smiling faces at any box office where money paid buys a view of Pictures that are Paramount! f aati Ge _ — ae Know before you pay. Make sure it’s a Paramount. Then “Four, please” is right. r= eye iG Mae Jor Tecate, TUS" THwar ¢. i Tcare, aren pe ‘ vg (ADMIT ONE gle 2 Tae can 1 ADPIIT ONE ge ADMIT ONS de AONMIT ONE gin AOMIT ONE ae ADMIT pond fee > Seah er . | Tataine | ej ne | TO i wonrne He awry PHM Tear: ! tT ONE fe dinieaue pace: ONE aby AON one A aokit one 4

Page 39

ee a eee ivr! WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT OST of us either have been too fat or have friends who are, and we know what a burden and inconvenience excess flesh comes to be. We know how it prevents most forms of travel and many kinds of enjoyable physical exertion. None of us can contemplate with joy the fate of being confined for a lifetime within four walls and being thus de- prived of those pleasant ac- tivities which make life a pleasure to the average in- dividual. In order to stay intelli- gently the progress of “fat getting,”’ you will have to recognize and classify your particular brand of corpu- lency; for there are about a dozen separate and dis- tinct causes of obesity; and in order to get at the direct factors of your obesity, study this article and discover the cause or causes which directly and indirectly contribute to your overweight. One cause is sedentary living. The people who ‘‘sit” a great deal, such as semi-idle housewives, lawyers, doc- tors, ministers, business men and women, Office assistants and teachers, if they are free from worry and “‘nerves”’ and enjoy good general health, are inclined to put on flesh, especially as they grow older. The sedentary life, with its tendency to overeat and underwork, physically, lies at the very bottom of much obesity, If the appetite is good, the starches, sugars and fats are eaten in excess and pause in the process of complete combustion to store themselves away in the abdomen and about the hips and other parts of the body as so much excess fat. NOTHER cause is deficient exercise. It is un- mistakably true that the majority of individuals approaching thirty-five and forty—the “ getting-fat”’ age—do not do enough physical work each day to be worthy of the name of “‘exercise.’”’ It is not neces- sary to be a college athlete in order to enjoy good health and keep one’s flesh down; but there is a daily minimum of exercise which is necessary to good health and which also helps to curb the tendency to obesity, which is present in so many “hearty eaters.” Did you know that in order to keep the body strong and healthy, the required amount of daily physical exercise is equivalent to a six-mile walk? “Children are a Task; There is the Good- Morning Kiss, and the Good-Night Kiss” Be Cheerful About It. Look Into the Near Future and See Yourself Growing Thin Na By William S. Sadler, M.D., and Lena K. Sadler, M.D. — DECORATIONS BY M. L. BLUMENTHAL function and action, even the mind often becomes sympathetically sluggish. If there is one article of common food more than an- other that is directly the cause of obesity it is the overeating of white bread. Who has not seen a person (at a single meal) devour from four to six slices of bread—often covered over with butter and coated with jam? It was discovered that in one family, whose children were excessively fat, each child was eating from twelve to eighteen slices of bread and butter with honey, jelly or jam daily. This alone, to say nothing of the vege- tables, meats, salads, des- serts, milk, and soon, was al- most sufficient to cause the gain in weight. J yt se weighing two hundred and twenty-five pounds desired to reduce. An inquiry as to what she ate brought this reply: “I don’t think I am excessively fat because of over- eating, for I eat just like a bird. Why really, doctor, I don’t believe I eat enough to keep a fly alive.” With paper and pencil we accu- rately tabulated what she had eaten = NA SHORT series of special articles for the Home Journal Dr. William S. Sadler and Dr. Lena K. Sadler have condensed the striking facts of many years’ experience in dietetics. They find that by care and per- severance people can lose or gain notice- ably in weight. They assail the old theory that privation and suffering are necessary. They hold that a reasonably simple regi- men, faithfully followed, will develop a normal body—and a calmer spirit. Their advice to those who are too heavy starts herewith and will be continued next month, At the conclusion of the articles giving hope to the overplump is succinct advice for the arousing of faith in the minds of those who are embarrassingly slim. the previous day. For breakfast she had— 1 poached egg 1 slice of toast with butter 2 small pancakes, butter and sirup Y grapefruit with 4 teaspoonfuls of sugar 8 large prunes with 4 tablespoonfuls of cream 1 cup of coffee with 3 cubes of sugar and cream; For lunch she had— 1 slice of toast with creamed chicken 1 lettuce and cucumber salad, whipped-cream dressing 8 halves of pecans 4 ripe olives 1 glass of iced tea; For dinner she had— 2 baked potatoes with 4 tablespoonfuls of white sauce 1 breast of chicken 1 serving of fish 2 slices of bread, 2 squares of butter 1 water-cress salad 1 piece of lemon cream pie And yet she said she ‘‘ate like a bird.” Of course this takes into cognizance the household duties, walks to and from the office, stair climbing, and so on. These activities all form a part of the six-mile walk. Many persons approaching forty do not walk two miles a day, much less six miles. You seldom see a day laborer who is fat. Comparatively few of these day laborers suffer from the numerous other physical troubles which sedentary people are bothered with either. The average day laborer—or possibly your laundress—does an amount of work equivalent to lifting nine hundred tons one foot high each day; expressed differently, they walk thirty- eight miles a day or climb nineteen miles up the slope of a mountain five thousand feet high. And so we find that our obese friends around forty and fifty not only habitually overeat, but they do not exercise enough to burn up the normal food supply of the average individual, and so they gradually put on flesh and grow logy. TILL a third cause is overeating. Very few people will admit that they habitually overeat, and many times it is never discovered until an excess of flesh is put on or until the individual is regarded as too great a risk for life insurance; for it is a well-known fact that persons whose abdomen measures more than the chest are regarded as poor risks by the insurance companies. The body—the house in which you actually live— is literally stored from cellar to garret with food which you fail to burn up. ‘The lungs, the heart, the kidneys and the intestines are enveloped in an over- coat of fat. When this padding of fat becomes excessive the body is handicapped in its every CONTINUED ON PAGE 196 So Forget That There are Fat Folks to be Found in Your Family Tree for Generations f i l ADS / Dye At! : HIBS NES =e

Page 40

STAN DARD “. ae of TH BB: WwW O'R, Lato ree, ‘oar oF THEw How often you have seen a woman’s countenance beam when she spoke of her Cadillac. She knows that her possession of the car is a tribute to her judgment. She knows, too, that the others in her circle feel the same keen delight in their Cadillac ownership. But pride of ownership is only one advantage of that possession. There is superb beauty of line and finish that immediately. stamps itself upon the senses. Ease of handling and control, are emphasized by an absence of things which distract and annoy. Driving is an exhilarating tonic rather than an irksome task. The ultimate in ease and care-free comfort is reserved to those who motor in the Cadillac. And, finally, there is the peaceful satis- faction that comes to those who do not envy their associates. In the new Type 59, these outstanding elements, always characteristic of the Cadillac, are even more pronounced than ever before. The Cadillac is Made in a Complete Line of Open and Enclosed Body Styles CADILLAC MOTOR CAR COMPANY? DETROIT. MICHIGAN? $$ ey Oa fennel iA —e See oo ee las}

Page 41

—_ ~ 1 y, 1920 HOME JOURNAL

oe en

a ae I

z=

=p:

3) oS ES a Ee!

7 = 7, (hah sé

o {PA OS OS SS — wot hammach | i t———— evel Mesammadh

ft 18! — "AN IpbD= ij>=

5] | 55] =

te

=> ==z ) SS oT

x Ze Oo OEE

Page 42

+U HOME JOURNAI One Nursery Problem Solved The text of this advertisement was published in The Ladies’ Home Journal of ten years ago, February, 1910, issue. Colgate’s Ribbon Dental Cream is uniform in consistency, and so is the advertising of it. Brush your teeth with this safe dentifrice, sanely advertised. OUR children need not be urged to brush their teeth with Colgate’s Ribbon Dental Cream. Not only is it pleasant in flavor, but it cleanses thoroughly, retards the | sp) | growth of decay germs and tends to counteract the effects of 4 W349 / injurious acids in the mouth by a mild alkaline reaction. (The Lwin | | saliva of a clean, healthy mouth is normally mildly alkaline.) ‘| Mn lj Re them firm and healthy; and your den- tist will tell you how important it is to have healthy gums. , sn] / Also takes care of your gums— makes Just as Colgate’s efficiency acts as a bodyguard against disease, so its deli- cious flavor—that leaves your mouth cool and wholesome—disproves the theory that a “druggy” taste is necessary to efficiency. Efficient— Delicious Trial Tube sent for 2 cents COLGATE & CO. Dept. H, 199 Fulton Street, New York Makers of Cashmere Bouquet Soap L. BS. PAT, OFF. OE EMA SOT TSS REG Colgate’s is Recommended by More Dentists Than Any Other Dentifrice up with GATES if

Page 43

—S

SR UTIL

4 Hy : i if 4 4

A Squad of Poland’s Legion of Women in Lw6ow

How They Fought for _ Their City’s Freedom

PDS ER aN ed

Oa ame

< a So

A. Zagorska, Captain is quiet voiced and gracious of manner. She greets you as a well-poised hostess would. Her wide-set gray eyes meet yours squarely. If it were not that she sits in the office of the commandant of Poland’s Volunteer Legion of Women, wearing the uniform of the White Eagle and with decorations on her breast, one would never guess that the calm voice not so long ago was giving orders to other soldier women, fighting like tigers through the streets of their city, or that the level eyes had looked death out of countenance many dozen times. I met Doctor Zagorska—she is a physician—last November in far-away Lemberg, or Lwéw (pro- nounced to rime with “roof’’), as it is named in Polish. I had autoed there from Warsaw, through two hundred miles of war-swept countryside, to see something of the most picturesquely heroic organiza- tion of its kind in all the world—the’ soldier women of Lwéw. “Your American women are fortunate,” Captain Zagorska said, through the interpreter, as we sat beside her desk in the bare barrack room. “They have not been obliged to fight ——”’ “And will they?’’ I asked. For a moment her eyes wandered thoughtfully through the window eastward, where beyond the surging snowclad hills lay the long line held by the armies of Poland against the red tide of the Bolshe- viki. “If Poland can survive, no. If we fail, heaven knows! I have never visited America, and I know few of your women. But we are all the same. I pray they may never see what we have seen.” The gray eyes soberly regarded a photograph, the single orna- ment upon the desk. The framed face was that of a boy, the image of the commandant. “He was killed in the fighting—ten years old,’’ the interpreter explained. (is aie Alexandria Zagorska

How the Lesion of Women Began 4 b- story of Lwéw is an epic. But because it oc- curred during the period of the armistice, when more spectacular news held universal attention, the world heard little of it. Briefly, Lwéw lies in south- east Poland, in the territory formerly held by Austria near the Ukraine. When the Central Empires cracked, and Poland was just about to emerge independent from her triple bondage, Austria played a last des- perate card of intrigue. Unable to retain Lwéw her- self, she sought to keep it from Poland, for a strong Poland was then, as it is now, the last thing wanted by either Austria or Germany. So, on November 1, 1918, Austria turned her authority over to the Ruthenians, a minority population of Lwéw, who above all hate the Poles. Nearly all the Polish men were gone, the home regi- ments in the careful plan having been sent elsewhere. But the boys and the women of the city, being real Poles, undertook to mend matters themselves. Some- how they found a few rifles, and a dozen youngsters, mostly about fourteen years old, started a revolution from a barricaded corner of the technical school in the upper part of the hilly town. At once the women joined them, together with the scattering men avail- able. By night a first-class civil war was under way, and on the second day most of the highland was in the hands of the Poles, while the Ruthenians held the lower town. There, in that fortnight of house-to-house fighting, was born the Volunteer Legion of Women. And at the end of it, when their city, pockmarked with bul- lets and gray with burned buildings, was freed of the

By George Palmer Putnam Ruthenians, the three hundred women fighters were tragically baptized with blood and fire. And there- after, during the four months’ siege, they continued to serve, under the leadership of the gray-eyed physi- cian whose little boy had fallen on the first day. Hundreds of Women Under Arms T HER desk in the barracks the commandant told me something of the story of her women soldiers. The Legion actually started the first day of the fight- ing, when twelve women became volunteer recruiting- officers-at-large for the little Polish force at bay in the upper partofthetown. Circulating stealthily through the lower city, held by the Ruthenians, they picked up able-bodied Poles and by circuitous routes guided them back to the growing garrison on the hill. From that start they developed into actual belligerents, and before the week was over a hundred or so of them, mostly in men’s clothing, were potting Ruthenians just as lustily as their men-folk. Twice the women won possession of the post-office building in the heart of the town, driven from it the first time by incendi- ary bombs and grenades. To-day the building stands’ a fire-gutted ruin. During that first week two Legionaires were killed and two severely wounded. In the month that fol- lowed twelve more met death and thirty-four were wounded. “Tt is nothing,’ Doctor Zagorska told me. ‘‘There have been hundreds of women under arms in Central Europe during the last five years, and in our own armies scores have fought from the outset. Only our Legion is the first and only organized outfit. We are a regular body of troops, officially recognized and maintained by the government; and, I think, the only such organization in the world to-day. For, remember,

The Central Figure in This Group is a Cracow Professor’s Daughter

Bertha Storch, Soldier we are actual combatants; there is nothing our men have done which we are not called upon to do.” Just then a batch of Bolshevik prisoners passed the window, ragged, sullen and dirty. In charge of them was one slim, boyish-faced youngster, her rifle on her shoulder, with fixed bayonet. What a plight for a world-regenerating Red! A fleeting thought of “‘equal rights,” the anti-suffragists and all that made me smile. “Why do you smile?” the commandant asked, smiling herself. “Well,” she said when I had answered, ‘‘at least no one can say we women haven’t won the right to vote! But that,” indicating the disappearing group, “isn’t a joke by any means. Last week one of our seventeen-year-old girls killed an escaping prisoner. We all know how to shoot.” Grim as that sounded, there is nothing grim about the doctor. Her face is strong and resolute, but re- fined in every feature and with a twinkle of humor always ready. She stands or sits erectly, and her shoulders are wide and strong. The only really femi- nine touch I saw was the row of pins stuck in the coat lapel of the otherwise masculine uniform. Help Poland or Fight the Bolshevists APTAIN ZAGORSKA has seen the inside of a Russian prison, held there a year “for political reasons’”’ when still a student. But prisons, seem- ingly, are the breath of life to Poles, their national patriotism flourishing in direct ratio to the persecu- tion they endure. General Pilsudski, chief of state, served many weary years in Siberia, Russia and Germany. Paderewski’s father was a Siberian exile. Prince Smirski, Pilsudski’s secretary, lay in Russian chains for nine years. And so it goes; nearly every family has some such proud record. “America had a Molly Pitcher,’’ Captain Za- gorska told me with a laugh and continued more seri- ously: ‘‘ Preservation of life comes first. Later, when the danger is over, we can return—and we women should, mind you—to our homes and our husbands. In normal times our greatest patriotic duty is raising healthy children. But in a crisis, if fighting is most needed, we fight.’ The commandant’s husband, by the way, is also a physician, quite as much a practicing patriot as herself, serving at the front. “Will you stay in the army until Poland has no more wars?’’ I asked. “T fear that might mean I’d die of old age in my uniform,’”’ Doctor Zagorska replied. ‘ No, I will stay only while I’m absolutely needed; and that depends largely on what the Allies do to help us. We've been at war or in war for five years, and we are terribly weary. If we don’t get help Poland will go under, and then the fight against Bolshevism will be on your hands.” She stated the case quite calmly, echoing what I had heard from one end of Poland to the other. To-day there are three hundred and twenty women living in the barracks and receiving 2.90 Polish crowns a day, which equals about three cents. Most of the Legionaires are under twenty years old, al- though the senior member is fifty. “My troops are all idealists, and nearly all are uni- versity or shots students,”’ said their commander. Their above-average intelligence accounts, | am told, for the fact that their rifle marksmanship ‘far and away leads the masculine portion of the army. CONTINUED ON PAGE 202 — atti

ae =

=

. Le lt a oe oS eee ame Q S/S )

Page 44

HOME JOURNAL or that New Dress What an innumerable number of things one needs to finish that new dress! There are buttons, braid, belting, laces, thread, ribbons, fasten- ers — and what not. Why not make your shopping for them easy and pleasant? You can do it by buying them at Kresge’s. From open counters right before your eyes you can pick and choose from the widest of assortments. There is no waiting. The girl at the counter wraps up the articles for you and your shopping is done. And this easy shopping method holds true for hundreds of every- day necessities carried by the Kresge stores. What you buy at Kresge stores is of standard quality. Kresge stores are built upon the principle of giving best values for the least money. Kresge stores can sell at lower prices because one hundred and eighty stores buying together can command the lowest price the market affords. And, too, the Kresge profit on any one article is extremely small. If there is a Kresge store in your city, you are fortunate in hav- ing available the most modern form of merchandizing. Visit it and see how many of your necessities can be supplied well and economically. D>XRAXDXAXRXRDORYODXADDOXG) ines at \O XS) ae * Bae nie rT PPit tt: tt eet etTrreTttaeteeeee Stores 25*- 50%- $100 Green Front Tiss s tet etist ste sttttist st ist ist sss ttt att tiers

Page 45

ww PRP ALTER IED MOE TM, Boe age ‘ oa Pewee sees eee ss os = +ewenne eeeee eee eee ee eee ee eee eee eee NE CONGRESS AS A FIR TOQ HOUSEWIVES ~ the back-porch steps as if she had been lamed while she sat there. She had been, mentally lamed. ‘Do you know’’—Mrs. Weston, her neighbor, had just called across the fence—‘‘ do you know that sirloin has gone up to forty-five cents a pound and the cheapest cuts to over forty?” “Forty-five! I don’t see what we are coming to,” the woman on the porch steps said dazedly. ‘‘ Why, Mrs. Weston, I can remember buying beef at sixteen cents a pound.”” Mrs. Weston had only two children. She had six. ‘‘And beef forty-five cents!”” She spoke as if the incredibility of it ought to make it not true. “And that’s not all. They say by 1920 it will be over fifty. Something has got to be done,” said Mrs. Weston. “The Government ought to try to do something,” said the dazed woman. That was in Lincoln, Nebraska—or maybe it was West New Brighton, Staten Island, or possibly Nome, Alaska. It was just anywhere that women stood for a moment that June day in 1919 to talk of the high cost of living and what could be done about it. It was on that selfsame day that the chaplain of the United States Senate prayed: ‘‘ Almighty God, in the discharge of our public and private duties we can hope to fulfill the measure of our usefulness only as we seek to do Thy will.” Following the prayer, the roll of the United States Senate was called. Estimates of appropriation were laid before the Senate, then memorials and petitions; then there was reported out of committee to the Senate a bill to provide for the appointment of a district judge in a judicial district of the state of Tennessee, and a bill to reimburse a former postmaster in Ne- braska for money expended for clerical assistance. Then began the introduction of bills and joint resolu- tions ‘‘which were read the first time and, by unan- imous consent, the second time.” The First Feeble Effort | WAS very early in this part of the procedure that a “gentleman from Wyoming” rose to his feet and introduced Senate Bill 2199—“‘to stimulate the produc- tion, sale and distribution of livestock and livestock products, and for other purposes.’’ The bill was re- ferred to the committee on agriculture and forestry and went into the hopper with many another intro- duced into the United States Senate that day. By and-by a “gentleman from Iowa”’ rose to his feet. He also introduced a bill, and, while he was about it, he caused to be read into the Congressional Record an article on ‘‘Why Uncle Sam Should Supervise the Meat-Packing Industry’’; and an answer thereto from one of the great packers, setting forth that so long as the meat packers are not in agreement, conspiracy or combination in restraint of trade or competition, and so long as the profit received by them does not exceed a fraction of a cent a pound, no charge can be made that the public is in any way injured, “and it would seem to me to be the height of unwisdom to embark an industry which you say ‘directly affects the food supply of every individual in the country’ upon the en sea of bureaucratic supervision and regu- ation.” ' And finally, an answer to that from a senator who called attention to our national weakness ‘‘so long as we are unable to deny that the necessities of life are commandeered by a few men.” Thus were the Kenyon-Kendrick bills to regulate the meat-packing industry introduced to a waiting world through the United States Senate. The Government was trying to do something that June day. Tis woman in the kitchen apron got up from By Rose Young Wwe has Congress been dging about high costs > Apparently it has started several things, but the machinery is slow and sometimes the engine dies altogether. And the cost of government has risen from $1.52 to $87.54 per capita. Two young people sat and stared at each other across the breakfast table. Spread between them lay a Federal income-tax blank and a State income-tax blank. “Oh, never mind,”’ she said comfortingly, “the chil- dren have to have their clothes, you must have that overcoat, but I can get along all right without a suit. We'll manage.” “You will have the suit and I won’t have the coat,” said the man. Then the realization that, even if neither had coat or suit, each had the love of the other made them laugh across the table and compromise on drawing straws. But the man’s eyes brooded again. ‘‘The Govern- ment’s got to be kept up,’’ he said; “ but this tax, tax, tax, while they waste millions at Washington! It makes a fellow feel as if he were being sandbagged. It’s just too much.” “The Government ought to call a halt on itself. It ought to try to do something,”’ she said. That was in Paris, Texas—or maybe it was in St. Petersburg, Florida, or possibly Cloquet, Minnesota. It was just anywhere that a young couple sat that autumn and tried to figure out how to get their share of the Government's upkeep out of their all-too-small pay check. Then Budget Legislation Was Begun T WAS on that selfsame October day that a man rose to his feet in the House of Representatives at Wash- ington, D. C., with a copy of House Resolution No. 9783 in his hand, the purpose of which was “‘to provide a national budget system and an independent audit of government accounts, and for other purposes.” The Government was trying to do something that October day. The country sprang to attention. Wherever men or women gathered together there was talk of the “‘ budget legislation.” Did it really promise anything in the way of economy? Would it reduce taxes? Ever since a historic scene in a garden on the Euphrates men have seemed to get a certain relief out of blaming things on women. I am a believer in women, but whenever a man begins on woman’s haphazard way, of keeping house without any real financial system, without any adjustment between in- come and outgo, I retire to the farthest corner of the room and sit down with my face to the wall. Too many women do not know what they are about on the business end of housekeeping, do not know how to keep books, do not know what their housekeeping costs are, do not know what the‘r husbands make, and, so long as there is money to be had when it is wanted, do not much care. Uncle Sam Needs a Business Manager UT listen! After you have given woman hers to the full limit on this score, you have not struck the faintest parallel to the ineptitude, the ignorance, the stupidity with which the business end of the Govern- ment of the United States is run. What would you think of a mother who gave each of her children a check book and said: “ Just check against my account as you need money,” not one of them knowing how much was in the bank, and each of them wild to issue the most checks for the biggest amounts. Well, that isa metaphor that well illustrates the way the Government of the United States isrun. Bureaus, committges, commissions, grab, grab, grab, each for itself, hand in the bag, without even knowing how much the bag holds. From every field of activity, congressional commit- tees and cabinet departments, from the Army and the Navy, from the rivers and the harbors, the forests, the wheat fields and the corn lands, from its scientific bureaus and its public buildings, from its investigation committees and its printing plants, comes a howl for money for the functioning of the United States Gov- ernment. The howls in total for the year 1919 reached the heart-splitting noise of $10,000,000,000. And there is no one charged to do the apportioning, no one at the head of things to regulate the disbursement of that money, to correlate what comes in with what goes out. Who pays that money over to Uncle Sam? You do and I do—in taxes. And out of our money the Congress assigns appropriations to its various committees, appropriations that blithely run into the billions. It adds to, or shaves from, appropriations by the millions. And you‘cannot even keep the members of the Congress in their seats while these appropria- tions are being debated. That’s how much they care about how your money and mine is being spent. Neither you nor I minded much until recently. Re- cently, because of the taxes we are being called on to hand over to help keep up the Government, it has be- gun to dawn on us that the United States really ought to have a business management and a budget system that can strike the balance between what is coming in and what is going out. How the Per Capita Cost Has Jumped | Sper more than fifty years we did not, apparently could not, spend as much in government upkeep as came in. We were always piling upa surplus. Revenue came in from tariff duties and from liquor taxes; there was the tobacco revenue; there was the opium tax, the playing-card tax, and so on. Some of those sources of CONTINUED ON PAGE 100

Page 46

You cant go wrong with any Feist’ OME on, you singers and dancers, you owners of pianos, phonographs and _player-pianos— here are Maytime song hits, playtime fun h'ts! Here are the new songs that are creating a furore down at Song Headquarters, the favorites of singers at theatres everywhere, the leading numbers of dace orchestras, the HITS of the hour! Treat yoursel!— surprise your friends—get these new songs today. They’ll make your home brighter—your heart lighter! Your dealer will play them for you. On Sale Today Wherever Good Music is Sold Wherever, whenever good music is played ask to hear these *Fetst’’ Hits “Mystery” By Howard Johnson and Joseph Cirina The great-est ev -er_ in ‘,CHORUS ._, == | ' a. = — , F "7 “Mys® - thr ie a That tune called ) \ . — ‘ ] L = —— — —— © * . P his - o - ry But while youre danc - ing so — 4 T . —— ——EEE= t _——" . { rs T T —t- ; —-————7 ; . gt 5 meal +O >p- » | “s Tr 3 i vou th it : i é Bs a nue ee iss - fu - ly, you hear i cry, ood - bye! MY STE RY © Lea Feist, Inc. : ness i Happi- ' Me ‘Brings “OneLoving ~ Caress” cece es aememcewes = o-oo The origin of this song hit is a mystery. It started as a stray tune of a New York dance orchestra. It was so catchy it grew into a real melody and spread so fast that words were written to it. Pretty soon every singer and orchestra on the Gay White Way was playing it and boosting it and calling it the greatest dance- hit in the memory of the modern song-world. But nobody knows how it started—that’s why we call it ““Mystery.”” A wonderful irresistible novelty fox-trot that is beyond doubt the greatest dance-hit in years. Get it—you’ll not regret it. “One Loving Caress” Words and Music by Percy Wenrich d CHORUS, | = one Soa “4 ra iL _ ee ~ i LL = ST wn a a i. One lov - ing ca - ress, Brings as | | d a | | | K : i a a iv A 3 i La. ~ @ + om = —— — ——— ; | am D me hap - pi - ness, Just one lit - tlé i) as ) | 1 4 j 1 a == = a —— ——_. Zz 7 2. L + = om : ae to a 3 f ’ , io if | ba B rT r ul, Makes life worth the while, dear, © Leo.Feist, Inc, Here’s a wonderful love song with a fascina- tion in its rare melody, an appeal in its beau- tiful lyric that will charm your heart. “One Loving Caress” as.a song to play on your piano for your own enjoyment is beyond: compare. * Ask your dealer for ac choruses of many of the beautiful song hits listed above. If not at will supply you direct. “Thank God You're Here, Mother Mine” “The Time Will Come” **Down Limerick Way” (Fisk O'Hara Hit) **Red Rose” “Alice Bl a oeBY “ “Lullaby Blues **Sing Me Love's Lullaby” “Linger Longer Letty” And its fine chords and dreamy rythm make it a wonderful melody for the waltz, equally great for dancing, playing and singing. A new hit that should be on your piano, phonograph and player-piano. Get it at your dealer's. of ‘‘Feist’s Melody Ballads’’—a little booklet that will give you words and music of the your dealer’s, send us his name with a two-cent stamp and we Other Beautiful “Feist” Song Hits “When You Look In the Heart Of a Rose”’ “In Siam” “Love, Here is My Heart “Give Me All of You” - “The Radiance in Your -yes “There's a Time” ue Gown”’ from “Irene” “Just Like the Rose”’ ake ME ERMASTRS ee es oe aia 3 I “Vamp” “Trail to Santa Fe” “Mother's Hands” “Star of the East’’ “0” (oh) “Expectation” “Golden Gate” “ A-Mi-Ti- Ya” “Irene” “My Baby’s Arm” “Erin” “By the Campfire” “*Poppy Blossoms”’ “Golden Gate” “Sand Dunes" — On sale wherever music is sold, or we will supply you direct at 4oc a copy, postpaid. Band or Orchestra, 25¢ each. Published by LEO FEIST, Inc., Feist Building, New York Canada: 193 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ontario ~- NOY 2 NNR PI siniaiammmienistensiim | x oe = —_ ee en ae saan _o Tyee ia ee

Page 47

Its 1ce- rid. vhy ible test t it, sake ally new aph er’s. f the d we iam” yes” ork - i ee Rese erm — er EE oe iol fo | CXEXERIITELITIIIIIII Ic IITiiii iii iitiiiith} & [es Holo}. at ‘A “I IDN 30} (5) 4 SSSRERSSESSETHSETECSTHSKSSSSeHasssesenesneraus es} “if RAGRBSanesceve SGGuUuBuacas SEcesenu sane — | ind Oe SUT ETE CIeTTIITITT esecuaane Seeetenaaas fe] O-DAY the prob- | lem of the conser- vation of children is not one for the few pioneers in the interest of child work; the concern of the children has _be- come nationwide. The constant call of the chil- dren must now be heard, for the very life of the nation depends upon it. The first and most im- portant move is to see that Everyman’s Child of every community has the chance for proper citizen- ship. This is the key- stone upon which the building proper must be reared. The way to begin is to meet the economical, the bread-and-butter needs of the child first—every child. A starving and neg- lected child in this great wealthy country should be and can be unknown. It isthe starving and neglected child who is brought before the bar of society after taking whatever toll he reasoned was his, because of being starved and neglected. The public institutions and jails are filled with criminals of this class. By Everyman’s Child I do not mean only the public charge—that is, the individual who gets so far down in the scale of distress and destitution that he can no longer fight. the losing battle of life. He is, of course, of prime consideration; but of equal importance is the child of the poor, who, although not yet a public charge, needs the course of conservation that will gradually make him the citizen he ought to be. As the child approaches the age when he must be- come a breadwinner, and sometimes the mainstay of the family, his case as an individual is most important. He isin the midst of the battling interests of his parent or guardian, the compulsory education law which calls him to school and the employer who beckons him into the commercial arena and who is constantly on the firing line in the matter of industrial legislation rela- tive to juveniles. How New York Solved the Matter oh whole matter has been solved simply in the Board of Child Welfare of New York City. It marks the first step in the direction of seeing that Johnny Doe is properly placed as to employment and keeping in touch with him until he can stand alone. The board has secured the coéperation of the State Industrial Commission and instituted an employment branch in its own offices. As Mrs. Doe, the widow, is already under the juris- diction of the board as a recipient of the Widows’ Pension her children are naturally a matter of record. As the income of each family is taken into account in the granting of an allowance, the working children are necessarily important factors in the calculation. Securing for these children not only employment, but seeing that they get the position for which they are best fitted, naturally not only puts the child in a posi- tion for his best future development, but by the money earned reduces the cost © WALLACE NUTTING of maintaining the family. 6,7" Hundreds of children similarly placed naturally choose the first job that comes along, and have drifted for years without making any headway. Thus children of the poor have grown into manhood and womanhood without having had a real choice of occupation. They have looked back at the years and wished for some chance of some special work which they would like to have taken up, but were unable to because no guiding hand helped them and be- cause necessity cried out for any money they could make. The Employment Bureau of the Board of Child Welfare, therefore, al- ready has in the history of the family on record not only a fine basis for work- ing out the needs of the particular child, but has at once a follow-up system, a machinery already in motion. For the investigator of the board, who goes to the home of the widow and keeps in touch with her because of the monthly allowance granted her by the board, at the same time ascertains the status of the working children and reports accordingly to the Em- ployment Bureau. The Employment Bureau then calls in the mother and the child and discusses with them the entire question of employment. The bureau also ascertains from the school authorities, from whom it already has obtained a copy of the monthly reports that are sent to the parents, the individual capabilities of the child in question, and also how much more schooling for this particular child is most desirable. If the child needs another six months or another year of schooling to make it better fitted for a bet- ter job, a scholarship is secured or the allowance of the board is made to fit in with the situation. After the children have been placed for three weeks, cards are sent inviting them to an evening consulta- tion hour, at which they can talk over their troubles or tell about their progress. This evening consulta- tion lasts until half past seven o’clock and is held one night every week with the exception of July and August. The children are followed up at three months and again at six months. The Employment Department hopes to show by the material thus col- lected the necessity of supervising the industrial con- tact of these children. Answering the Child-Labor Question N THIS way, by codperation with the children and the mother, the child-labor question isanswered. No child is permitted to enter an employment beyond its strength nor under conditions that are not safe and sanitary. The constant personal touch with the child and its job, with the interest directed mainly toward the child and its future, cannot help but give it an advantage such as has never yet been attained by chil- dren who are public charges and who, because of their great necessity, have woefully lacked this vigilance in their behalf. In a group of children such as those under the pro- tection of the Board of Child Welfare, there is more PHOTO. BY ABBE Unless this country is made a good place for all of us to live in, it won’t be a good place for any of us to live in THEODORE ROOSEVELT. EVERYMANS CHILD V—Johnny Doe, Laborer, and His Right to Play: By Sophie Irene Loeb than the usual necessity that the employment of that group be particularly prepared for and super- vised. One of the most outstanding facts in studying the records of the children who have come in to the bureau, not for their first position, but to better themslves, is the large number of children who took the first job that was offered, because of the necessity of turning in the money right away. Owing to the economic fact that the better the oppor- tunity, the lower the be- ginning wage, very few of these children have escaped drifting into a more highly paid, un- skilled occupation with no future. With the younger children who have not been working long, the bureau is able to do more constructive work. A typical case is that of a quick, intelligent Italian boy, just out of grammar school, at fourteen years, who had found himself a job putting flowers on graves in a cemetery. He came in one Thursday evening to consult about his job and wasadvised to leave. He is now working as an office boy in one of the largest chemical firms in the country and has been given an opportunity. Employers, as a general proposition, are glad to secure the services of children whose families are known to responsible groups, such as the Board of Child Welfare. Especially is this true of public- spirited employers, who realize the necessity of giv- ing every advantage to the poor children in their climb for self-reliance and show a public spirit in placing them to advantage. Interesting Examples of the Board’s Work HE various kinds of conditions that confront the Employment Bureau will, as time goes by, tend to extend its services not only to able-bodied children, but will include all those who, for some physical defect or incapacity, are only able to do certain things. For example, a seventeen-year-old boy of a tubercular family left school two years ago in grade 7B and secured a position as messenger in the Bronx branch of a small bank. He hasn’t the education to go on in the bank and can’t afford the low beginning wage of a trade, so a special effort has been made in his case and it has taken considerable pains to put him on the way of gaining a position where he will be best aided. In some cases the bureau has been called in to de- cide the potentiality of a child as a wage-earner. For instance, a boy in grade 8A at fifteen was about to go to work and was sent to the department by his investigator. The boy was very dull and some- what slow in answering the simplest question. His personality was vague, and he was small and under- nourished. He was, on account of his age, eligible for working papers, yet, under the law, subject to leaving his job for four hours each week to attend continuation school until he reached his sixteenth birthday. Because of his mental and physical condition, he was referred to the Post Graduate Mental Clinic for examina- tion. The report showed that he was suffering from some mental retardation, besides being physically undernour- ished. Under these conditions, it was decided to return him to school and then place him in some simple trade. The Vocational Work S EXAMPLES of the vocational work which the department has been called upon to perform, these cases are typi- cal: A girl, fifteen years old, just gradu- ating from grammar school, came in with her mother and aunt for advice as to taking a course in stenography and typewriting, for which some relatives wn) CONTINUED ON PAGE 78 eS Geer [o) | (6) | (Slee eo SOR OUSCHRGESHETESREREEEHSOHRGH ESOP HMB EOHHS (a) | [=] 13 Se @ bese 5 By} {a} iE [pesmastanacenauesscctnasncescccsnnncrananoesecan} 1] | COE EI § 0} [rossecesecessstssncesessccccssersseusesseans} fay | Baneeenel @ SOhTURELART SSA SARSSSRARS TASES H Et see see aseAEeee Sesesnese

Page 48

Of Course T have Jime to go! The Apex has done ‘My Cleaning “* My cleaning is all done ; it only takes a minute now with my Apex. It used to take me an hour, and the Apex cleans so much easier and better than I ever could before. Stop for me on your way out. I'll be all ready to go.”’ The Apex Cleaner saves hours of time for recreation. The time it saves helps the housewife keep young by giving her more time for club, social and charitable affairs. It gives her a new conception of housekeeping ease and enjoyment. The Apex can poke under radiators, davenports and immovable objects. The Apex can clean with equal thoroughness over its entire thirteen-inch-wide nozzle. The service that Apex Cleaners have given in a quarter million homes has made two hundred and fifty thousand loyal friends. You can take their judgment on the splendid quality and service of the Apex Cleaner. Your friend who owns an Apex is sincere when she says “I could not do without my Apex Cleaner. It’s more dependable than a servant and does much of the work far better.” A leading dealer in your city will demonstrate the Apex to you without cost. If you don’t know him write us for his name. THE APEX ELECTRICAL DISTRIBUTING COMPANY 1065 East 152nd St., Cleveland, U. S. A. Made in Canada by The Apex Electrical Mfg. Co., Limited, 102-104 Atlantic Ave., Toronto | Apex éxclusive Fwin-Features

DIVIDED -NOZZLE the 13-inch Opening | il 9 INCLINED .NOZZLE

i Mi Cleans Dnder Things asWellas Around Them

ALLALadlddidu

aida EZZZZZIOTZZZZLA Del BAe ZZ

SSS SSS TRV we = — <

< WAN

rat BSS XS SSS

Page 49

Siaacarstocuai ees

ae ae

~ OV — VRARAARAAAA BLQRAANRASAL FS

. OR — eS oY ee

eee a m) =e Ae ‘2a

a

=

$9 *) Woe

or

©

Page 50

Toro].

SESESHES KOSH CORCEESHRES CESSSHSSREHEE SUSE RERGD BS (e). eesececeecesesnunsssavensecsacasssccuessansen} fj SSCS RSPSseSERaseeaeanese

a oy [] [eo

f=) [e COUNTY eee eee eee re eee eee eee eee Oo COC eer

a

————- . — SS , A Te. = GR > Lim « ic Seeeaeeecenaee Seeseeeeeeeeeseec™, “Su ti - = ists SY Lan 7,

o-pefpeS

o-fo-0-po-f

opived) of Love and Nature. . . profane. why it never changes.

~ =e. aS Sires ee P a 7 S - Wane y77” on pe —N PRELUDE OU have heard it said that flowers flourish in the garden of one who loves them. This is true, as well, of human flowers. The decoration by loving hands is as sweet a benediction as twilight over the garden. I like to think that the very seasons minister to the+bride: The autumn, with its falling leaves—are these not the tears of happiness? And the winter with its snows— are they not the bridal veils of eternity? Does not the spring offer its wreath of hopes, and the summer the fulfillment of dreams? Thus the wedding dress is the harmony In her wedding dress the bride stands with the Veil of Illusion, in the sanctuary of the heart’s devotion, which no curious eye may penetrate and no cynical jest Only those who love beauty will understand the poem of the wedding dress and

The Dress of Yesterday was asked why the wedding dress remains unchanged throughout centuries, serenely oblivious to the be- wildering style cinema in which good taste and logic are flouted as frequently as iscommon sense in a slap-stick comedy. “‘Ah, you see, the wedding dress is something different,” he replied. ‘It is something sacred. It is like a flower, the flower of the sentiments, of the human heart; and, you see, we do not change flowers.” Thus he separated art in dress from the fashions, which live but a little longer than the headlines of the daily news- paper. But he erred in thinking that the wed- ding dress is unchanging solely because it is sacred; it remains the same largely because it is conceived in truth and executed in accordance with the unchanging princi- ples of beauty. Every dress conceived for prosaic as well as for romantic functions lives beyond the fashions of its time if it embodies the truths of correct dress. The Spanish skirt, glorified in the paintings of Velasquez, is not revived to gratify some idle whim, but because the painter has caught its abiding charm, which speaks as eloquently to us to-day as it did to our grandmothers. A classic in painting, literature, sculp- ture or music is never remodeled. The wedding dress is the classic in the art of dress and for that reason I beg to give it the characterization: ‘‘ The dress of yes- terday and the vision of to-morrow.” All that I have said in previous articles on harmony, simplicity, line, character and fitness receives verification and is sum- marized in the wedding dress. \ ADVOCATE of fashions once aa Meare te tsi ui © PHOTO. BY PIRIE MAC DONALD Yesterday and To-Day Merge — in front of me, as my memory carries me back to a recent sea voy- age, is a charming old lady, safely past her threescore years and ten, her little face wrinkled in smiles and a sweet op- timism that reminds one of a Frans Hals portrait. The years have dig- nified her small face framed in silver-white hair. She is dressed in a very simple dress of soft black satin with a fichu of white silk net. She wears a white scarf on her hair, pinning it over each ear so that it falls to a point on her forehead—a detail which she has taken from the Spanish. And as I marvel at her grace and charm, ages of beautiful thoughts seem mirrored in her. You could no more imagine that in her youth she might have worn a short skirt or other vagary of fashion than you could imagine real pearls painted grass green. And, looking at her, I wonder how she graced her wedding dress and whether it would prove becoming to the granddaughter accompanying her on this voyage. As she was reading a book by Anatole France, we spoke of the epochs of French dress, and pointed out an interesting passage in which the author describes the hat worn by Joseph in Egypt as a pointed turban, whence issued a smart plume and a couple of ostrich feathers. With a smile, she said: “It really sounds like a fashionable hat of this era; so, you see, fashions really invent nothing new.” And the Vision of To-Morrow She rummaged among some papers and emerged with a photograph of her wed- ding dress. It thrilled me with its sym- bolism, and with the sudden illusion that this was not the bride of yesterday, but the granddaughter of to-day. There she stood, in the springtime of life, at the fes- tival of love, with the stately lines of the dress and its purity of material incar- nating her youthful dreams. Around it hovered none of the shadows of human sorrows. Its silhouette bespoke peace, joy and harmony. The Sentiment of the Gown URELY, she remarked to me, that dress is yet in style. While in many cases a revival of the clothes our mothers wore would invite laughter, we regard with pride and reverence the opportunity of duplicating the wedding dress of our grandmothers because the fond memories and delicate sentiments surrounding the marriage festival have been inwoven for all time into the wedding gown. These sentiments, these memories, do not change; as love is undying, the style of the bridal garment is unchanging. And from this beautiful truth we may draw the conclusion that if fitness be the virtue of the wedding gown, that fitness remains the virtue for all clothes which would as- pire to an existence beyond the ephemeral. Thewedding-dress, rightly built, makes every girl more beautiful for the simple reason that it brings out the beauties of mind and heart and character. I liken it to the creative inspiration of the artist who reads beneath the skin to portray character. An artist of that sort walked through the smudged quarters of a great city. He stopped before an animated group—an old woman, squat and pudgy, dividing a bag of candy among four children. Her worn, flat features are lit by a smile as she curbed their eagerness. The happy artist returned to his studio. Line by line and stroke by stroke he interpreted his poetic conception of the scene until gradually the commonplace disap- peared and, behold, neither squat nor squalid, the mother stood in the radiance of love, her figure simple yet dignified ! The artist did not alter the natural lines of the old woman by one jot; he did not augment her height; he did not dress her out of her station; all he did was to interpret. The Wedding Dress Itself yo pond the scene to the dressmaker’s studio. The designer molds the wedding dress with that same interpretative insight. He serves the stout and the slim, the tall and the short. All proportions are clay in his hands. He knows that to distort the natural line is to take away from the amount of truth in human life; he accepts the limitations of the figure as the artist accepted the squatness of the mother. If he under- stands that squatness is a state of mind he will set about to do for the dress what the artist did for the face. Bice ce Ae eee Pe Ree = eh eerie CONTINUED ON PAGE 60

o-poos

o-$o-0-o-Se

» fe > og

io Dees esasssucesesscescsssssssrsessesseseaera) [2] [psscesserssseses

mo] | (6) | TITTLE LITT eri | of Ga Pe a ee eo ae

RAN il aa sD Ah

i[ec Ac)

Weneeea is Kigali ReaA Mic alae DCRR | Sys ng een npr

Page 51

eee si iN RIES — : os # ae aa | Diane, A a Ea oe OR TT On ne IT eT ee con 22 5 aaleepeiranes — 2 4 A he ‘Te ME, it is decidedly poor taste to have excessive decoration in a wedding dress. The event is too momentous, the emotions too deep, for anything but the simplest of dresses—simple as the strong and beautiful words of the ceremony. Therefore the dress in my sketch follows a natural grace, a simple suavity, mir- rored in the material and fortified in the lines. Nothing exaggerated, nothing pretentious, yet how majestically does the tulle train ‘‘Jengthen the line,’’ and how the abundance and richness of the tulle supplies in a tactful and concentrated point all that the bride needs of decoration. This dress has soft satin tissue for a foundation, with an overdress of white silk net with motifs of lace dotted with seed pearls, which is to the dress asa stem toa rose, adding line and weight where needed. The generous amount of tulle is used by me with deliberation, for hee is. nothing like tulle to interpret the true intimacy of the occasion and the beautiful thoughts that the wedding dress evokes. baat Last but not least, the dress designed has the saving grace of economy. and - practicability, for, since it avoids rigid formality, it may be worn as a | e: gown, and thus it becomes a working part of your wardrobe. Patterns for No. 2612 may be had in sizes 16 years, and 36, 38 and 40 inches a Harry Collins patterns may be purchased from any store selling Home Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, if you address the Pattern Service, The Ladies’ Home Journal, Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Designs lettered and numbered with three figures (for example, A-774) will be cut to measure at $1 each. Other Designs: Dresses, 35 cents; Skirts, 30 cents; Coats, 35 cents; Waists, 30 cents.

Page 52

EVENING GOWN OF WHITE, SOFT SATIN (No. 2638). Simple yet elegantly draped, while jet beads form the trimming. Patterns may be had in sizes 36 to 48 inches. WHITE GEORGETTE GARDEN DRESS (No. 2627). This dress would make a charming companion to a large hat. Em- broidered in white silk, with simple plaited skirt. Unique in this dress is the long-waisted effect not usually found in Georgette gowns, but eminently justified in this instance, and a separate panel that swings freely. Patterns may be had in sizes 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 42 inches. BLACK TAFFETA AFTERNOON GOWN (No. 2625). The black cord is covered with taffeta and inlaid with plaited blue moiré ribbon, thus accentuating the design. The blue-and- white modesty piece speaks for itself. Patterns may be had in sizes 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 42 inches. STREET FROCK OF NAVY TRICOTINE (No. 2639). The moiré ruffles form a bouffant effect on the hip. Embroidered in old-blue silk and jet nail-heads, which give the impression of line and thus enhance the beauty of the design. Patterns may be had in sizes 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 42 inches. AFTERNOON GOWN OF NAVY BLUE TAF- FETA OR SERGE (No. 2634). Trimmed with black velvet ribbon—white em- btoidered collar and cuffs. The skirt is full, yet simple, without any exaggeration or straining after inharmonious effects. Patterns may be had in sizes 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 42 inches. 2 | es "AE ae @ en mast ———— . na ee 2: een pee ee ee Harry Collins Patterns may be purchased from any store selling Home Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid, if you address the Pattern Service, The Ladies’ Home Journal, Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Designs lettered and numbered with three figures (for example, A-774) will be cut to measure at $1 each. Other Designs: Dresses, 35 cents; Skirts, 30 cents; Coats, 35 cents; Waists, 30 cents.

Page 53

DESIGNS BY HARRY COLLINS- PRACTICAL STREET DRESS (No, 2635). This smart dress is of navy blue gabardine, with narrow belt, as illustrated. Em-“ broidered in red stitching, the spangles sewed on at discreet intervals add a charming Turkish effect to the design. Patterns may be had in sizes 16 years, and 36 to 42 inches. AFTERNOON GOWN OF BLUE GEORGETTE (No. 2624). a The self-covered cord made of self material is formed to resemble a chain, and the blue-bead ; trimming carries out a charming color effect also in the form of loop chains. Patterns may be had in sizes 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 42 inches. AN INTERESTING ONE-PIECE DRESS (No. 2636) in which the skirt and the waist e retain their individuality and are practically entities. The skirt is of blue tricot, while the shawl waist is of red-and-blue plaid made from a Scotch shawl—looping up the fringe to create loops. Patterns may be had in sizes 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 42 inches. GOWN OF BLUE TRICO (No. 2637). The simplicity of this dress is brought out in the embroidery design in green worsted, yet it a will be noted that there is no sacrifice of elegance. The tassels are also of green worsted. Es Patterns may be had in sizes 16 and 18 years, ahd 36 to 42 inches. SMART COUNTRY SUIT (Nos. 2626-2556). The coat is of black velvet, with black-and-white check trimming. Fs The skirt is of black-and-white check. ; Patterns for the coat (No. 2626) may be had in sizes 16 years, and 36 to 42 inches. Patterns for the skirt (No. 2556) may be had in sizes 16 years, and 26 to 32 inches. 2626-2556 Se a NT Rc A Rt omnennll ite ste ieee taal mos te i Buzak YL Cpe 1% ss i a ee j il tn A number of Last-Minute Fashion Sketches from Paris arrived just as the Home Journal was going to press. These were in the form of rough pencil sketches, but in order to present them in this issue they are reproduced on page 134 just as they came to the Home Journal. Mr. Collins’ comments on them will be found on page 140.

Page 54

HOME JOURNAL Ne COOL SUMMER DRESSES = ; AND APRONS 86, = IS =~ % ‘~ % / x o q AL : 4 : ( | M M 7 tt } \ » y itett . J) : i sates y bessesats 3: 11 y WS y taptparet ‘ 2640 Bieihthees ; wt sire i te aut tide hye Y ; 4 ) = , j * = aa hd \ é 3 eel 2386-14908 7 he ‘Return o yf ae Te i | If | j x HE reason some women a “ ms | i {iH i like early rising is be- q K |i iq Me cause they begin the day in ¢ Qa TY 7 ‘ He eee a belted apron dress like No. 2 \ | 2386. Sizes, 14 to 20 years. si | \ | When they go marketing, 5 ft oat they wear a pretty checked { it ; ACH day, for years, as you have put on \ | 1 dit gingham (No. 2640), with a and off your attire you have appreciated a Bee = a. eee Beyed y a é theuniqueadvantagesof Koh-i-noor Fasteners. = ee ee, Se, z| makes a Cool frock for sum- 4 If for some reason certain garments were po yy thor ag aan j . . ° . an fe} inches. sy made up without this satisfying fastener you 4 invariably went over in your mind the i PATENTED perfection of Koh-i-noor, as follows: ; The paTENT curved spring which facilitates easy open- # ing and firm closing. 2 The patent self-adjustment which makes accidental ; opening impossible, no matter how heavy the strain. 8 The patent (pending) rolled-edge sew-on openings, ; carrying the thread below the surface, thus provid- ing flat and firm attachment, and preventing cutting of thread and fabric. Every single Koh-i-noor is automatically perfect—rust- proof and crush-proof—and stamped K. I. N. HEN protec- Koh-i-noor is the world’s preferred fastener, endorsed disie poll of Py by every leading Fashion Authority. apron of caiiienioal j muslin (No. 2361), 4 embroidered, is the Fe nicest thing one can ‘ d wear. Forlight tasks, : Le a lawn embroidered % Pat. Watldiuforing a 79) alee (No. i U.S. PATENTS No. 1128341, No. 1084377, and others pendirg WALDES & COMPANY, INC. - LAID GING- sth Avenue at 32nd Street, New York City AM sending Factories at Long Island City, N. Y. and heey (it . a chambray (No. 2363 transforms a plain frock into one of dis- tinction. Sizes, 34 to 44 inches. Black cross-stitched bands on pink cotton poplin make a delightfully dainty dress (No: 2327). Sizes, 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 46 inches. 2363 2327-14925 “TS‘ASHION SELECTIONS FOR MAY.” In this book, published every month, you will find a wide choice of the newest designs. This issue contains many charm- ing styles for sheer summer fabrics, as well as more practical dresses for women and children. Price, 10 cents. Address the Service Bureau, THE LADIES’ HOME JOURNAL, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

Page 55

| I" ——— —_— WA Hill HM I Ni] HH) , Uyy)))} }; NH! I] | il ‘The cotid i. ie American woman in her Crystal is the result of her own satisfying ex- perience. That it should bear the seal of a great Organization, whose I} } } 4 | mM A) NAIA | == ||| manufacturing experi- ence dates to 1840, only serves to intensify the per- fectly natural preference of the housewife for the established superiority of the Crystal Machine. CRYSTAL DIVISION MALLORY INDUSTRIES, Inc., Detroit Factories: DETROIT, MICH., PORT CHESTER,N.Y., BALTIMORE, MD. Electric Washer & Wrin

Page 56

} ladies ; a ure to us to have f vis alogys @ Plreglk in the selection of i £ their ex- “ind that women, because Weis in ni io 1 ” WG chacle-Stern VALUE FIRST CLOTHES and to appre of mens preferencs °° From the VaLUE-First DEALER in your community. If you helped him pack every day— you’d soon notice how one suit—in spite of hard wear—keeps the trim, smart lines that help a man look his best, while another suit goes shapeless under the first month’s use. The reason why some clothes do not keep their shape, while Michaels-Stern Vatue- First CLoTHEs do, is a mystery to most men. They lack a woman’s instinct for judging the Aidden values in tailoring and fabrics. ELP your men-folk get fullest value in their clothes. Go with them to the VaLuE-First Store in yourcommunity. There you will find Michaels-Stern Vatuz-First CiLotues—clothes that live up to a man’s ideals of fit and looks; and to your ideals of worth and wear; clothes that embody /z//esz value— VALUE— woven into the cloth VALUE —tailored into the garment VALUE— expressed by smart styles VALUE-FIRST— last and all the time. Stop at the sign of the VALUE-FIRST Boy. He’s the sign of a VALUE-FIRST Store. Send for new booklet, ‘How Clothes Help Win Success.” MICHAELS, STERN & CO., Rochester, N. Y. MICHAELS :STERN Value:’First Clothes HOME JOURNAL WHEN SHE GRADUATES For Commencement and Class Day HEN crépe de Chine and net plaitings meet, such charming results as the dress (No. 2518) below are the natu- ral sequence. The looped rib- bon girdle and net wheels make this an adorable frock for the graduate of 16 or 18 years. HE sheer orchid loveliness an ale Ae of it makes the organdie rp Ay frock No. 1538 an exquisite ‘ thing for Class Day. Rows of machine hemstitching make a delightfully simple trimming. Sizes, 36 to 42 inches. ITH diaphanous organdie paneling the waist and skirt (Nos. 2357-2621), and dotted Swiss providing the airiest side fullness, a dress such as one dreams of can only be the result. No. 2357—sizes, 36 to 42 inches; No. 2621—16 years, and 26 to 32 inches. ye ris | ‘Wa f| 1538 2357-2621 ITH the cares of school life behind and an unfet- tered summer ahead, who wouldn’t look bewitching in a pink taffeta like No. 2449? Sizes, 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 40 inches. OILE is never so soft and lovely as when it is fashioned in some such dainty style as the frock on the extreme right, with its tucked side panels and trailing lazy-daisy em- broidery. Pattern No. 2383 may be adapted for this frock. HIS (No. 2078) is the naive type of dress that compels admiration when grouped among more sophisticated gowns. Contrasted with its soft China silk are fluttering crépe plaitings and a satin girdle. Sizes, 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 44 inches. IGHT and evanescent as the moods of girlish youth is the exquisite gown (No. 2134) of sheer batiste, with insertions of Irish lace running length- wise of the front and across the underarms. Sizes, 16 and 18 years, and 36 to 42 inches. “TASHION SELECTIONS FOR MAY.” You will find the prettiest and smartest summer styles in all kinds of clothes for women and children in this new book. Price, tencents. Address the Service Bureau, THE LADIES’ HOME JOURNAL, Independ- ence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. ROSIE i os cores = WOE RAS B3 | Sing dai een 4 athe py a sae rind Pies penta selena i io

Page 57

\ a tom en | Ta | BP Mierang yey S IERIE “= 8 2) + oa TT) Lena ne, i oa perenne ca) Women who enjoy the use of a car, prefer the Liberty—and almostalwaysdriveit themselves. They have found that there is a difference in the way the Liberty rides and drives—a difference as pronounced and distinctive as Liberty beauty and inner quality are pronounced and distinctive. To them, of course, this difference expresses itself in the utter ease of everything a driver is called upon to do. Liberty Motor Car Company, Detroit ee se BRE. é — LIBERTY SIX

Page 58

HOME JOURNAL 4 a CLOTHES FOR YOUTH'S K AYNEF -_ STRENUOUS PLAY BLOUSES AND WASH SUITS T IS to such comfortable and pretty clothes as those pictured on this page that many youngsters owe their robust health and happiness. A “regular fellow,” of from two to six years, couldn’t help having a good time in such a sensible suit as No. 2454, below, with slip-on blouse and wide knickers. Just as common sense is the sage- green sateen one-piece frock (No. 2333) with trouserettes for little girls of from two to eight. Pale tan elephants make an interesting bit of appliqué around the hem. €, Js ig Pe: 2201-14908 NE is able to leave thoughts of clothes far be- hind when start- ing for, a walk dressed in pale blue linen, with white bindings and clusters of rosy apples and green grapes (No. 2201). FEY oan ZOOL O LRN ir 2 Od OT Ld a 9. Lf Aff? - ae HIS is the kind of rompers (No. 2256) little children love to play in and mothers enjoy making, as they go to- gethersoeasily. They aremade with raglan sleeves, and best of ; all are the cunning squirrels in cross-stitchery. Sizes, 2 to 6 © from Breakfast to years. Blue and white gingham # (No. 2274) is never so pretty as “ when trimmed with collar and a cuffs of white piqué, to which & é T LHHe are added saw-edge trimming of S organdie. Sizes, 2 to 10 years. rs Maize voile combined with Jap- = 1. i h anese crépe will make an al able frock like No. 2221. d- ROM w e time ne gets UP, a boy dling ducks and itchion we ba is a series of coiled springs. He brown. Sizes, 2 to 8 years. i bounces from one pastime to another é ¥ : : 2082-2474 : ....and his clothes bounce with him. ; Get your boy play-proof blouses. Buy : him Kaynees. bd “i In a Kaynee Blouse, a boy is well A dressed for play or party. Kaynees are eS mM ; carefully tailored. They fit perfectly. All youngsters like the trim set to the shoulders, the well-cut collars, and turn- back French cuffs. Kaynee designs are fac Wa sli | attractive. The materials are sunfast be | and tubfast—boil them as much as you wish, they won’t fade. of Kaynees stand up, too! The seams are all lock- | m stitched—somersaults won’t make them rip. | th Every button is sewed on to withstand the | th strain of friendly tussles. And Kaynees have such a neat finish at the waist. There are charming little wash suits for young j ‘an. OR dancing school, what could be brother. Exclusive styles that are exception ieuiies site ataheadine do Cities ally good looking and practical. embroidered in white yarn like the dainty frock (No. 2408) above? Sizes, 2 to 6 years. Blue-and-yellow- **Let them grow up in Kaynee’”’ Creepers, checked velours made the smart | Undertogs, Pajamettes, Rompers, coat hogy Engh ps 4 to Pare | : : er hat (No. is trimmed wit Wash Suits, Blouses, Shirts. blue silk floss and embroidered roost- | ers. Charmingly simple is No. 2628, The Kaynee Company, Cleveland, Ohio ane 2628-14944

Page 59

i 3 ICQVAC ICY TI NUME JUUI The Woman Who Never Went Out What happened when she realized there was more in the world than the view from her kitchen window 1c) T HURT —that sudden flash of seeing “i herself as others must see her. A drudge—that’s what she was. One of 2 the army of women past whom the world whirls gaily, while they grow older and more faded and colorless—till finally one morning they wake up and realize that their chance to play has slipped away forever. She had never meant to let it happen—it had come upon her so gradually she couldn’t remem- ber how it began. When first she was married she went out quite often—to little tea parties, to luncheons, and to “showers” given for her friends when they were married, too. And in the evening she would go to the movies with her husband and they’d stop in at the Greek’s for a sundae on the way home, quite as they had done when they were engaged. _ But before she knew it her friends stopped invit- ing her—she was always “too tired,” or didn’t = a, meal ae oe. oe The best deviled eggs you ever ate— stuffed with veal Remove yolks from hard boiled eggs which have been cut in quarters. Mash yolks with Libby’s Veal Loaf and arrange mixture on egg quarters. Garnish with parsley have time. And now, as she stood among her pots and pans, it seemed to her that that was all she ever did. Was it really months since she had been to a party—or did it only seem so? Oh, how she hated that kitchen—even the view from the window was always the same! * * * What should she do? It was inconceivable that she should simply walk out and let the door close behind her, as Nora did in The Doll’s House. No such dramatic solution was needed, anyway. It was a matter for sane thought, for constructive effort— So she sat down to think it over calmly. Corned Beef Metropolitan Cream Libby’s Corned Beef and place on platter. Dot with sliced ripe olives and garnish with toast points and hard boiled egg slices. Quickly prepared and delightful to eat! In the end, as she wrote us in one of the most interesting letters we have ever received, it simmered down to the conclusion that she had —— filteg — let her job run away with her. She saw that she had allowed her housekeeping to absorb not only all her time but her interest and vivacity. And she resolved to turn over a new leaf—to start at once to get the upper hand of her job —to run her house, instead of letting her house run her! As soon as she really tried, her letter said, she discovered countless ways to relieve the burden of her housekeeping “chores.” It would take too long to describe all of them, but one which she stumbled on may prove helpful to you, too. She began to use Libby’s Packaged Meats. This woman is only one of many who have told us how these almost-ready-to-serve meats have helped them solve the problem of setting a good table and still , _!' having time left for other in- | terests. For women everywhere | Just right when they’re hungry— Vienna Sausage and eggs Heat and split Libby’s Vienna Sausages and arrange on plate with mound of scrambled eggs. Such tender, savory little sausages you never tasted! are learning that there are no finer meats obtain- able than, Libby’s Packaged Meats—Corned Beef, Dried Beef, Vienna Sausage, Veal Loaf and a long list of other delicacies. They are packaged in Chicago—meat center of the world—where the choicest meats are available to the Libby kitchens. Only cuts from fresh Gov- ernment inspected meats are used. They come to you in air-tight containers which, when opened, reveal the meats as fresh as on the day they were packed. You will find that Libby’s meats have a flavor and tenderness that home cooking of ordinary meats cannot approach. Shown on this page are a few suggestions for new Dried Beef with rice and tomato sauce—try it! Boil one cup rice until tender in salted boiling water, ° drain dry and moisten with tomato sauce. Serve with Libby’s Dried Beef, creamed and garnished with parsley and delightful ways of serving these meats. Begin tomorrow to let Libby’s meats save time for you. ‘*‘Book of Five Minute Meats’’— Free WRITE for the Libby “‘Book of Five Minute Meats,” a book of simple recipes devised by Libby’s expert chefs to lighten the burden of cooking and save time for the homemaker. Every dish is attractively illustrated in full colors and is accompanied by complete cooking instructions. Write for your copy today. It is Free. Your grocer has Libby’s Packaged Meats or will gladly get them for you. | egaede Mustarp—Try Libby’s Mustard with Libby’s meats. An unusually good mustard—not too ‘‘tangy,’”’ not too mild, delightful in flavor, it adds a touch of savoriness that puts an edge on the dullest appetite. Libby, M¢Neill & Libby 105 Welfare Bldg., Chicago 9 Libby, M¢ Neill & Libby of Can., Ltd., 45 E. Front St., Toronto, Ont., Can.

Page 60

one Nhs ee ile 2 sa vet s ag ie hae ore Se ae Re Rr eee i > Ne : hl Whiten. «

Page 61

yh em aches sf 1274 é Three Styles Included in No. 1274

DAINTY LINGERIE FOR THE YOUTHFUL GRADUATE ATISTE and lace insertion make this combi- nation (No. 2632), with surplice cami- sole and new side-tucked skirt dainty to wear under a sheer frock. No. 2127 ac- quires its love- liness from Georgette crépe banded with satin rib- bon adorned with roses. REPE de Chine and Val lace make the first camisole (No. 1274) above, wide satin ribbon the second, filet crochet and satin the third.

es >) an 4 4 Eee <BQ APANESE silk crépe pajamas, like No. 2551, banded with indestructible voile in a delicate apricot, with flutter- ing cross-stitched but- terflies, would make a dainty gift for a young graduate. From her girdle and cap dangle blue and green beads.

HEN pink Geor- gette, Val lace and pink and blue satin ribbon are made into a yoked nightgown (No. 2491) and a ruffled chemise (No. 2492), such lovely things as these are sure to re- sult. In sizes 2 to 14 comes the new combi- nation, No. 2633.

PRETTY brassiére (No. 2572) fastens in front. No. 2447 laces in back.

2572

“FASHION SELECTIONS FOR MAY.” Cool, dainty dresses for summer after- noons, dance frocks and trim sport attire in the newest styles for women and girls’ and children’s clothes will be found in this attractive book. Price, 10 cents. Address

Hibbs: Bureau, THE LapiEs’ HOME JOURNAL, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

OVEN BAKED BEANS Drip you ever see a boy eat Heinz Oven Baked Beans? No better endorsement was ever made than his grin of appreci- ation as he passes his plate for more.

You can’t fool a boy. He knows what is good. He recognizes that dahed taste which makes Heinz Baked Beans so delicious. His instincts are right. The food value is there, as well as the flavor. Baking does it. Heinz Baked Beans with Pork and Tomato Sauce Heinz Baked Pork and Beans (without Tomato Sauce) Boston style Heinz Baked Beans in Tomato Sauce without Meat (Vegetarian) Heinz Baked Red Kidney Beans Some of the Vinegars Spaghetti Apple Butter Tomato Ketchup

All Heinz goods sold in Canada are packed in Canada

Page 62

HO ME JOURNAL At Sleep-Time Bubble Grains Millions oi happy children, at bedtime, get Puffed Wheat in milk. And think what a dish it is. Whole wheat with no element omitted. Every food cell blasted, so digestion is easy and complete. Wheat puffed to bubbles, eight times normal size— thin, flimsy, flaky morsels, like fairy foods. Never was a whole grain made so enticing, never so fitted to digest. What good-night dish compares with this? The supreme delights Puffed Grains hold first place among all cereal dainties. Each is a food confection. The grains are so nut-like that people use them in home candy making—as garnish on ice cream. Yet two are whole grains, and all are scientific foods in- vented by Prof. Anderson. Every food cell is blasted by a steam explosion. Every atom is fitted to digest. When you have foods so delightful, so hygienic, serve in every way you can. Children revel in them. Puffed Puffed Corn Wheat Rice Puffs Also Puffed Rice Pancake Flour At Breakfast Mix With Fruit The blend is delicious. And these crisp, flimsy morsels add what crust adds to a shortcake. Serve with cream and _ sugar. The airy grains taste then like toasted nut» meats puffed. For Nutty, Fluffy Pancakes Now we make a pancake flour mixed with ground Puffed Rice. It makes nut-like, fluffy pancakes — the finest ever tasted. The flour is self-raising, so the batter is made ina moment. Try this new dainty. Ask for Puffed Rice Pancake Flour. 3351 p% ‘3 | | eu & He se pots Ss )] pra THE DRESS OF YESTERDAY Seay | AND THE VISION OF TO-MORROW (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 48) And when he has succeeded in this he has built a dress that defies the shifts of style and incarnates the truths that abide. From this it follows that the wedding gown will be resplendent in the humblest surroundings and in materials less costly than satin. Naturally better results may be obtained from fine materials, for these speak a language and possess a soul. From the sen- sitive, flowerlike fabrics to the magisterial brocades and silk8, they beckon to the dress- maker to be combined with reverent hands. I have seen eyes light up with joy at contact with just a piece of material. My conception of the apogee of a wedding dress is one having silver tissue for a founda- tion, with an overdress of white silk net, so suggestive of azure and moonlit effects. And I like tulle—a generous amount of tulle—like the clouds, a vaporous wraith. On page 49 is shown a wedding dress which I have designed for the readers of THE LaprEs’ Home Journat and which has the merit of beauty wedded to economy. For it is practical as a dinner gown, avoiding the too severe formality of some bridal costumes, and for that reason may be made an integral part of your wardrobe. Put away for future use, it will prove to posterity that the dress founded on good taste and right lines is ever new. Where circumstances forbid the satin gown, any white gown is permissible, whether of chiffon, silk, organdie or mull. Whatever the material, the skirt should have a train. Custom provides that, except at evening weddings, the waist should not be worn low at the neck or with short or elbow sleeves unless the arms are covered with long gloves. The lace yoke is more effective when made to drape over the waist instead of under. If the bodice is not made like a guimpe, an extra low-neck waist is generally used. The train should average eighty inches in length, though some of our statuesque American brides wear trains ninety-five inches long. For the Outdoor Wedding ‘Toe poetry of tulle is completed by the use of orange blossoms which beautifully sym- bolize prosperity, since the trees bear blossom and fruit at the same time.. Better no satin at all than poor satin. The rich quality is of the stuff from which heirlooms are made; there is still in existence a piece of heavy white silk shot with silver which was worn by the bride of Washington. For the wedding solemnized outdoors I suggest a gown of chiffon and lace similar to No. 2627, on page 50. The gown illustrated could be built on a foundation of white satin with the top drapery of thinnest chiffon, the squares added to give character to be inserts of Paris shadow lace. A train can be at- tached from the shoulders, being made of chiffon cut wide and shirred across the shoul- ders. Starting at the waistline the satin should be attached so as to give correct fall and fullness to the train. Some of the loveliest wedding gowns hav been the simplest. India mull or a fine sheer organdie trimmed with a little Valenciennes lace or insertion of Irish point will evoke al! the yearnings of sentiment to ‘‘look like a bride,” and in addition will be found useful over a period of many years. It is such wed ding gowns fashioned by the little bride her self, or by mother’s deft fingers, that suggesi an inspiration beyond French creations. The Bride’s Mother’s Dress R the bride’s mother choose a semi- afternoon dress in mauve or gray. I prefer gray for the fair matron and mauve for the brunette type or the maturer mother; yet as a hat is worn at the majority of weddings, the color is not crucial. Since three-quarter or full-length gloves are worn, the sleeve should be full width and above the elbow. For the maid of honor or bridesmaid such colors as apple green, lemon and orchard pro- vide alluring backgrounds. Where the girls in attendance are slight, No. 2634, on page 50, would frame a delightful picture; but in the event that some of the girls are short and some tall I would suggest the dress illus- trated in No. 2627, using chiffon or net. I have endeavored to show as many kinds of headdress as are becoming to all types of features, and the girl who desires to be tall in appearance will find it easy to select the one that adds to her height, while in contrary cases the selection will be just as simple. If any special accessories are desired or if types of dress not included by me are of in- terest to my readers, it will gratify me to advise them on moot points if they address an inquiry to me, through the medium of THE LApDIEs’ HOME JOURNAL. ALIENS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 12) though you hate—me. I will do—this— thing. I will doit!” He shouted that prom- ise and looked about as if the words, the determination, the positive quality of his own voice had been startling. There followed an unconscionable period of wallowing. He fell repeatedly and the last time was impelled to remain there in the snow, out of the wind and torment. It was deliciously comfortable except for—for He had it! It was the terrier’s whimper and slow wriggle that awoke him again to the memory of his promise! Again he staggered on. He could not get her over his shoulders. He carried her against his breast, his breath with her breath. And then his bloodshot eyes made out a building, a white building with a false front. He heard a strange sound, the voice of a man, calling. Not knowing, he fell across the threshold of the store at Indian Bridge. That voice continued, joined by others like it, until they bombarded his unaccus- tomed ears, striking through the oppressive cloud that was all about him, a cloud of snow or fog—something. There was an- other sound, too, shriller, more fearful, coming and going, with the things that struck him in the face. Then something moist and warm on his cheeks, over his eyes, his ears, his lips. His eyes again—and again that rising, falling sound. LOWLY Dexter opened his lids. Aided by groggy sight, his ears began to function. He heard men’s voices and saw perplexed faces, drawn back from him as he lay on the floor. Something was abusing his head; some- thing was set down on his neck. It was a dog’s foot. Something whipped his face. It was a dog’s tail. Then her raging voice was clear to him as she confronted the circle of men to keep them back. And her frantic tongue was on his face again! “Call her off !”’ a man said again anxiously. Dexter worked a clumsy arm over the dog, his first movement. Her raging cut short, she lowered an in- quiring muzzle to his neck, sniffing a long interval. ““Gyp!” he muttered. She yelped gladly and danced about him, tail and tongue working frantically. He sat up, holding her in his arms, quiet- ing her protests. “We just had time to get your snowshoes off when she come to an’ drove us away,” a man said. ‘She thought we was goin’ to hurt you, I guess.” “Dangediloyal,” another said. ‘A one- man dog all right!” EXTER drew a numb hand across his eyes to take away the warm mist. That done, anyone might have seen that the deep- seated hopelessness, the pain, the beaten look were gone. Pride shone there, hot behind the tears; the pride of achievement, the con- fident sense of strength that is no mean portion of any victor’s spoils. The terrict looked into his face again, ears up, eyes bright as buttons. He eluded her grateful tongue. “Queer kind of a dog for this country,’ onlooker said after the storekeeper had fou: sad Dexter’s feet only slightly frosted and his hands-not badly off. “Yes,” Dexter replied unsteadily as they helped him to a chair, while he held the biteh from them whom she hated—and close to him whom she loved. “She doesn’t belong here; no more than I do.” He looked about him with a start, as though he was then realizing an important fact for the first time. “And we’re going out,” he said evenly. “We're going out now—to where we do belong.” _

Page 63

; a ‘ + rad wey 3 a : —= * he + $ ) Pig f b a ° ; i Pe a ‘ i 4} ; ‘ se . s 3 | . Ee “ — =| ’ 1s : . ' he La Reine Tulips f | Paper White Narcissus " y 75¢ perdoz. $5.00 per 100 | 6Sc perdoz. $3.50 per 100 ae & oo eee 5 e vi 7 z, baal & ae ; ib / bo ‘ i = ie 3 ss en f a ne ; 3 if yy pa Wy } a } i- , L | 1¢e aS S, er a ch ‘0- e rls ge in nd 1s- Exhibition Hyacinths $2.50 per dos. $17.50 per 100 You have felt it— when you have come in from a gray disagreeable ds day, which made you feel that winter would never end, to the rose : Seanees Hbeinine be |B glow of tulips and the spring fragrance of the narcissus. 8Scperdoz. $5.50 per. 100 oct a ; n 4 Any house, every hoyse, is more livable for flowers. You want them all their time perfecting certain varieties. Because of our long ex- * | in your own house— and you look longingly in the florists’ windows in perience and our many visits there we are able to obtain for our r if the winter time, wondering whether you can afford those yellow nar- customers from these specialists the finest quality of the finest varie- in- cissi, which would brighten the dark library, or the pink and blue ties— even now when the war has greatly reduced the output of bulbs. be ' hyacinths for the dining room. But you often feel that you cannot Even the most inexperienced gardener need not hesitate to try growing our bulbs. a pay several dollars a dozen for flowers that will last only a few days. By carefully following the directions successful results are always obtained. Plant- ing the bulbs and watching them grow is a fascinating occupation for flower lovers of all degrees of experience. Hundreds of customers have written us, telling us how successful they have been through following this method: Simply plant your bulbs in shallow boxes in soil from your garden or from a florist’s shop if you live in a city. Keep them in a cool dark place and water occasionally until they are well rooted. Then bring them out to the light at intervals of ten days so that you may have a succession of flowers. When the buds are almost ready to open you may transplant them to jardi- niéres, fern dishes, or bowls if you wish. Our booklet contains complete instructions which will make failure prac- tically impossible. Let Us Send You a Copy of Our Free Booklet Grow Your Own Flowers Easily and Inexpensively You can afford flowers in your house from Christmas until Easter if you buy your bulbs from us and grow them yourself. The best bulbs of Paper-White Narcissi, among the loveliest flowers for the house, sell for only $3.50 per hundred and one bulb often produces two flowers. Last winter these flowers sold for $2.00 a dozen in the florists’ shops. You can grow flowers for a few cents each for which you would other- ly. | a wise pay 15 to 20 cents and your own flowers last from 10 to 12 days. oe, There Are No Bulbs Like Those From Holland — ey ° °. ° ° . al | koa For hundreds of years Holland has been growing the finest bulbs in Whether or not you have grown bulbs before you will be interested in our booklet. : td the world—the loveliest colors and the widest variety. It is profusely illustrated and contains descriptions of almost a thousand varieties oa No one has been able to equal them. There are thousands of growers of bulbs suitable for both indoor and outdoor growing, as well as hardy plants, Lim, be L. of bulbsin Holland but the best perennials, and shrubs which _— will ise -— fl a Seong we fe grown want for your garden. It also con- 7 “G bi owers come i j i i i 5 iet- I a dag tains directions for growing all kinds Read What These People Say: : by specialists, who have spent of bulbs, E SPECIAL PRICES Adaiatien of the ppuet.t wes eel yes how 10es ; uv magnificent my i ‘ tl irati or If Ordered Before July 1st Why You Must Order Quickly , of the town, and have dun a ~My planar. > to ; : um! my _ friends ve as me to or or hit tes ‘ . them. Each daffodil is the of at . Many Exhibition Hyacinths Dozen Hundred We import bulbs to order only and must have all our ordersnot later than July Ist. bas foes Lee ae et es eo tae anes LaGrandesse Pure White $2.50 $17.50 Our wise customers always order in May to obtain -—_ delivery; which is im- unenawe. "tl, 1 B. Unienoun ae. | Grande Blanche Blush White 250 17.50 portant if flowers are to be ready at Christmas. By ordering from us now you Beyond expectations! “I must tell you what excel- La Victoire BrilliantRed 2.50 17.50 make a large saving in the cost of your order, get a superior quality of bulbs not lent get © hove, heel wih the bulls | codesod | fom . his Rosea Maxima Delicate Blush 2.50 _ 17.50 usually to be obtained in the vals pe at me and have a large list of os yy Eases, r, th . hyacinths ‘end ty ips we Phat | Enchantress Light Blue 2.50 1750 varieties from which to choose. orders are select and packed in Holland all expectation. The quality of bulbs offered by you eep- | Charles Dickens Porcelaine Lilac 3.00 20.00 and reach our customers in the best possible condition as soon as possible after we even in cheaper mixtures, far surpasses that often so ten Daylight Best Vallow 275 18.00 have received them from Holland. a much higher prices.” —R. C. A., Kansas City, Mo. «e re , ‘ te ? Nothing short of wonderful! “‘I have in my front hind irst sized Hyacinths in all varie- window, as the admiration of all the passersby, the con- Lae ke ee ee 16.00 finest om ¢ talign ever seen wl city. Ny ~~ i Second si i i gorgeous colors, shapes t 4 on" aaa anaiapiwen 1.75 11.00 Collections Send for Our Fas they gre eting short of wend. — ad . . . . . . . . . . . use + a Miniature Hyacinths in separate fer the Ste Free Booklet M hh wer Soe: “ yr | eyes colors. . . 85 6.00 For the benefit of the inex- ore than delighted! The bulbs | or- ofa teful : Py tat aa ie ee ; perienced we offercollections Use coupon below if more from you are now in bloom in + A Tulips of bulbs suitable for grow- oe pe 7 our ail Gok ghery. Thay ave meee a: ~~ Y 7 on | Chrysolora Yellow 75 5.00 $300, HT adh = t ae tan cheae bees Of ie more than delighted with -~ oe yund | Belle Alliance Scarlet 75 5.00 $100.00 each. These con- wish. Special prices will be them, and shall send an- F fh 3s 1 his | La Reine Rosy White 75 5.00 tain the best varieties and allowedonall orders received ch hg —M.J.B., ,¢ Pal ~ | Keiserkroon Red & Yellow B 5.00 those easiest to grow. before July Ist. inton, Hl. Ps we 3 they | RoseGrisdelin BeautifulPink .70 4.75 e | the | Narcissi Or Daffodils : -and | P . f gf. 3 asn't | Sper White Forearly blooming .65 3.50 ; Pe » : Golden Spur Rich Yellow ° .80 5.25 i é a? e t. as | ee Monster Bulbs 1.15 8.00 ww Poe Be press White & Yellow .85 5.50 . "ath » ees Von Sion Double Yellow 75 5.00 347 Fourth Ave. Established 30 years Pittsburgh, Pa. hota eee enly. | Poeticus OrnatusWhite 60 3.75 : ; ” AA Ap ee Sulphur Phoenix Yellow & White .85 5.50 We have built up one of the largest bulb businesses in the world. 2 at o* ae wo Z

Page 64

EAA ENS SNES ENS

>)

Tue woman of | ors oS of Fruits Her Grapes are separated into dainty clusters taste keeps her table setting sim- ple— but is very careful to have

it right.

before they come to the table. Sharp-pointed, sharp-edged (ommunity Fruit Knives for Apples, Peaches and Pears. -And for Berries or Preserved Fruits—never the ordinary table- svsanteenvanssensnenvensesee Tennent seeesbinenieaeeceneneeritseF¥t00

spoon ; but this (ommunity Fruit Spoon with its generous bowl, set on the

handle at just the correct angle for serving daintily from a deep dish. Indeed, one finds the Berry Spoon almost indispensable also for Salads, Large Vegeta- bles, and serving from a (4as- serole or Pudding Dish. Oneipa Community, £td. CThe Spoon r Oerbing Berries, Fruits, Ge ‘ $3.75 each In‘Celvet-lined Gift Cases Pee Fete Stet: Se a MS ESF 8 EA EEE ES me SOR SSeS =| CORRECT SERVI CE th SS ee a ee LCCECCCCCCCECCCE —-+

THE HOUSEWARMING (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 29) there to drown himself; the canal’s handy, you know.” “Hardly that,” said Burgess slowly. “If he had wanted to make away with himself he wouldn’t have come back here to do it. But we won’t takea chance. Is your man on the job now?” “Every minute; he was to call me here within an hour or two'if he had anything to report.” Burgess was quizzing Howe further as to Montgomery’s movements and conduct dur- ing his absence when the bell tinkled. Howe snatched the receiver and nodded to Burgess that it was the call he expected, and repeated what he heard. “Our man left the hotel half an hour ago and took the trolley to Long Bridge, and has just struck off north on the river road. Walters is talking from a drug store by the bridge.” “Tell him not to lose sight of Montgom- ery—he’s probably going back to the house— and warn him to take no chance of a suicide. Say that we are on the way and shall keep out of sight on the east side of the clubhouse until he is ready to report.” “Fon April heavens were thickly strewn with stars and an old moon looked down upon them benevolently as they left the car at the roadside and started across the old Montgomery fields, now transformed into a golf course. Howe was commenting upon the fact that men who run away always return, if they are let alone, when Burgess stopped suddenly and grasped the detective’s arm. ‘“Some- body jumped behind a tree up yonder near the house; Walters maybe?” “‘T’ll give him the sign,” said Howe, climb- ing ona bunker. He raised his arm high over his head, let it fall and then quickly repeated the signal. Immediately a man stepped into view from a clump of trees that shut the house from view and ran toward them. “He’s pried open a window on the veranda and gone in- side,” Walters reported. ‘‘ Without orders, I thought I’d let him alone.” “Perfectly right. I want to get hold of him to have a talk, so be careful not to frighten him away.” “I’m not dead sure,” said Walters, “but I think there’s been another shadow on the job to-night. There was a chap on the plat- form of the trolley that we came out on that I didn’t like the looks of. I didn’t see him following us after we left the bridge, but Montgomery followed the canal bank and came up that way, and if this other chap was watching him he took care to keep out of sight.” They had swung around to gain the protec- tion of a strip of woodland as they drew closer to the house, and Howe cross-examined his assistant in the hope of identifying the man suspected of being interested in Montgom- ery’s movements. “Probably Reynolds, a new man the Opdyke agency has been using lately,” Howe explained. “I wonder what the game is that they’re playing.” “T have a guess,” answered Burgess; “but whatever it is we’ve got to beat it. Come along, for he may take a notion to pinch Monty.” HEY clung to the edge of the wood until they reached the ridge where the big house hung like a dark blot against the sky. Burgess took the lead, and when they reached the veranda set Walters to watch the side approaches while he and Howe stole up the steps of the main entrance. They felt their way carefully over the litter left by the carpenters, looking for the window through which Montgomery had entered, when they heard sound of pounding in the cellar—slow, heavy blows, as though someone were strik- ing a wall with a heavy hammer. They had hardly adjusted themselves to this situation when their attention was arrested by the stealthy step of someone stealing round the veranda. “That’s the Opdyke chap,” Burgess whis- pered to Howe; ‘“‘and we’ ve got to get rid of him and be quick about it.’ “They’ re a registered detective agency, and you'll have to be careful,” Howe ad- monished. “I’m the president of the Pioneer Club,” said the banker, slipping out of his over- coat, ‘and this man’s a trespasser.”’ He ran on tiptoe round the deep-shadowed veranda and plunged into a man who had paused by a window. “Clear out of this! This is private prop- erty,” Burgess exclaimed gruffly. “John Montgomery, I arrest you,” said an authoritative voice, and a gun was thrust into Burgess’ face. Howe sprang forward and knocked the gg from the man’s hand. Finding that e was attacked by two men, the stranger turned and ran. “Don’t follow. And don’t let Montgom- ery escape!” Jerking Howe out of his way, Burgess dashed after the fugitive, who was flying toward the canal and in his ignorance of the path crashing noisily through the shrubbery. Having himself planned the landscape, Burgess found the descent easy, but when they reached the level lawn that sloped toward the bank the man began to give a better account of himself, and once his feet struck the well-worn towpath he gave a fine exhibition of sprinting. Burgess was no match for him; but when the fugitive stum- bled and fell over the root of a big sycamore that had thrust through the bank, the banker pounced upon him. Finding that he now had only one antag- onist to deal with, the man fought fiercely. His overcoat handicapped him, but he furi- ously resisted, Burgess’ attempts to grip his arms until finally in his desperation he rolled over and dragged the banker with a prodi- gious splash into the cold waters of the canal. Burgess, landing on top, was first on his feet and clambered up the bank dragging his captive after him. “I’m not Mr. Mont- gomery,” he said pleasantly, gripping the man’s collar tightly. “You're interfering with an arrest,” tered the drenched detective. into trouble for this.” “Tt’s my trouble, thank you. You march right up the bank, and if you bolt there are two men with guns up yonder waiting for you.” splut- “You'll get HEN Walters came up to see what had happened Burgess gave him a key to the caddy house and told him to take the prisoner there and dry him out. Thirty min- utes had been spent in disposing of Clay- borne’s detective, and Burgess’ thoughts now turned anxiously to the man in the cellar, who had no doubt been alarmed by the noise outside. He wished to deal with Montgom- ery alone, and he sent Howe to patrol the walks about, the house while he awaited Montgomery’s appearance. He was thor- oughly soaked with canal water, and no one resented personal discomfort more than Burgess, but the adventure was to his liking and, drawing his overcoat around his shoul- ders, he chewed an unlighted cigar, thinking what a good story his collision with the Op- dyke agent would make for the next meet- ing of his board of directors. He was growing anxious when a flickering light caught his eye at the end of the long reception hall. The wavering gleam disap- peared, but ina moment, as Burgess crouched in the open window, he caught the sound of a cautious step that drew slowly nearer. Sev- eral times the on-coming man paused, and presently another match flamed—thistimeby the big fireplace—and disclosed Montgom- ery’s face unmistakably. When he was close to the window Burgess decided that it was time to make some sign, and without moving he spoke, gently and conciliatingly: “This is Web Burgess, Monty. Don’t be alarmed; I’m coming into the room to switch on the lights. I want to talk to you a little, please.” Montgomery flung up his hand to shield his eyes from the glare, but as his gaze be- came fixed upon Burgess his arm fell limply to his side. He was clad in a dingy suit, badly crumpled and covered with dust, and he wore a gray traveling hat. He held under his right arm a tin box which he shifted un- easily. “You’ve caused me a dickens of a lot of trouble, Monty,” said Burgess. ‘I’m not looking very pretty, for I took a tumble into the canal a few minutes ago, and will un- doubtedly die of pneumonia as the result, besides having to throw away a suit I liked particularly.” H® DREW upachair and bade Montgom- ery sit down, trying to pass off the en- counter as though there were nothing unusual in the meeting. When he had seated himself, he found: Montgomery with mystification stamped on his white face, staring at him, clutching the box with both hands. ““Why didn’t you tell me you were coming back?” Burgess asked, running his finger round the edge of his wet collar. “Things have come to a nice pass when my best friend runs off without saying good-by and then drops into town without saying hello.” “T suppose,’ ’ Montgomery answered in a tone so faint that it was all but inaudible, “I’d better give myself up.” _CONTINUED ON PAGE 65

2s Opa

SELLS TAA RE

SeeRas: Fo DAE TORY

PE eT I ik Pwo

peyarene: RL LL Ps ee rs ¢ _ PTE

Page 65

*) a a CG SA a ee ei Eins UG? “ye a x sna Pin ee eae ies - ae SY 7 " “ pee mom A EAE NE A EN ED IE A " ee cree See sae Tea v it “ ‘ . “ ad ll web bie Sion . 2 ali SRE at er Ten Sal, IRI Ae ih SRN TE ee ileal Ss id PR Ao lek ae gad ir 8 ny, i + en _ FER, BEBE ARR SS Cha EN Bey AS ETI AIT ee NR aa re a RY et. cenit More Royal Surprises Parker House Rolls so surprisingly good that it seems like magic. It is the magic of Royal. Cherry Tarts, made with either fresh or preserved cherries, with an appetite appeal that is simply irresistible. Another triumph of ROYAL péwoek ABSOLUTELY PURE These two great recipes are but a hint of the wealth of baking secrets in the, New Royal Cook Book. Even if you have an old Royal Cook Book, you must get the new one. Write for it to-day. Royal Baking Powder Co., 100 Fulton Street, New York Parker House Rolls 4 Cupfuls of Flour 1” ne of Milk 1 Teaspoonful of Salt 2 Tablespoonfuls of 6 Teaspoonfuls of Shortening Royal Baking, Powder IFT the flour, salt and baking powder to- gether. Melt the shortening; add it to the milk, and add this liquid slowly to the dry in- gredients. Mix until smooth. Turn onto a floured board; knead slightly and roll out half an inch thick. Cut with a biscuit cutter. Crease with the back of a knife each circle more than half. Butter the small section and fold the large side well over the small. Put into a greased pan, one inch apart. Allow to stand for 15 minutes in a warm place. Brush each with melted butter and bake in a moder- ate oven for 15 to 20 minutes. Cherry Tarts 1% Cupfuls of Flour 6 Tablespoonfuls of 34, Teaspoonful of Salt Shortening 3 Teaspoonfuls of Y, Cupful of Cold Royal Baking ater Powder IFT the dry ingredients together. Rub in the shortening very lightly with the finger tips. Add water slowly—just enough to make a stiff dough. Roll out very thin on a floured board and line patty pans with the paste, being very careful to have the pastry come way over the edge of the pans. Bake in a hot oven for 12 or 15 minutes. If a glazed crust is desired brush over the edge of the crust with two tablespoonfuls of corn sirup and one table- spoonful of boiling water, which have been brought to a boil and used while hot. Return to the oven for a minute or two until the sirup hardens. This makes 8 good-sized tarts. Fill patty shells with preserved cherries, or fresh stoned cherries. Pour over a sirup made as follows: 2 Cygfuls of Boiling 1 Tablespoonful of ater rnstarch Y% Cupful of Sugar Y Ce of the Juice rom the Cherries UT theboiling water, sugar and juice ina saucepan over the fire. Add the cornstarch, which has been mixed until smooth in a little cold water. Cook over a hot flame, stirringcon- stantly for a minute or two. Remove from the fire and beat hard. Re- turn toa slow fire, cook gently until thick and pour, while hot, over the cherries which have been put into the patty shells. f

Page 66

HOME JOURNAL NC ORR OTE oe MaMa Sateen Mera i, ag Buy Armour’s Oleomargarine for its quality and fine flavor. eee ae et Armour’s Star Bacon is temptingly good, rich in food value, and makes amost excellent breakfast dish when served with 47 Eggs. The Quality Never Varies HE absolutely dependable high quality of Armour Oval Label Foods is a source of continued satisfaction to the housewife who must plan three meals every day in the year. pipes ck oni No matter what your food requirements are—the great variety offered ‘ 4 : Armour’s ized? Grape under this label enables you quickly to set your table for any occasion— Juice is bottled where the ‘ . best grapes grow. It is be it an emergency luncheon or a full course dinner. new, mare then Gane te bmi RI SS Ste ice . , ‘ rc drink for all occasions. Thousands of wise housewives maintain a completely stocked Armour Oval Label shelf in the pantry and find it a wonderful aid in meal prepara- tion. Ordering these dependable foods a dozen at a time reduces your kitchen work. Your dealer has Armour Oval Label Foods, or can quickly get them for you. For new recipes, menu suggestions or information on house- keeping problems, address Mrs. Jean Prescott Adams, Depart- ment of Food Economics, Armour and Company, Chicago. Be sure of dependability by looking for the Armour Oval label on the food products you buy—“it takes the guesswork out of buying.” One of the sixty appetizing ways to serve Star Ham—“The Ham What Am.” It comes to you with the flavor-retaining Stockinet covering. Armour Condiments add zest to cold meats, and delicious flavor to prepared dishes and sauces. They make left-overs palatable and help to reduce the high cost of living.

Page 67

ma prieten a eri” ‘ey hes RERANCH Rony ee. '. Sy LE: wid Pe me Ske Ey SS xe i AES ty ors ~ THE HOUSEWARMING “Well, yes,” the banker replied, “you are a prisoner now, but you’re mine, not the state’s. By the way, Monty, you didn’t treat me fairly; you really did not, and that hurt me a good deal, considering that we’d been chums so long, and you ought to have known that I’d stand by you. In spite of your foolish conduct I’ve been doing it any- how. I’ve straightened up your business; and only a very few men, and they are mostly staunch friends of yours and mine, know what a mess you were in. But now you can stand on both feet; and on the first of next month you are going back to the presidency of your company. It is booming as it never boomed before, debts practically all cared for and making money.” “ | A THIEF,” Montgomery blurted de- fiantly, his voice rising raspingly in the quiet room; ‘‘and I lied to you, Web, and made false statements to all my other cred- itors. I didn’t come back here to plead for mercy, but to gét this money. There’s a hun- dred thousand in this box—the money I got from Clayborne. I hid it here in the cellar in a place where I used to hide things as a boy.” “T remember the hole in the wall very well,” and Burgess laughed in his relief that the money was ac- counted for. “We used to play pirates and hide our ill-gotten plunder there. It’s sheer luck that the masons didn’t rip out that wall when they were repairing the house and find your loot.” “‘Tsequestered that money deliberately, Web,” Mont- gomery answered slowly. “T was ruined and I wanted to put something away for the little girl; I didn’t want Eva to suffer. And I thought I could invest it somewhere so she’d get the income; she was the dearest thing I had. I wanted to do something to save her from actual want.” “You came nearer going clear nutty than I imagined you had,” said Burgess. “You undoubtedly love Eva, but you don’t know the mettle she’s made of. You can’t imagine for a minute that she would ever accept the income from stolen money.” “Well, that’s the only way I’ve been able to see that I could make restitu- tion for what I stole from her—the good name, the family honor that are identified with this house,” said Mont- gomery. “I must never see her and it hurts, Web; it’s the cruelest punishment that could be laid on me.” URGESS drew out his watch and placed it to his ear to make sure it was still run- ning, and noted the time. “ Pull yourself to- gether, Monty, for you’re going to see Eva in about thirty-five minutes. She’s spending the night at my house, and I’m going to call up Gertie and tell her you’re coming. And you’re going to visit with us until you feel like yourself and the town has got over its sur- prise at your return. Let me see that stuff.” With a look of bewilderment Montgom- ery drew out a key and opened the box, and Burgess stood over him and counted the bills and assured himself that the hundred thousand dollars belonging to Clayborne was intact, and then locked the box and said he would take charge of it. _“Pm going to Clayborne’s house to- night,”’ declared Burgess with a grin, “and rout him out and tell him here’s his money. When you wake a man out of a sound sleep at approximately two A. M. and hand him a hundred thousand dollars that he’s charged off his books, I imagine you can do almost anything with him.” _Next Burgess summoned Howe and told him to bring the prisoner along and put him up in one of the bedchambers of the clubhouse. He waited to apologize for his rough treat- ment of the man, assuring him that explana- tions would be made to his employer. “And just to show you I have no hard feeling,” he concluded, ‘you may go to Carleton’s to- morrow and order a new suit and charge it to the White River National.” _ (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 62) Montgomery began asking questions fever- ishly as the car hummed into town, but Burgess was in high spirits and absolutely refused to be serious about anything, or to answer any questions. HEN he reached home and had closed the door of the living room upon Mont- . gomery and Eva, and Mrs. Burgess had pounced upon him with a thousand whispered questions, including a demand for informa- tion as to the cause of his bedraggled appear- ance, he merely waved his hand to her and started for the door with the black tin box under his arm. “You see, Gertie, this is my busy night,” he explained, “and I’ve got a lot more things to do before breakfast. By the way, I shall want sausage and buckwheat cakes, and be sure the plates are hot. Tired!” He swung round and kissed her. ‘I was never so rested in my life, Gertie, and I wouldn’t take a million dollars right now for the fun I'll have in seeing old Sam Clayborne in his nightie.” My Mother By Florence Howard Wolcott E READ about the mothers of the days of long ago, With their gentle, wrinkled faces and their hair as white as snow ; They were ‘‘middle-aged’’ at forty, and at fifty donned lace caps, And at sixty clung to shoulder shawls and loved their little naps. But I love the modern mother who can share in all the joys, And who understands the problems of her growing girls and boys ; She may boast that she is sixty, but her heart is twenty - three — My glorious, bright-eyed mother who is keeping young with me. In the pressure of many matters that had no direct bearing upon finance, Webster G. Burgess was inaccessible for several days to all persons whose business was not of the most urgent character. Having decided that it was unwise to attempt any secrecy about Montgomery’s return, he inspired The Chronicle to print an interview with his friend, the gist of which was that the manufacturer had been in the Far East studying trade conditions, and after resting from his travels would again assume the presidency of the Mont- gomery Company. An hour spent in the perusal of consular reports and other public documents at the city library enabled the reporter to attribute to Montgomery a column of most instruc- tive matter. This did not delight Burgess more than the success of a dinner he gave at the Uni- versity Club in Montgomery’s honor, with the governor and the mayor present. The prosecuting attorney made a brief speech, expressing in felicitous terms the satisfac- tion of the community at the return of one of its most substantial and forward-looking citizens. When the prosecutor told the judge of the criminal court the next day about the dinner, the judge remarked that it was only by the grace of God that Webster G. Burgess didn’t spend most of his time in jail. uk preparations for the opening of the Pioneers’ Club were most elaborate. It was high time, Burgess said, that the old aristocratic families were brought into touch with the new people who had come to town, and the invitation list included people who did not attend the fashionable churches, but were good sports and, in the banker’s charitable view of mankind, good Christians even if they didn’t know it. Before the old Montgomery grandfather’s clock, established in a place of honor on the staircase, marked the hour of ten, it was manifest that the opening was a brilliant success, destined to be forever memorable in the community’s history. The dancing was interrupted at intervals by tableaus illus- trative of the intrepidity of the pioneers, and young matrons in appropriate costumes were shown spinning and weaving, and the prettiest débutante, of the season—carefully chosen by Burgess himself—was disclosed pinning the state star in the national flag. All this was carried off with the smoothness that characterized everything Burgess did whenever he set his mind to running a party. HE program, adorned with the state seal, showing a gentleman felling a tree, while a buffalo galloped madly away in the distance, called for silence at twelve o’clock. A few minutes before midnight the music ceased and under Burgess’ direction old and young gathered in the hall. The stairway had been kept clear and there was a narrow aisle maintained between it and the fireplace. ““What’s Web going to do now?” everyone was whis- pering, when the strains of the Lohengrin Wedding March sent a thrill of ex- pectancy through the com- pany. A gentleman was coming down the stairs with a girl in white at his side, coming very slowly, with stately, ceremonial tread. It was not until they turned at the landing that the enthralled spectators identified them as Eva Mont- gomery and her father. Eva had never looked lovelier and John Montgomery was very handsome and distin- guished and very like the popular man he had always been in the community. Everyone thought how kind it was of Web Burgess to make the son and grand- daughter of the builder of the house figures in the cul- minative tableau of the club opening,but when the bishop walked in from a side room in his canonicals and paused by the fireplace a tense silence held the room. And then Burgess stepped into view with Jack Clayborne, and the bishop opened his prayer book and looked very grave, and the solemn hush was intensified. As the bishop uttered the first words of the marriage service it was clear to all that this, the crowning incident of the opening of the club, was a real wedding; and when Burgess handed Jack the ring the women felt for their handkerchiefs, and everything was exactly in keeping with the best tra- ditions. EN the benediction had been pro- nounced Eva kissed the bridegroom and her father, and then flung both arms round Burgess’ neck and kissed him too; and he didn’t seem to mind at all. It was very late when Burgess reached home after seeing the bride and bridegroom off on their honeymoon and, of course, Mrs. Burgess was waiting up for him. He lounged into her room with his hands in his pockets, wearing the innocent air he always affected when she met him on his return from a pro- tracted absence at the club. “My only criticism,” she said slowly and clearly, “is that Eva should have had a church wedding, with bridesmaids and everything. You know my feeling, Web, that weddings should always be in church.” “T do recall something of that kind,” he remarked; “but,” stifling a yawn, “you see in this case if we had waited for that it “wouldn’t have been a surprise at,all; and life is no fun without surprises. It may tickle you a little to know that Sam Clayborne didn’t know Jack was to be married until the trap was sprung right there. He was horri- bly bitter against me for not letting him send Monty to the penitentiary. I guess the old boy owes me one, for it’s the first time I’ve ever been able to land on him.” How Long Should A Boys Suit Wear Little Tests That Show How To Save Family Clothes Money T does seem sometimes as if boys de- liberately started out to see how much punishment a new suit of clothes will take —how many tumbles it will stand for, how many tree-climbing stunts it will go through, how often it will escape the eager points of a barbed-wire fence. There is probably not a boy’s mother in the land who has not been stunned by the discovery that the worn-looking suit which appears before her today is the identical suit that she and the youngster selected so carefully at the store only three or four weeks ago. What’s to be done? Boys are boys and we wouldn’t want to change them if we could. But in certain boys’ clothes there are details of stitching, lining, reinforcement and style that give them the right to be first choice with both the careful mother and the active boy. Here are a few of the more important things to look for if you would make clothes money go the farthest in outfitting your boy for summer. Before the suit is even tried on take the garments in your hand and examine them. You can discover the presence—or absence —of all the things that give long wear in a quick examination. First see that the trouser seams are double stitched and taped their entire length. This is impor- tant. The trouser seat and the knees should be rein- forced with double cloth in addition to the lining which must extend throughout the trousers. You can feel these double thicknesses with your fingers, Turn to the pockets. See that the corners are stayed and tacked and securely double stitched all around the openings. Look for the non-ravel pocket facing, which is one of the most excellent points of every Cortley Jr. 28-Point suit. In the coat the elbowsshould + . be of double goodsalso. Pockets Cor tley Jr h, must be as well made as are ee those of the trousers. See that 26 Foust the buttons are well sewed with hard-spun linen thread and that extra buttons are furnished for emergencies. In all there are twenty-eight points of superiority, such as thosementioned here, built into Cortley Jr. Clothes. You will find them listed on the sleeve tag. And there is a money- Look for the Cortley Jr. back guarantee inthe pocket of Sleeve Label. It lists the each suit which is your assur- eae 9 a ance that it will give the long- est service it is possible to put into boys’ clothes. The coupon printed below will bring your boy a copy of ‘*How to Make Things That Go’’ telling how to construct many kinds of ‘‘scooters’’ for land, air and water. Mention the store where his clothes are bought. ‘7 ortley Gr Clothes Formerly ELK JR Clothes COHEN 6 LANG Style Authors In the City of New York: A double thickness at the seat and knees gives double wear to the trousers Elbows must be reinforced —See that the pockets are stayed, tacked, double- stitched and faced BOYS COHEN & LANG, 707-709 Broadway, N. Y. You may send without charge a copy of “ How to Make Things That Go” to the boy whose name I have written below. Boy’s Name— : esd Address ___ Town & State Name of Clothier. —

Page 68

HOME JOURNAL na ah eal REACT knees ee ee tea cis 0 Aevathy Buy Armour’s Oleomargarine for its quality and fine flavor. Armour’s Star Bacon is temptingly e 4 good, rich in food value, and makes Ni ; E amost excellent breakfast dish when served with 4iZei Eggs. The Quality Never Varies HE absolutely dependable high quality of Armour Oval Label Foods is a source of continued satisfaction to the housewife who must plan three meals every day in the year. No matter what your food requirements are—the great variety offered . 1 “ Armour’s 4izded? Grape under this label enables you quickly to set your table for any occasion— Juice is bottled where the . : best grapes grow. It is be it an emergency luncheon or a full course dinner. noch, eoee tun Cn drink for all occasions. Thousands of wise housewives maintain a completely stocked Armour Oval Label shelf in the pantry and find it a wonderful aid in meal prepara- tion. Ordering these dependable foods a dozen at a time reduces your kitchen work. Your dealer has Armour Oval Label Foods, or can quickly get them for you. For new recipes, menu suggestions or information on house- keeping problems, address Mrs. Jean Prescott Adams, Depart- ment of Food Economics, Armour and Company, Chicago. Be sure of dependability by looking for the Armour Oval label on the food products you buy —“it takes the guesswork out One of the sixty appetizing ways to serve Star Ham—“The Ham What Am.” It comes to you with the flavor-retaining Stockinet covering. Armour Condiments add zest to cold meats, and delicious flavor to prepared dishes and sauces, They make left-overs palatable and help to reduce the high cost of living. eR ORES EI B68 z sais aber + Gack sca JE ae att eee a y -

Page 69

a ee, cirentatese sceberene ihetanf * Pasay se eee * SS Be Brass oe THE HOUSEWARMING “Well, yes,” the banker replied, “you are a prisoner now, but you’re mine, not the state’s. By the way, Monty, you didn’t treat me fairly; you really did not, and that hurt me a good deal, considering that we’d been chums so long, and you ought to have known that I’d stand by you. In spite of — foolish conduct I’ve been doing it any- ow. and only a very few men, and they are mostly staunch friends of yours and mine, know what a mess you were in. But now you can stand on both feet; and on the first of next month you are going back to the presidency of your company. It is booming as it never boomed before, debts practically all cared for and making money.” “ | +. A THIEF,” Montgomery blurted de- fiantly, his voice rising raspingly in the quiet room; “and I lied to you, Web, and made false statements to all my other cred- itors. I didn’t come back here to plead for mercy, but to gét this money. There’s a hun- dred thousand in this box—the money I got from Clayborne. I hid it here in the cellar in a place where I used to hide things as a boy.” ““T remember the hole in the wall very well,” and Burgess laughed in his relief that the money was ac- counted for. “We used to play pirates and hide our ill-gotten plunder there. It’s sheer luck that the masons didn’t rip out that wall when they were repairing the house and find your loot.” ““Tsequestered that money deliberately, Web,” Mont- gomery answered slowly. “T was ruined and I wanted to put something away for the little girl; I didn’t want Eva to suffer. And I thought I could invest it somewhere so she’d get the income; she was the dearest thing I had. I wanted to do something to save her from actual want.” “You came nearer going clear nutty than I imagined you had,” said Burgess. “You undoubtedly love Eva, but you don’t know the mettle she’s made of. You can’t imagine for a minute that she would ever accept the income from stolen money.” “Well, that’s the only way I’ve been able to see that I could make restitu- tion for what I stole from her—the good name, the family honor that are identified with this house,” said Mont- gomery. ‘I must never see her and it hurts, Web; it’s the cruelest punishment that could be laid on me.” S ud, URGESS drew out his watch and placed it to his ear to make sure it was still run- ning, and noted the time. ‘Pull yourself to- gether, Monty, for you’re going to see Eva in about thirty-five minutes. She’s spending the night at my house, and I’m going to call up Gertie and tell her you’re coming. And you’re going to visit with us until you feel like yourself and the town has got over its sur- prise at your return. Let me see that stuff.” With a look of bewilderment Montgom- ery drew out a key and opened the box, and Burgess stood over him and counted the bills and assured himself that the hundred thousand dollars belonging to Clayborne was intact, and then locked the box and said he would take charge of it. “T’m_ going to Clayborne’s house to- night,” declared Burgess with a grin, “and rout him out and tell him here’s his money. When you wake a man out of a sound sleep at approximately two A. M. and hand him a hundred thousand dollars that he’s charged off his books, I imagine you can do almost anything with him.” _Next Burgess summoned Howe and told him to bring the prisoner along and put him up in one of the bedchambers of the clubhouse. He waited to apologize for his rough treat- ment of the man, assuring him that explana- tions would be made to his employer. “And just to show you I have no hard feeling,’’ he concluded, “‘you may go to Carleton’s to- morrow and order a new suit and charge it to the White River National.” I’ve straightened up your business; _ (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 62) Montgomery began asking questions fever- ishly as the car hummed into town, but Burgess was in high spirits and absolutely refused to be serious about anything, or to answer any questions. HEN he reached home and had closed the door of the living room upon Mont- gomery and Eva, and Mrs. Burgess had pounced upon him with a thousand whispered questions, including a demand for informa- tion as to the cause of his bedraggled appear- ance, he merely waved his hand to her and started for the door with the black tin box under his arm. “You see, Gertie, this is my busy night,” he explained, “and I’ve got a lot more things to do before breakfast. By the way, I shall want sausage and buckwheat cakes, and be sure the plates are hot. Tired!” He swung round and kissed her. ‘I was never so rested in my life, Gertie, and I wouldn’t take a million dollars right now for the fun I'll have in seeing old Sam Clayborne in his nightie.” My Mother By Florence Howard Wolcott E READ about the mothers of the days of long ago, With their gentle, wrinkled faces and their hair as white as snow ; They were “‘middle-aged’’ at forty, and at fifty donned lace caps, And at sixty clung to shoulder shawls and loved their little naps. But I love the modern mother who can share in all the joys, And who understands the problems of her growing girls and boys ; She may boast that she is sixty, but her heart is twenty - three — My glorious, bright-eyed mother who is keeping young with me. In the pressure of many matters that had no direct bearing upon finance, Webster G. Burgess was inaccessible for several days to all persons whose business was not of the most urgent character. Having decided that it was unwise to attempt any secrecy about Montgomery’s return, he inspired The Chronicle to print an interview with his friend, the gist of which was that the manufacturer had been in the Far East studying trade conditions, and after resting from his travels would again assume the presidency of the Mont- gomery Company. An hour spent in the perusal of consular reports and other public documents at the city library enabled the reporter to attribute to Montgomery a column of most instruc- tive matter. This did not delight Burgess more than the success of a dinner he gave at the Uni- versity Club in Montgomery’s honor, with the governor and the mayor present. The prosecuting attorney made a brief speech, expressing in felicitous terms the satisfac- tion of the community at the return of one of its most substantial and forward-looking citizens. When the prosecutor told the judge of the criminal court the next day about the dinner, the judge remarked that it was only by the grace of God that Webster G. Burgess didn’t spend most of his time in jail. tk preparations for the opening of the Pioneers’ Club were most elaborate. It was high time, Burgess said, that the old aristocratic families were brought into touch with the new people who had come to town, and the invitation list included people who did not attend the fashionable churches, but were good sports and, in the banker’s charitable view of mankind, good Christians even if they didn’t know it. Before the old Montgomery grandfather’s clock, established in a place of honor on the staircase, marked the hour of ten, it was manifest that the opening was a brilliant success, destined to be forever memorable in the community’s history. The dancing was interrupted at intervals by tableaus illus- trative of the intrepidity of the pioneers, and young matrons in appropriate costumes were shown spinning and weaving, and the prettiest débutante, of the season—carefully chosen by Burgess himself—was disclosed pinning the state star in the national flag. All this was carried off with the smoothness that characterized everything Burgess did whenever he set his mind to running a party. HE program, adorned with the state seal, showing a gentleman felling a tree, while a buffalo galloped madly away in the distance, called for silence at twelve o’clock. A few minutes before midnight the music ceased and under Burgess’ direction old and young gathered in the hall. The stairway had been kept clear and there was a narrow aisle maintained between it and the fireplace. ““What’s Web going to do now?” everyone was whis- pering, when the strains of the Lohengrin Wedding March sent a thrill of ex- pectancy through the com- pany. A gentleman was coming down the stairs with a girl in white at his side, coming very slowly, with stately, ceremonial tread. It was not until they turned at the landing that the enthralled spectators identified them as Eva Mont- gomery and her father. Eva had never looked lovelier and John Montgomery was very handsome and distin- guished and very like the popular man he had always been in the community. Everyone thought how kind it was of Web Burgess to make the son and grand- daughter of the builder of the house figures in the cul- minative tableau of the club opening,but when the bishop walked in from a side room in his canonicals and paused by the fireplace a tense silence held the’ room. And then Burgess stepped into view with Jack Clayborne, and the bishop opened his prayer book and looked very grave, and the solemn hush was intensified. As the bishop uttered the first words of the marriage service it was clear to all that this, the crowning incident of the opening of the club, was a real wedding; and when Burgess handed Jack the ring the women felt for their handkerchiefs, and everything was exactly in keeping with the best tra- ditions. EN the benediction had been pro- nounced Eva kissed the bridegroom and her father, and then flung both arms round Burgess’ neck and kissed him too; and he didn’t seem to mind at all. It was very late when Burgess reached home after seeing the bride and bridegroom off on their honeymoon and, of course, Mrs. Burgess was waiting up for him. He lounged into her room with his hands in his pockets, wearing the innocent air he always affected when she met him on his return from a pro- tracted absence at the club. ““My only criticism,” she said slowly and clearly, “is that Eva should have had a church wedding, with bridesmaids and everything. You know my feeling, Web, that weddings should always be in church.” “T do recall something of that kind,” he remarked; “but,” stifling a yawn, “‘ you see in this case if we had waited for that it “wouldn’t have been a surprise at, all; and life is no fun without surprises. It may tickle you a little to know that Sam Clayborne didn’t know Jack was to be married until the trap was sprung right there. He was horri- bly bitter against me for not letting him send Monty to the penitentiary. I guess the old boy owes me one, for it’s the first time I’ve ever been able to land on him.” How Long Should A Boys Suit Wear Little Tests That Show How To Save Family Clothes Money T does seem sometimes as if boys de- liberately started out to see how much punishment a new suit of clothes will take —how many tumbles it will stand for, how many tree-climbing stunts it will go through, how often it will escape the eager points of a barbed-wire fence. There is probably not a boy’s mother in the land who has not been stunned by the discovery that the worn-looking suit which appears before her today is the identical suit that she and the youngster selected so carefully at the store only three or four weeks ago. What’s to be done? Boys are boys and we wouldn’t want to SS, change them if we G S could. But in certain boys’ clothes there are details of stitching, lining, reinforcement and style that give them the right to be * s ‘ A double thickness at the first choice with both seat and knees gives double the careful mother and wear to the trousers the active boy. Here are a few of the more important things to look for if you would make clothes money go the farthest in outfitting your boy for summer. Before the suit is even tried on take the garments in your hand and examine them. You can discover the presence—or absence —of all the things that give long wear in a quick examination. First see that the trouser seams are double stitched and taped their entire length. This is impor- tant. The trouser seat and the knees should be rein- forced with double cloth in addition to the lining which must extend throughout the trousers. You can feel these double thicknesses with your fingers. Turn to the pockets. See that the corners are stayed and tacked and securely double stitched all around the openings. Look for the non-ravel pocket facing, which is one of the most excellent points of every Cortley Jr. 28-Point suit, In the coat the elbowsshould be of double goodsalso. Pockets must be as well made as are those of the trousers. See that the buttons are well sewed with hard-spun linen thread and that extra buttons are furnished for emergencies. Inall there are twenty-eight points of superiority, such as thosementioned here, built into Cortley Jr. Clothes. You will find them listed on the sleeve tag. And there is a mon¢ey- Look for the Cortley Jr. back guaranteeinthe pocket of Sleeve Label. It lists the each suit which is your assur- ate Points of ae ae upertorily ance that it will give the long- est service it is possible to put into boys’ clothes. The coupon printed below will bring your boy a copy of **How to Make Things That Go’’ telling how to construct many kinds of ‘‘scooters’’ for land, air and water. Mention the store where his clothes are bought. Cortley Gr Clothes Formerly ELK JR Clothes COHEN 6&6 LANG Style Authors In the City of New York. Elbows must be reinforced —See that the pockets are stayed, tacked, double- stitched and faced COHEN & LANG, 707-709 Broadway, N. Y.- You may send without charge a copy of ‘‘ How to Make Things That Go” to the boy whose name I have written below. Boy’s Name— naa Address Town & State Name of Clothier.

Page 70

——e_ aa

Vie Fackage of ‘Beautiful Interiors None genuine without the cross and circle printed in red HERE you see in homes, hotels, churches, apart- ments, theatres and public buildings walls that are soft, mat-like and eye-restful, you may know that Alabastine was used in their decoration. Poor results in- dicate the use of a substitute. Therefore if you employ a decorator tell him to bring Alabastine in original packages and look for the cross and circle printed in red on each.

C \ hee N \ % 2 Instead of Kalsomine or Wall Paper For Alabastine is the modern wall coating, the nationally accepted wall tint which has removed all guessing and doubtful results from interior decorating. It is a scientifi- cally correct, sanitary, durable, artistic wall treatment with such a broad range of color opportunities that the exact tone or tint to harmonize with furnishings and rugs can always be obtained. Alabastine is a dry powder which comes in packages with the cross and circle printed in red on each. It is best for new walls or old, for any interior surface—plastered walls, wallboard, over paint, burlap or canvas, or even old wall paper where it is fast, has no raised figures and contains no aniline dyes. And the method of application is so simple—(just mix with water and apply with a suit- able wall brush)—that results are sure to be pleasing. Write for Free Color Chart Let us send you free our color chart showing latest fashionable color treatment for walls and how to secure most tasteful interiors. We maintain a decorating department to assist home owners in the selection of the most appropriate and tasteful wall treatment. The service of this department is free. If you have a decorating problem let us advise you. PRICES © Te. UMS WHER BURDROUIED 6 ooo Teste cs 75¢ 5 Ib. package tinted Alabastine .......................... 80. c Special deep shades (No. 33 dark green, No. 58 deep brown). 95c¢

The Alabastine Company =

MIX IN ONE MINUTE WITH COLD WATER 373 Grandville Avenue Grand Rapids, Mich. Your Local Dealer is Entitled to Your Trade THE ONLY TOOL NEEDED TO APPLY

1 ONES, OS Sen EK y DAL SE

oer ae , Ga) : r ray % Js (@ On eS <3 . me \, i 7 4! be? ot METS Ee ed Pigs V 248 4 A = 3 = “— +5 YY 7, Wir Cy Bye ENE WE och ONS 7 S "a Oe THE CARE OF THE TALKING MACHINE By Frederic H. Strom

9 |HE talking machine is one of the most popular and gener- ally one of the most costly articles in the home, but it is sadly neglected and abused. If proper attention is paid to nF the lubrication of bearings, ——— gears, and so on, a good model of any standard talking machine will im- prove with use, as far as the mechanical part of it is concerned. Apply petrolatum on all gears and worms, and a good grade of light oilon the bearings. As most talking-machine manufacturers furnish a chart or descriptive matter relative to the location of important points requiring lubrication, this should not be difficult for the average owner.

OUGHLY speaking, there are three vital parts to be considered: The first, which gives the most trouble if not regularly at- tended to, is the springs contained in the spring barrels. These springs furnish the motive power or propelling force to the turn- table or mandrel. The life of the motor’s springs may be prolonged indefinitely if the following rules are strictly followed: (1) The springs should be thoroughly cleaned and lubricated once a year. Many persons have noticed a “jumping” and a loud thump in the motor at times while it is being: played. This is due to dry springs which, after having unwound to a certain degree, stick until the resistance offered by the inner coils of a spring is overcome by the coils at the outer end, when they release with a jerk and a thump, causing the noise mentioned. In many instances expensive records have been ruined by this action, causing the reproducer to jump, with a re- sultant scratch on the record. (2) Always allow your motor to run down after using it. This takes the tension off of the springs, causing them to relax against the walls of the barrels, thus greatly pro- longing the life and tension of the springs as well as causing the spring lubricant con- tained in the barrels to work its way through and among the coils, insuring their lubrica- tion as long as the lubricant is fluid. (3) Never wind the spring up so tight that it cannot be wound farther. It is better to keep it at about a middle tension even though it has to be wound after each record. The next trouble maker for the talking- machine owner is the machine’s governor. This little, important piece of mechanism regulates the speed of the turntable or man- drel. It is important that the governor be regulated to give the required speed to this part, insuring the proper reproducing of the artist’s work on the record. As all the origi- nal or master records are recorded at a standard speed at the factory, it is very essential that this same speed be maintained. Variations in the reproducing of records are often caused by what is termed a “drunken governor’’—that is, the governor is out of balance and, instead of giving a smooth, steady movement to the turntable, causes a fluttering or fluctuating speed which, in turn, imparts a very unpleasant rising and lower- ing of the tones on the record. This is sometimes the result of the gears’ being out of mesh, binding in the bearings, and so on. The only thing that can be said relative to the governor that would be of any prac- tical value to the average owner is that it is important that he keep the governor pads and spindle well oiled. HE third and last item to be considered is the sound box or reproducer. This is the most vital and delicate part of the talking machine, so the utmost care must be used in handling this important piece of mechanism. The insertion of needles, the lifting on and off of records and keeping records brushed and free from dust are matters in which a great deal of care can be exercised to insure the proper functioning of the reproducer. The secret of the success of the reproducer lies in the proper tension being applied to its various parts. These adjustments, however, are so delicate that they should be intrusted only to the hands of a talking-machine ex- pert or your dealer, with a view to the ma- chine’s ultimate return to the factory for adjustment. In moving, the reproducer (and the motor, where it is detachable from the cabinet) should be carried by hand. Your records also deserve the very best of care and attention. Always keep them in their envelopes to avoid scratching. -As already stated, if you value your talk- ing machine, it is economy for you to secure the services of a reliable and competent repair man calling at least once a year.

WHEN THE DESERT CALLS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 24) you things that she thought you were ca- pable of understanding, and you treat ker as if she were a sinner. She came here for a little love, just as I used to come to you when I was a boy, and she got just what I used to get, a cold dose of religion. Come, Louise.’ “T walked over to her and lifted her up from the floor, where she had been kneeling before my mother, and led her, sobbing and blindly stumbling from the room. I sought father, who was preparing his Sunday ser- mon in the big, high-ceiled living room. He heard me patiently. A look of extreme sad- ness came into his eyes and little lines of perplexity appeared as he absent-mindedly took out his black-and-white bandanna and polished his glasses. “Son, you shouldn’t have done that,’ he said quietly. ‘Your mother was doing what she thought necessary.’ “T felt a little mean, looking at him so worn and tired and shabby. I left him and went upstairs. Mother was still sitting where she had been, reading from her Bible. My voice shook as I stammered an apology for my hasty speech. She looked at me, and all hope of moving her died out as I saw the look of unrelenting rectitude in her eyes. Neither my condemnation nor my apology had made the slightest impression on her flintlike righteousness. “*Eldred,’ she said, using the name by which she always addressed me, ‘you have chosen as a mate a woman who has lived in a world of shame. I have tried to help her to see the goodness of a clean life. Had you tried to help me in saving her, the task would have been more pleasant, but it is not for us to question the nature of the tasks assigned to us by Him. She has changed you, EI- dred; you have wedded in ignorance and with only passion as a guide. I hope that in living with the colony, you and she will gradually come to a realization of your spirit- ual needs.’ “*But, mother, environment doesn’t con- demn a woman,’ I protested. ‘A pond lily thrives on mud. Can’t you see that Louise has remained as sweet and clean as if she had been raised with us?’ ‘**T see with clearer eyes than you, Eldred. No one can touch filth and not become be- smirched. No one can play with fire and not be scorched.’ “Choking back with difficulty the hot words that rushed to my lips, I left the room. “The next day my mother told all the colony about Louise, and they dropped their work with the heathen, for which I am sure the heathen must have been grateful, and started to save my wife.” Caldwell’s bitter voice rose with a moan. “Ah-h, can you imagine the humor of it? My wife, the sweetest, cleanest, most charitable, loving one among them, must be saved! From what, you ask? Why, from herself. From the temptations and vices that were sup- posed to beset her all the rest of her days. “No one tried to treat her as a friend; they all treated her as a specimen. Women saw to it that she had no chance to whisper temptation into the ears of their husbands. She occupied their thoughts from morning till night. Religion took an enormous leap. If she went to women’s houses to tea, they either cut her or were too nice to her. If she stayed away, they said a woman of her kind naturally would be unsympathetic to a life that did not include the things that she had been used to. I had refused to have any- thing to do with my former playmates after the first few days, and now refused even to go to church, which was laid at Louise’s door as an example of what her companionship CONTINUED ON PAGE 68

eee RRR oem sa

Page 71

ee ea Every Drop a Powerful Weapon Against Contagious Disease | pw H drop of Lysol Disinfectant contains sufficient strength to kill instantly thou- sands of deadly disease germs. And if you accept the following suggestions you may feel assured that through proper disinfection you are making it practically impossible for contagious disease to attack your family: Add two -teaspoonfuls of Lysol Disinfec- tant to a pint of water. Pour a few drops of this solution frequently into sinks, drains, toilets, garbage cans, cuspidors, and in all dark closets and sunless corners. For cleaning, add a few drops of Lysol Disinfectant to the water with which win- dow-sills, floors, or any dust-covered surface is washed. .Then you will rid the house of the germ life that you cannot see, as well as the dust and dirt that you can see. Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. “OUR SIGN IS OUR BOND: pe 5 fon d, chink; Disinfectant Lysol Disinfectant is economical. A 50c bottle added to water makes 5 gallons of powerful disinfectant; a 25c bottle makes 2 gallons. For sale by all druggists. Used by hospitals. Recommended by boards of health. Lysol Disinfectant is also invaluable for personal hygiene. Lysol Shaving Cream in Tubes Contains the neces- sary proportion of the antiseptic ingre- dients of Lysol Disin- fectant to kill germs on razor and shav- ing-brush (where germs abound) and to guard the tiny cuts from infection and give an antiseptic shave. If your dealer hasn’t it, ask him to order a supply for you. Lysol Toilet Soap 25c a cake Contains the neces- sary proportion of the antiseptic ingre- dients of Lysol Dis- infectant to protect the skin from germ infection. It is re- freshingly soothing, healing, and helpful for improving the skin. Ask yourdealer for Lysol Toilet Soap. If he hasn’t it, ask him to order it for you. Samples FREE A sample of Lysol Shaving Cream for the men of your fam- ily, and also a sample of Lysol Toilet Soap will be mailed free merely for the ask- ing. Simply send us your name and com- plete address and ask for the free samples. Lehn & Fink, Inc., Greenwich and Mor- ton.Sts., New York. LEHN & FINK, Inc., Greenwich and Morton Sts., New York Makers of Pebeco Tooth Paste Canadian Agents: MacLean & Wood, 18 Toronto St., Toronto

Page 72

abet a ay pe mn A pe ee ee, ~ ee ) “And I’m to Have all the Fuller Brushes— “That was certainly good of you. wait until my order of Fuller Brushes comes. I threw away the old whiskbroom. Now I don’t have to brush Bob off any more; he can do it himself. The long curve of the brush makes And he will never complain of his Fuller Brush being dirty. Washing it in hot water will always keep it as good as new. That’s a fine feature of all Fuller: OB said so as soon as he saw this Clothes Brush you gave him, Mother, dear.”’ “I knew you would like them; that is why I gave the Fuller representative your home address.” can hardly ‘Brushes Remember that Fuller Brushes are First— Not sold in stores, but can be obtained only from one of our 1000 representatives who are trained by and who follow the suggestions of our Household Efficiency Expert. They wear the Fuller Trade-Mark Button. (If one has not called recently, write us.) Second — Unlimited in usefulness—a special brush for every purpose. Third—Fully guaran- teed against defects in material and work- manship. Buy only Your rushes Guarantee bearing this of Quality trade-mark and Service HARTFORD CoNNECTICUT Sales Offices in All Principal Cities HOME JOURNAL gil Ee My Sipe) feng Sides oy WHEN THE DESERT CALLS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 66) did to a man. It was revolting at first, but gradually became ghastly. “From the first my father acted splen- didly. The three of us used to take long drives and walks, and at those times we lost our unnatural attitudes and laughed at our troubles. Those afternoons kept Louise and me sane. Then the colony began to talk about my father, saying that association with Louise was detrimental to his work. This last attack hurt more than anything else, because it seemed to be partly true. His lack of sympathy with his associates caused them to pull in different directions, and his work had suffered. Someone called the attention of the missionary board in New York to the matter and, when I heard of it, I cursed the whole lot from the highest to the lowest and decided to leave. I had no money, no plans, very little hope, but, rather than live in that hotbed of gossip and cause my father’s dismissal from his post, I could and would do anything.”’ TOLD my father of my intention. Oh, Frank, he is a genuine man! He would have given up his post for Louise and me. He would cheerfully have quit the church in disgrace, had I so ruled, rather than abandon his position in defense of us. But when I would have nothing of that and insisted that he stay, I could see that he was greatly relieved. ““My boy,’ he said, ‘sometimes I have grown terribly discouraged with the whole system of things. There are times when one seems to be the only wise man and all the others fools, and it is usually then that one is the only fool and the rest are wise. Don’t blame these people for their error in judg- ment. It is only by making themselves ultrareligious that they can withstand the disheartening disappointment of trying to teach children something that they don’t want to understand. I think it is best for you to go. I shall be glad to give you a letter to an old friend of mine in Alexandria, who has charge of a large commercial house there. I’m sure that he will welcome a boy of mine into his establishment.’ “He took Louise’s hands. ‘My dear girl, you have been a good wife to my son. You have gone through much during the last few months with unchanging sweetness. Had I been fortunate enough to have had a hand in the picking of a life mate for my boy, I don’t think I could have chosen a better one.’ “That was our leave-taking, and it will always remain one of the sweet memories of my life—the moonlit garden, the acacias softly waving in the cool sea breeze, Louise standing there in soft white, her hands in father’s, looking into his old, tired eyes, from which shone a wealth of tenderness. He dropped her hands and turned back toward the house. Halfway there he stopped and murmured: ‘It’s a beautiful night, isn’t it?’ “‘Louise’s arms stole round my neck, her cool lips brushed my cheek and she whis- pered: ‘I’m glad we came to Kief.’”’ HREE days later we left for Alexandria. Father was the only one to see us off, although, of course, everyone knew that we were going. Just before I got into the bum- boat that was to take us to the little Greek steamer, he slipped a small leather bag into my hand. ‘My wedding present,’ he whispered. ‘When I got aboard I found that it con- tained a thousand dollars. It was a godsend to me, but I hated to think of the sacrifice that it meant to my father—probably half of his savings. “In the first few weeks in Alexandria I got a fair position with the big commercial house as assistant cashier in one of the big warehouses on the docks. We found an at- tractive house for a low figure, met many British army officers and their wives, and started to entertain a bit. I was invited to join the Khedivial Club and did so, although I couldn’t afford it. Louise was naturally popular and, although inexperienced in society life, was marvelously adept, and our home became one of the most congenial places for the young married set and for the unattached males of all ages. “T had always ridden and was almost forced into playing polo. Sir Philip Lucy was kind enough to supply me with mounts, but every new activity that I engaged in cost me money that I could ill afford to spend. I salved my conscience with the thought that I was helping my social standing, and so kept up the delusion that I would make enough money in some unexpected social way to justify the outlay. “As for Louise, I can truthfully say she never was so happy. The sparkle had come back to her eyes, she was graceful, dainty, beautiful, and had acquired a thousand little fascinating mannerisms that made the whole crowd mad about her. She needed the ex- citement and gayety of a city to bring her out, and I patted myself on the back for being so fortunate as to be her husband.” Caldwell took out a short wood pipe, well known to desert men, and, after’'s uffing it with some of my shag, resumed his pacing. “One night we were dining on the balcony of the club when four men came in and took the table directly to the left of us. Three of them were officers from the American battle- ship in the harbor. The fourth, obviously American from the cut of his clothes and from his speech, was a man of about forty- five, an exceedingly handsome man in spite of a rather ‘weak chin. Louise looked up just as he started to beg her pardon for hav- ing moved his chair against hers. For a second they stared at each other, and I saw Louise go white and then scarlet to the roots of her hair. He resumed his place at once and she started to eat again. “Who is it?’ I asked. “Tl tell you later,’ she whispered. “T tried to forget the flush which had swept Louise’s face, but it kept recurring. What was the man at the next table to my wife? I glanced at him and found him frequently staring at Louise. Hot anger gripped me and I started to rise, but Louise stopped me with a gesture. Her face was white. “Who is he?’ I demanded as soon as we were in the cab on our way home.” a IS name is Consindon,’ she cried. ‘Tt was he who made my life miserable be- fore. I told you that day just before we were married. He isthe one. Every place I went he was there, looking at me with those leer- ing, ugly eyes as though he could see right through me. Every time I got a new place he’d follow me. I kept fleeing to new restaurants, but all the time he was right behind me, coming closer, closer ? She clutched me around the neck and sobbed: ‘Oh, Hatch, he’ll talk again, and these people here will believe him. He recognized me. What shall I do?’ “‘*He can ’t touch you, honey. You have me now.’ “Oh, that’s it, Hatch! He’ll go for you. When a man comes in his way he crushes him. He’s rich and powerful. He'll get you into trouble and then ‘ “The days that followed were night- mares. Consindon stayed. To others he was charming, delightful. To Louise and me he was a devil incarnate. He did nothing that was not perfectly natural, only he was always near her, always looking at her with eyes that beckoned and threatened. “When he and I met for the first time he was extremely polite, affable, chatty. I was just about to leave him when he said: ‘Queer; but there is the strangest resem- blance between your charming wife and a little girl I once knew in New York.’ I stopped dead. ‘She was in some dance hall—you know.’ “T would have struck him for the insinua- tion, but he quickly added: ‘Please don’t get offended. It’s merely a queer coincidence. I dare say if the two women should meet— which, of course, is out of the realm of possi- bility—they wouldn’t look the least alike.’ “He passed on, leaving me mad with resentment. But resentment against what? At the insinuation that my wife resembled a girl froma dance hall? Broader things than that were said at the club, and the husband took it as a joke. It was the suggestion behind that ‘you know’ that would not down. Was he trying to destroy my faith in my Louise? Was he trying to make me think that my mother and the missionary colony had been right, and I the wretched dupe?”’ NE DAY as I came insight of the house I saw Consindon just driving away. I took the steps three at a time to find what business had brought him there. Louise was huddled on the mahad, but rose quickly as I came into the room. “*Louise, has that man been threatening you?’ I demanded. ‘If he has, I’ll kill him.’ At the word ‘kill’ the strength seemed to leave her, but she pulled herself together. ‘What does he mean to you?’ I demanded. “*Nothing, except horror. Oh, Hatch, you must know I loathe him.’ “*Has he been making love to you?’ “She shook her head violently. ‘No, no! He was just here—he was asking after you.’ “Why should he ask about me?’ “*He—he was only here a minute.’ Louise sobbed; ‘and he didn’t threaten me, truly he didn’t.’ CONTINUED ON PAGE 70 Saha? fs “Zo sees Sa ea SR act MEIER AS MON R Ba ta al b sk b

Page 73

Te Sed Le Sen Ld ee “Mum” has its rightful place on every woman's dressing 4 table. Without checking natural functions or creating > an odor of its own, “Mum” prevents and corrects all body odors— whether from perspiration or other causes. “Mum” is “as easy to use as to say” and is harmless to skin or clothing. A small quantity after the bath keeps body and clothes sweet and fresh all day and evening.

OBO ae ates <b ete le As OIA BM RM - Um prevents odors of perspiration This delicate snow-white cream prevents embarrassment and is, therefore, a necessity to particular women and men. You can get “Mum” wherever you are, at drug and department stores. Or we will mail a jar of “Mum” to you, postpaid, on receipt of price —25 cents. Try Evans’s Cucumber Jelly also. Whitens and softens the skin. Use after sunburn or windburn. 25 cents. | George B. Evans 1106 Chestnut Street Philadelphia

Page 74

omic loseomanrace po _ se so of reo ae HOME JOURNAL es Quaker Flour An Extraordinary Grade What Every Woman Should Be Told About Flour Quaker is a new-grade Flour. It is made for lovers of Quaker Cereals, who ex- pect a super-quality. Markitsuniquesuccess. Women everywhere dis- cuss it. A million users have adopted it already. Four great mills are re- quired to supply them, with a daily capacity of 10,000 barrels. No ordi- nary flour could create such a sensation. How it differs Only about half the wheat kernel goes into Quaker Flour—just the choicest part. We make two lower grades of flour from the parts we dis- card. That’s why Quaker Flour is so white, so fine. It makes lighter bread, of finer texture, of better taste. It is made in model mills by scientific millers. Chemists constantly analyze it, bakers con- stantly bake with it— right where the Flour is made. Thus hour by hour the Flour is kept up to the Quaker standard. Not high-priced Quaker Flour is sold on a very small margin. So it costs little, if any, more than other standard brands. Every home can afford it, and most homes can get it if they will. Grocers who lack it will order it. You will like this better bread, and will have it when you know it. Let one sack show you how this new-day Flour excels. The Quaker Oats @mpany Quaker Flour Mills : Peterborough, Ontario Akron, Ohio Cedar Rapids, lowa Saskatoon, Saskatchewan In our Canadian Mills we conform to Government requirements as to percentage of wheat kernel used WHEN THE. DESERT CALLS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 68) “T had the feeling that she was keeping something from me, and for the next few days I struggled blindly with poisonous thoughts. Money troubles piled in, and my feverish brain was too busy elsewhere to see any way out. My club dues remained un- paid. Louise grew haggard under the strain; she remained entirely at home. “Tt was then that I decided to go away with her—to any place, no matter where, away from the man who knew too much. The biggest question was money. I no longer had enough to get us to France or America. The idea of borrowing was cdious. Besides, by borrowing money to leave Alexandria I would invite questions as to why I was leaving that would be difficult to answer. “T began to spend too much time,at the club, and, although Louise said nothing to me, matters came to a crisis. I was warned politely by the head of the firm that employed me that my conduct was jeopardizing their reputation. For two weeks after that I kept hard at work; then, in order to forget the troubles that encompassed me, I dropped everything and went back to the club. “You remember young Stevenson? Hav- ing been left a large fortune and finding him- self unfettered for the first time, he had started to break all records for perpetual drunkenness. I met him at the club bar. His girl had thrown him over, and the little fool was blubbing out his troubles to a serv- ant. We were the only two in the place and, although I hated his stupid society, I was compelled to listen to his tale. “You know, Frank, he was just about my size and, although much younger, had an oldish look unnatural to him. He swore that all the happiness had gone out of his life and that he might just as well end it all. His ravings against the injustice of life made my own case seem so hopeless that I became desperate.” AS consignment of money had come into the office that morning, and it was my duty to check it twice before turning it over tothe company. I was near the end of my rope anyway and further misfortune, if it came, might just as well be for some actual fault of my own as for a mere turning of fate. Anyhow I would take the chance. We could get a boat out that night for India. It was five then; and I knew that in half an hour the night watchman would be the only one at the office. He would be busy cleaning up and I could work practically unnoticed. “It was one of those perfect afternoons one finds only in the semitropics. The streets were crowded, but fortunately I met no one I knew. I was surprised to find the door unlocked, but thought little of it, im- agining it was merely the stupidity of Yusif, the night watchman. I went to my desk in the inner office and, after looking through it carefully to see that there was nothing I wished to take with me, walked to the safe and twirled the combination to the first number. ““Forget something?’ My heart stood still. Hopkins, one of the junior clerks, had entered and was looking at me rather strangely. *“**T am going to take home some unfinished work.’ I tried to appear natural and uncon- cerned, but I felt that every word and look proclaimed my guilt. “He nodded, turned, and went into the sunlit street. Had he suspected anything? I feared he had, but it was too late then to make any difference. I took a thousand pounds in notes and, closing the safe, ran out of the place. “On the street, to my feverish mind, everyone looked at me, everyone seemed to see the bulging pockets. I went at once to the P. and O. offices and booked two pas- sages to Singapore on that night’s boat. Then I hurried to the club.” ““AS I PASSED into the cool shade of the club veranda, Consindon came swinging down the hall. He nodded pleasantly and said: ‘Having a great old game in there. I had to leave on account of an important engagement. Why don’t you take my place?’ He half smiled as he said ‘important engagement,’ but I thought nothing of it then. ‘Thanks, I don’t play,’ I replied, and went on in. “Stevenson had disappeared, but there was the usual crowd. The idea of getting into the game upstairs began to intrude upon my thoughts. If Consindon had been in it, I knew that they were playing for large stakes. I might win enough to replace the company’s money and still have enough to carry us through. I couldn’t lose all. Why not leave it to chance? Fate was ruining my life in Alexandria; perhaps she would repent. “You remember what a warm welcome [ received—not? A poor man is never wanted in a game where the stakes are high. It was only when I showed the five of you rea! money in large quantities that you suppose:| that I had heard from home and gave me a place. You remember at the first I won, and I thought that my luck had changed and that I might leave Alexandria without dis- honor. Then I began bucking my luck, plunging on hopeless chances, bluffing an: all the rest of the foolish things that eat up a bank roll, until I found to my horror that ! was over a hundred pounds behind.” a HEN came another run of luck, an‘! finally, on my: deal, the tragedy. This you must understand clearly: what Potter thought was palming a card, I swear wa nothing of the sort. I had dropped it in m\ nervousness, but I was so stunned by his accusation that I had cheated and so di mayed at the sight of you others, who bi lieved him, that I totally lost my sense... I’ve done villainous things, but, believe mc, not that. And then Potter’s cry: ‘Now gi out of this club, and stay out!’” Caldwell sank on the mahad and covere:| his face with his hands. “Good heaver! Had he hit me between the eyes he couldn't have brought me to my senses more quickly than he did with those words. My nerves, taut as violin strings, snapped and I saw the whole dirty business. I don’t know how I got out of that room. Things swam before my eyes as I moved away, and I thought Stevenson was taking a drink when he shoved that gun in his mouth and blew the whole top of his head off. The horror of what I saw cleared my brain like ether. “T had noticed that afternoon how closely he resembled me in all except his features, which were now obliterated. We were both dressed alike—in white flannels. You re- member that, knowing what had happened, you men were loath to come out of that room, and so gave me plenty of time in which to rummage in Stevenson’s pockets for letters and to slip my signet ring on his finger. The idea could only have come to a madman, such as I was then. “T dashed off as I heard men running from upstairs. Like a man fleeing the plague, I ran on and on, pursued for a short way by a policeman, but quickly losing him in the dark, narrow streets. I came to a cab stand and, gasping and breathless, fell into a cab and told the Arab to drive me home.” us E WHIRLED through the streets like mad. As we neared my home I grew calmer. If I could only get Louise in time to make the boat. One quick glance showed me the house was dark. I was filled with apprehension. Flinging the cabby a sover- eign, I told him to wait. I ran up the stairs, calling Louise’s name, but no light appeared. I ran into the darkness of the living room and switched on the light, my heart sinking with a nameless dread. On the table was a letter lying open. I can see it now; every word has been indelibly burned in my brain: ** My darling: He came again this afternoon, threatening us both with his hideous demands. There is no use in our seeking another home. He would follow us wherever we go. He was destroying our love just as he killed our happi- ness. I dared not tell you of his threats for fear you would kill him. My silence was causing you to doubt me, and that I could not bear. My heart is breaking as I write these words. Keep that which no man but you ever had—my love. I go where he cannot follow.” Caldwell’s voice had broken. Outside the first clear note of the muezzin in the neighboring mosque called the faithful to prayer. The paling stars showed the advent of a new day. My lamp with a few feeble sputters died out, and the room looked dead in the dim, gray light. Silhouetted against the, square of the window, he stood, looking strangely old and bent. “T hunted the desert vainly for her; it was the only place she could have gone. And there I have stayed, for God has made one place where heaven and earth meet, where the real and unreal are one. It is the dwell- ing place of the mother of all things. There the worry and fret, the turmoil and tumult, the hope and despair of civilization dare not come. Only when men and women, after striving for the unattainable, lose heart in the struggle and drink the bitter dregs ol hopelessness, only then does the desvrt beckon.” He came over and, looking me full in the eyes, gripped my hands in both of his and was gone again toward the sandy wastes. NOTE—The second episode in the dramatic affairs of Caldwell will be presented by Mr. McGibeny in the June | issue. Like “When the Desert Calls,” it is a complete story.

Page 75

ea ind incl lis- ick, un | ipa at } | anil | Ch 5 ys tter | Wa | q m E h | i di F ere: ven! ldn't ickly rves, y the ow I efore ught 1 he y the |@ or of |B r. i osely | ‘ures, both u re- ened, that ne in | ckets |B yn. his |Built to Beat th cetoa |m@ nning |F the ul > short ||9 ghim | a cab ll into ome.” |i ts like [ grew 1 time howed | d with sover- stairs, eared. ym and g with . letter r word 1: prnoon, mands. - home. He was - happi- for fear causing ar. My ° Keep ny love. Outside | in the hful to advent y feeble eddead § agail st eS looking rs it was e, And ade one jj ;, where |@ edwill & . There jj tumult, dare not n, after heart in § dregs ol & , desert & lin the his and astes. i aceuttll ic affairs of in the June a complete dow Here’s the shoe every boy should have, be- cause it’s made to protect the growing feet, as well as give that extra wearing service any boy’s shoemust give in order to be economical. It’s a patented, special feature shoe —con- structed to outwear other boys’ shoes re- gardless of price. eWear } Your Boy Gives Shoes ox or chocolate for boys. gents. $ to $8 a Pair Depending on Size Wonseam PATENTED AND REGISTERED SHOES Won’t Rip As you will note in the oval design illustrated, the entire upper is made in one piece. Tongue, vamp and quarter are all a part of each other. This makes it impossible for the tongue . to pull out. Think of a one-piece upper —no seams to rip or leak. Other shoes have uppers made by putting together from four to six pieces. The more pieces, the more seams. The more seams, the more rips. The only seam in Wonseam Shoes is where it does no damage—at the rear. And that seam is reinforced by a full-length leather backstay and three rows of stitching. Won't rip because the seam runs up and down with the strain. Boys like to wear Wonseam Shoes—they look good, feel good. Made on the army last, which W. H. Griffin Company—Manchester, N. H. Government experts proved the most comfort- able, the most natural last for the feet. A man’s feet are formed by the shoes he wears in boyhood. Wonseam Shoes give that free- dom necessary for easy walking. Do not dis- tort the feet— allow them to grow naturally, as they should. Every piece of material used is the best. Soles and heels are stout and sturdy. Two thick- nesses of leather cover the toe. For school, for work or play, there’s no shoe like Wonseam for boys. Get a pair for your boy to-day. Insist on Won- seam— youll find that name stamped on the sole of the shoe. If your dealer doesn’t happen to have his stock yet, please tell us who he is— mention size shoe desired—and we will see that you are supplied immediately. Wonseam Shoes are made in either black Also for men and little

Page 76

'_ Trade Mark Regd. Lhe Mark of fine Merchandise eenewmrte Cut it out of Clydella (REG'D) Unshrinkable FLANNEL Ideal for Children’s wearables. So soft it cannot hurt baby’s tender skin. Most durable —will stand unlimited wear and will not shrink despite constant washings. Made by the makers of the famous ‘‘Viye//a’’ Flannel. **Clydella’’ comes in cream, plain shades and a bewildering variety of lovely stripes. Be sure to insist on the genuine ‘*Clydella.’’ Substitutes very similar in names will deceive the unob- servant. Look for the ‘‘ C/yde//a’’ Selvedge label. For sale at first-class shops WM. HOLLINS & CO., Lrp. 45A East 17th St., New York 62 Front St. W., Toronto, Canada HOME JOURD “I'd Look as Young as She Does if I Could Have Some New Clothes Like Hers,” Thought Edith Cole Bitterly A WAY TO MAKE EXTRA MONEY S THERE anything quite so effective as an old hat on a bright Sunday morning in spring- time to make a girl or woman look—and feel—as if she’d lost her last friend? Young Mrs. Henry Cole, when she parted from Mabel Wright in front of the church on this particular Sunday, could hardly keep the tears from spilling over. “She did look so nice in that lovely new suit and hat, and I know just what she thought of me,’’ said Edith Cole to herself bitterly, as she walked down the street. ‘‘She thought she’d never seen me looking as shabby and dowdy as this before I was married. I know she felt sorry for Henry Cole’s neglected wife. I can’t go round explaining to people that Henry gives me everything he has. I just won’t go out of the house again in this old hat and these dreadful shoes. No wonder I look ten years older than Mabel. I wish I was single again, I do, or at least able to earn some money myself ——”’ Edith didn’t mean half of it, but she was face to face with one of the hardest problems of the married woman whose husband is making a small salary in these days of high prices. While she and Henry were having a hard enough time of it to pay bread and butter bills alone, Edith Cole had to see every one of her friends and rela- tives blossoming out in the prettiest of new clothes, going off on delightful little trips, fixing up their homes and dressing their little folks in the daintiest of small dresses and suits. It was no joke, I can tell you; and though Edith kept her miserable thoughts to herself, those ‘‘I want some new clothes”’ longings were getting to be almost unbearable. Did you ever know it to fail? Every word her husband said that day simply aggravated Edith beyond words. Henry Cole really is as nice as can be, and he adores his little wife; but he has no more idea of a woman’s pet prides and preju- dices than a large, lumbering Newfoundland. Whatever else could have prompted Henry to remark to silent Edith that he had never seen the girls “‘ wear such good-looking duds as they have rigged up this year. I nearly lost an eye watching ’em go by this morning while you were at church, Ede,” persisted unfortunate Henry. We will all agree that Henry should have had more sense. Just because he preferred the worst- looking hat he owned, and had to be restrained from appearing in it on every occasion, the same rule certainly did not apply to his wife! Mabel Wright Solves Edith’s Problem HAT same evening who should call at Edith’s house but Mabel Wright, in the very new clothes that Edith had admired at church in the morning. “TI came purposely to tell you a secret that not many people know, Edith, and I want you to make one promise: That you won’t be of- fended,”’ began Mabel Wright, with a smile in her eyes for all her serious manner. ‘Edith, I wouldn’t have this suit or hat or shoes I have on if I hadn’t made the extra money for them. I was thinking of you this morning, and wondering if you wouldn’t like to make some money in the same way. You don’t have to tell me that you can’t afford to pay for any new clothes out of Henry’s salary, at the prices they are asking now, because I couldn’t pay for mine out of my salary either. Yet I know it is a great mistake for a married girl to neglect her appearance,” said Mabel Wright emphatically, continuing be- fore Edith had a chance to do more than nod her head. ‘‘ You know yourself, Edith, it will never occur to Henry Cole that ‘an old hat maketh a dull wife,’ and that that is the reason you aren’t the same gay little girl he used to know. You really owe it to yourself to look your best, and I’m just going to show you how you can easily make the money to doit. There— I’ve got that out of my system—and you aren’! offended, are you?” And Mabel finished, all out of breath, by giving Edith a good squeeze. Offended! Well, you should have seen Edith’s eyes shine with joy over the thought of making some money! And maybe you think her first twenty-five dollars she actually earned in a few afternoons, while her little “Sonny ” was taking his nap, did not make a “‘new woman” of Edith Cole. Not alone the money itself—it gave her such joy to know there was plenty more where that came from, which she could make whenever she wanted it. “How?” You are Asking O MAKE ashort story shorter, Edith Cole, at Mabel Wright’s suggestion, simply joined us here in The Girls’ Club, which is THE HOME JouRNAL’s money-making department for all its readers—including yourself, if you want to join us. As Mabel explained: ‘Not only busi- ness girls like me, but hundreds of married women like YOU belong to the Club, and make extra money easily.” The girls wrote me about this afterward. “Print the story in THE Home Journal,” sug- gested Edith. ‘There must be lots of other married women in just such an unhappy fix as! was.” ‘And business girls like me who need extra money, too,’’ added Mabel. How about it? Are you one of them? Are YOU wishing for money for any purpose? Clothes or vacation trips or house fixings, °F things for the children, if you are married? Or to pay bills? Then come and join us too. We'll be delighted to show you how you can make our extra dollars just as easily as these other { iIks. There are no dues, no expenses of any kind. Just this perfectly splendid way to make spare- time money. I’ll tell you all about it if you just ask me to. Write that note or postal of inquiry TO-DAY, addressing me as the Maraon P te Git Hobbe Tue Lapies’ Home JouRNAL PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA _

Page 77

and MILK INNERS and Suppers of Bread-and-milk are a substantial foundation for children’s health. The “between-meals” food, when they are really hungry, is not “sweets” but the time-honored “piece” of good Bread- and-butter. That’s what the highest medical authorities say. Bread is your best and most economical foé6d—eat more of it. Order an extra loaf today, and save on your food bill.

Page 78

PAINTED EXPRESSLY FOR VIVAUDOU, BY FRED L. PACKER Mavis Face Powder and compacts HERE is a difference between Mavis and ordinary Powders, Mavis Face Powder is not artifi- cially “heavy” to make it stay on. It is light and pure—soft as the petal of a flower. It cannot in- jure the skin as some “heavy” powders do, and yet it stays on better, Millions of women prefer Mavis, because the difference in powders shows in their complexions. Do not be mis!ed by extravagant claims of inferior products, The Vivaudou name is a guide to quality. ae HAVE YOU HEARD THE MAVIS WALTZ A beautiful melody expressing the Mavis fragrance. It will be sent you for six cents in stamps. Send 15c to Vivaudou, Times Building, New York, for a generous sample of Mavis Perfume. Add six cents if you want the beautiful Mavis Waltz.

Page 79

eae -+é Sa aa a i she AMERICAS NEW DECLARATION => >” ae OF INDEPENDENCE —By Henrietta Straus yay lv 4 ‘§ The War Broke Germany’s Domination of American Music Will America Remain Independent? Some Hints for Memorial Day Programs USICAL clubs should find M. no difficulty in planning pro- grams for May 30, for knowl- edge of the day does not have to be sage sought in books. Originally set aside ‘7| to commemorate the patriotism of those Union soldiers and sailors who fell in the Civil War, its significance has become intensified during the last few years when the freedom, not of one race but of many races, has been at stake, and men have again given their lives gladly and willingly for the cause. Only now, more than ever, we should not only decorate their graves with flowers, but also crown their achievements with music, for that, too, has been liberated by their victory. Until the ban was put on German music probably none of us realized how completely we had been dominated by Teuton thought in this branch of the arts. Until both the language and the people were shunned as enemy aliens, it is a question if we ever stopped to consider the fact that almost every musical organization in the country was controlled by the German school. All our big orchestras were led by men of German training. Our most important opera house was more than half German. Our schools, as well as our conservatories, were, musically speaking, Germanized. We either studied with German teachers here in the United States, or else we went to Germany for our musical education. Once Awake, Let Us Stay Awake ‘i was doubtless very stimulating to our musical growth half a century ago; but in the end it nearly stifled it. We grew up believing that German music was the only music worth learning and hearing; that French music was too frivolous for serious considera- tion; that English and American music were beneath contempt; while, with the exception of Grieg and Tschaikovsky, we knew practically nothing about the Scandinavian and the Russian composers. And it was not until we were compelled by circumstances to be- come thoroughly acquainted with the music of these peoples that we found we had been judging it by German ears instead of our own. Nevertheless, we have not yet freed ourselves as wholly as England and France, for German influence still prevails among our orchestras and, to a great degree, among the concert artists; and as long as this lasts the growth of American musical art will be re- tarded. _Having once been awakened, let us stay awake. None can do more to help in this than the women’s musical organizations scattered throughout the coun- try, for they are the most powerful factor in our national musical life. Without their stimulus and enterprise good music would seldom be heard outside of the large musical centers. For the same reason the American musician, whether he be performer or composer, will never come into his own until he has their support. This he still lacks. When Josef Hofmann announced an all-American program last season, concert managers from every part of the coun- try protested, as they were afraid that it would keep the public away. This fear on the part of the managers may have been exaggerated, but it is, nevertheless, based on some truth. It indicates a very definite course of action that should be adopted by the musical clubs, an action for which the time is now ripe. We have some really gifted composers in this country, men who, likg John Carpenter and Charles T, 'Griffes, have something worth while to say; and-they should not have to struggle, as MacDowell did, for a fair op- portunity to be heard. American Songs Best for Memorial Day Lt, yee of our prejudice against our own music has arisen largely from our ignorance of it, an igno- rance that has been fostered, for somewhat obvious reasons, by our foreign preceptors. Yet our folk tunes, our Negro spirituals, our native Indian chants would furnish, both melodically and rhythmically, as rich and varied a foundation for a national art,as Europe ever supplied to her composers. Our bést:light-opera music is already equal to much that is imported from abroad, while our dance rhythms are fully as interestingand characteristic as those of the so-called temperamental countries. Rs This is not chauvinism, but merely the result of a clearer perspective gained from enforced research. And so, if our musical clubs would devote as much time to the study of American music as they give to that of Europe, and if they would encourage visiting artists and musical organizations to put it on their programs, much could be done to lift that deadliest of all blights, indifference, which has rested so long upon the American composer. Perhaps May thirtieth may serve to remind us that those for whom it is a Memorial Day went to the sac- rifice with American, not German, French or Russian, songs on their lips. Because of this, it seems to me we can best observe it by featuring some of these songs, songs which do not belong to the realm of art, which make no special appeal to the intellect, but only to those natural feelings which brim in every human heart, and are so interwoven with tears and laughter that they awaken memories deeper and more sacred than any evoked by purely patriotic airs. There are Many Stirring American Songs UCH songs abounded during both the Civil War and the European War, though few of the former are known tothe present generation. Yet those of the Union played an important part in winning the war, such as “John Brown's Body,” for instance. I doubt if there has ever been a war song, outside of France’s Marseil- laise, so ‘‘gifted with the power of victory.” It has been called a “‘spontaneous generation of the uprising of the North,” and was a sort of vocal reply to the shot fired at Sumter. Its origin has been the a subject of much controversy, although John S. Wise, whose father was governor of Vir- ginia at the time John Brown was hanged, f claims that it is only an adaptation of a favorite camp-meeting hymn of the Negroes. At any rate, its irresistible marching rhythm inspired many fine poems, although none so great as Julia Ward Howe's “Battle Hymn of the Republic.” For this, which wa first published in the Atlantic Monthly, when James T. Fields was editor—it was he, in fact, who suggested the title— Mrs. Howe received the large sum of five dollars as remuneration. , It is said that James Russell Lowell, when he was editor of this same magazine, once refused to publish a poem of Mrs. Howe’s, stating as his reason that no woman could write poetry, and mentioning Mrs. Browning as a conspicuous example! Be that as it may, this spiritual call to arms, struck off at white heat in a moment of supreme inspiration, has been sung all over the world, wherever men love liberty well enough to defend it with their lives. Another song of the period that used to fire the blood with enthusiasm was “Tramp, Tramp, Tramp, the Boys are Marching,’’ by Dr. George F. Root, of Chicago. Written in the early part of the war, its main mission seems to have been to cheer up those who had been captured and imprisoned by the Con- federates. Doctor Root wrote some thirty songs in all, depicting the various phases of the war. Of these, none was more popular than “ Just Before the Battle, Mother.’’ Someone has said, referring to this song, that ‘‘mothers and sons are ever thinking of each other; there is always a war, a conflict, a battle, a triumph, a blessing somewhere, and Doctor Root has caught it.” Two Great Rallying Songs ANY doubtless still remember this same com- poser’s setting of ‘‘The Vacant Chair,’’ the popu-. larity of which lingered for many years after the war, when it was always sung on Memorial Day. The text was written by Henry S.Washburn about Thanksgiving time in 1861, after the battle of Ball’s Bluff, Virginia, and was inspired by the brave and pathetic death of Lieut. William F. Grout, a youth of only eighteen years, who was mortally wounded in that conflict. Doctor Root also contributed the greatest rallying song of the war, ‘‘ The Battle Cry of Freedom.” When it was first sung by the Lubard brothers at a meeting held at Court»House Square in Chicago, the whole audience took up the refrain, and the song itself spread over the North like wildfire. It was a potent force in swelling the ranks of the army, and was more than once ordered to be sung as the men marched into action. Another big rallying song was James S. Gibbons’ “We are Coming, Father Abraham,” written to aid the President’s call, in 1862, for three hundred thousand more men. Several musical settings were made, but that made by one of the Hutchinson family was by far the most stirring. The poem, which was first printed anonymously in the New York Evening Post, was, at the time, attributed to William Cullen Bryant, then editor of that paper. Because of this, and also because of its success, it was afterward acknowledged by its author, who was connected with the Post as financial editor. In speaking of famous war songs, one cannot overlook ‘Marching Through Georgia,”’ written by Henry C. Work shortly after Sher- man began his great march to the sea. It was probably sung more often and “dished up” in more ways than any other song of the war; and it followed Sherman so per- sistently wherever he went, both here and abroad, that CONTINUED ON PAGE 76 ~~ -~ N

Page 80

BEST FOR HOME SHINES SAVE THE LEATHER THE BIG VALUE PACKAGES inl Shoe lolishes keep the Leather sobtand plableand their use val doubl- the Leal Shoes PASTES AND LIQUIDS For Black White, Tan, Ox~ Blood and Brown Shoes. THE F.F.DALLEY CORPORATIONS Ltp, BUFFALO, N.Y. HAMILTON, CAN. me ae, Pots eee : / ' ~~ at e.’s : oie d FX “» = Vee: ~ Pha meley Seae PA: AMERICA’S NEW DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 75) he finally came to loathe the very sound of its name. Among the many songs of cheer and pathos written during this period none was a greater favorite than ‘“‘When Johnny Comes March- ing Home,” by the great bandmaster, Patrick S. Gilmore, who published it under the nom de plume of Louis Lambert. Its cheerfulness, like that of “Wake, Nicodemus,” appealed especially to the Yankee sense of humor, which was naturally quite rampant in the army. Another Gilmore song, ‘‘Good News From Home,” also gained a wide, if brief, popularity. There were also two songs beloved by the South as well as the North, because they contained no sectional differences. These were ‘‘When This Cruel War is Over” and “Who Will Care for Mother Now?” both by Charles Carroll Sawyer, of Brooklyn, New York. It is claimed that these two songs, with another, by the same composer, called “‘Mother Would Comfort Me,” had an aggregate sale of three million copies dur- ing the war. Another song that used to stir audiences profoundly was ‘‘Tenting on the Old Camp Ground,” by Kittredge. Its popularity has lasted to this day, and when Olive Fremstad sang it a few years ago one got an excellent idea of its emotional effect upon people. Much could be written about the songs of the Civil War. Much has already been written, such as Colonel Nicholas Smith’s “Stories of Great National Songs,” a book to which I am indebted for much of my in- formation on this subject. It is a subject well worth studying, for these songs, born of great inspirational moments, had an inde- scribable effect upon the country at a time when feeling was a great deal more tense than it had ever been since the thirteen colo- nies broke away from the apron strings of their British mother. _ Glowing with a patriotism that amounted to an almost religious fervor, many of these songs burn as brightly and appropriately now as they did in the dark days of the sixties. Certainly, no program for Memorial Day could well be made without them, of which one or even two groups, of four or five numbers, could easily be gathered together. Song the Great War Made Popular HE Great War also brought forth its songs. But though they, too, were full of that tenderness and humor and brave gayety that rouses and sustains a nation in times of stress, they were on the whole vastly inferior to those which I have just mentioned. Whether it was that we came into the war too late, or that the cause, being fought out on foreign soil, did not seem so vital, at any rate we produced only skimmed sentiment and rose no higher in patriotic fire than “Over There,” a song which, in spite of its rhythmic swing and bugle call refrain, was more suggestive of vaudeville and light opera than mighty struggles between mighty nations. Nevertheless, it achieved unques- tioned popularity. Just as the soldiers of the Civil War had their songs of cheer and pathos, so too did those who were fighting, as it seems, but yesterday. The men in the hospitals, for instance, loved to hear songs like “Rose of No Man’s Land,” by Brennan; “‘The Baby’s Prayer at Twilight,” by M. K. Jerome; “‘Chasing Rainbows,” by Harry Carroll; Lee S. Roberts’ ‘Smiles,’ Gitz Rice’s “Dear Old Pal of Mine,” and ‘ Madelon,”’ a French song by Camille Robertson which was translated into English. It is interest- ing to note that into the soldier’s longing for mother, child and sweetheart has crept a new tenderness, that for his “pal” or “buddy,” engendered by the long vigils in the trenches. The concert goers, too, had their favorites during these last few terrible years, favorites made familiar to them by artists like John McCormack and’ Ernestine Schumann- Heink, who featured such songs as ‘‘God be With Our Boys To-night,”’ by Sanderson; “The Americans Come,” by Fay Foster; James H. Rogers’ ‘‘When Pershing’s Men Go Marching Into Picardy”; and “In Flanders Fields,” which last was more dis- tinguished for its text, written by Lieutenant Colonel John D. McCrae, than for its many musical settings furnished by Sousa, Spross, Andrews, Bergen and Tours. As for the Rogers song, which is quite dramatic, the story goes that when it was first sung by John McCormack at the Hippo- drome in New York, it made such a deep impression that, instead of the usual demand for encores after the concert (it being the last song on the program), the audience filed quietly out. As for McCormack him- self, it is stated that he was so overcome that he was hardly able to finish it. Schumann- Heink and others featured it a great deal during the war. How to Arrange a Program F COURSE there were many other songs of the ballad and semipatriotic type that found their way on concert programs, such as “The Home Road,” by John Carpenter; “When the Boys Come Home,” by Oley Speaks; William Arms Fisher’s ‘‘ Zero Minus One”; and “A Khaki Lad,” by Florence Aylward; for the music publishers of both England and America flooded the market with works of this kigd. So, in arranging such a program as I have suggested in this article, the following list may be helpful: First Group: Battle Hymn of the Republic—Julia Ward Howe. Tenting on the Old Camp Ground— Kittredge. : We are Coming, Father Abraham—AHutch- wmson, Wake, Nicodemus. Marching Through Georgia—H. C. Work SECOND GROUP: Tramp, Tramp, Tramp, the Boys are March- ing—G. F. Root. When This Cruel War is Over—C. C. Sawyer When Johnny Comes Marching Home—P. S. Gilmore. The Vacant Chair—G. F. Root. The Battle Cry of Freedom—G. F. Root. THIRD GRovP: When the Boys Come Home—Oley Speaks. In Flanders Fields—Tours. A Khaki Lad—F. Aylward. God be With Our Boys To-night—Sanderson. When Pershing’s Men Go Marching Into Picardy—J. H. Rogers. FourtH Group: Over There—G. M. Cohan. Rose of No Man’s Land—Brennan. Smiles—L. S. Roberts. Dear Old Pal of Mine—Gitz Rice. Madelon—C. Robertson. This order is not arbitrary, of course; but the first group would serve to give the spirit or keynote of the Civil War, the second group, its songs of cheer and pathos, and the third group, those that the concert artists of to-day were using to keep up the war spirit of the people, while the last group o! songs brings us back to those that the sol- diers themselves loved and sang, and so unifies the program. Whether the songs in these last two groups will live long is doubtful. But the events that inspired them are still so recent that no Memorial Day for a while will seem com- plete without them. tells us in “The Blue Bird,” just as those who pass on before us do not die, but live on in our memory, so perhaps we can be: musically commemorate those who gave their lives for us by singing those songs which bring them most vividly before us. COMPASSION’S LOVING CUP By Vivian Yeiser Laramore HEN yovw’re feeling sort o’ blue like And you think you’re out o’ luck, Did you ever stop to ponder On some other fellow’s pluck? There are heaps o’ folks around you Who have found the way up hill, Who have kissed the cross o’ failure And come up a-smiling still. There are those who toil and suffer That another’s hope may live, Who have buried self forever In the effort just to give. Yours are not the only troubles; Count the other fellow’s up, And you’ll drown that germ o’ blueness In compassion’s loving cup! For, as Maeterlinck: ' aR eo eae eeaanet ye a.

Page 81

Dr LoNG SNAPS See that HE little hump is the thing that makes them hold so tight, lie so flat, open so easily, sew on either side up. Rust? Never!! Always be sure you “See that hump.” THE DE LONG HOOK AND EYE CO. St.Mary’s,Canada Philadelphia, U.S.A. Other De Long Dress Necessities De Long De Long De Long Toilet Pins Safety Pins Hair Pins De Long De Long Hooks & Eyes Hook & Eye Tape a o> opr ii 9 g

Page 82

Sag LON iy | AWE Nis viii ASS KO By il ‘or S390 Ss Sc 722 x, Ah X= — <—c: FES! ECR SS FS row NEES Z=2=3-305¢ Ss: XC Ee a Pn (RS FS 4 kC SS eS = J

CS ASS BE SVHE SS SS ween Clear as a Bell The Sonora tone is magnifi- cent—not only is it as “clear as a bell,”’ but it is noted for its resonance, its accuracy of reproduction, and its natural- ness of expression which dis- tinguish the Sonora from all other phonographs. The Highest Class Talking «Machine in the World The Sonora trade mark is in- ternationally famous. It is placed on the phonograph recognized as being supreme in tone, peerless in beauty of design, and far in the lead in the utilization of new and important features which make for convenience and supe- rior merit. As a gift, the Sonora expresses the splendid taste of the giver and provides years of delightful entertainment and enjoyment. Lovely upright and period styles $60 to $2500. Special designs will be made to order. We are also prepared to place Sonora equipments in treas- ured cabinets which you may now own. Today write for General Catalog 3 or Period Catalog 3X Sonora Phonograph Company, Inc. GEORGE E. BRIGHTSON, President New York City: Fifth Avenue, at 53rd Street 279 Broadway Canadian Distributors: I, MONTAGNES & CO., Toronto DEALERS EVERYWHERE Use Sonora Semi-Permanent Needles on all steel needle lateral cut records. They play many times, sweeten the tone, are scien- tifically constructed to in- crease the life of the rec- ords, and prevent impair- ment of the sound waves. Write for free Sample.

Ss EC +. q -\ SKC (IES — EC ° ~

= Soe *,

et ae 0 Ck on i aol Ber OS & AS hs Ss ah ens, ed ice : Pee EVERYMAN’S CHILD (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 45) were to pay. As the girl came in after school had been closed, it was impossible to get either her school record or the report for the test for commercial workers taken at the Manhattan Trade School. This test, which means one week’s actual trial at commercial work, is.a most valuable indica- tion of the personal estimate made in the office. - She was neat, clean and willing, but not bright or attractive, and did poorly on the simple clerical test given to all office workers. Certainly, it is a serious matter to advise her. She is to be tested at the Conference Center for girls. When the record of this test is supplemented by her school reports and the test at the Manhattan Trade School, an attempt will be made to secure the proper courses for her. A boy, fourteen years old, in high school, has been staying home from school, as he has cardiac trouble. He is bright and passion- ately fond of drawing. Owing to his physical condition it is not possible for him to finish a two years’ course in order to give him a definite trade. He was therefore taken to the Murray Hill Vocational School and given an opportunity to see the work and talk to the teachers. He became intensely interested in a course in card designing and sign painting, which will fit him to earn his living by means of his artistic ability. For those who are mentally or physically handicapped some special employment work has been necessary. Perhaps the most strik- ing case was that of a fifteen-year-old boy, almost totally blind. He had studied piano- tuning in the New York Institute for the Blind, and was seeking employment as a rough tuner. Owing to the fact that he was under sixteen, it was extremely difficult to find a place for him. The case occupied over a month before it was finally settled. He is now placed in a good piano company, tuning pianos on piece work. When he is sixteen he is to be transferred to one of the better- known concerns. The Rural Districts Cared For Also S TO complaints made by the Children’s Bureau concerning the rural districts, there is a Board of Child Welfare established in évery county in the state of New York, or some official agency in nearly every state. While it has jurisdiction only over the chil- dren of mothers or widows, there can easily be established a State Employment Bureau in every County Board of Child Welfare, similar to tht New York City branch, which could not only supervise the employment and schooling of the mother’s or widow’s child or children, but could take up the ques- tion of the employment of all children of working age. It would be no difficult proposition then to make sure that Johnny Doe does not do in- dustrial and agricultural work too early, but has his proper schooling. It is beginning to be realized more and more that what once were regarded as merely luxuries or pleasures are now to be looked upon as necessities. Better housing, more sunlight, good plumbing, bathing facili- ties, wholesome moving-picture shows and theaters—all these things are needed to counteract the sordid side of existence. In the case of children, playgrounds are of utmost importance. A child has a right to play. It is an asset to the community that he be provided with a place to play. The weak-limbed, unexercised child becomes a public charge. He is not always able to stand the continued strain of sordidness. If you want to make a bad individual of him, put him in the tenement, provide no place to Play, and make him see only the sad side of e€ It is a public duty, this providing pleasure for the poor, even to the point of sacrifice. When, for instance, it became apparent that hundreds of children were killed upon the streets of New York because it was the only place where they could play, we con- ducted another public campaign which cen- tered public attention on the evil of not securing sufficient space to play and secured the opening of public streets as places for play. They are now termed play streets. These streets during certain hours are cut off from traffic, and the policeman in charge directs traffic away from the street. In many play streets a supervisor of play is in charge. Usually these come from pri- vate organizations, such as the Public Play- ground Association of New York. a, | During our campaign we also found a number of vacant lots in congested places which private owners were willing to have used as playgrounds. A plea was made to apartment-house owners and the first play roof in New York City was started on an apartment house. The building code of the future should contain provisions for the erection of a play roof on every. building that houses children in the crowded sections of cities. I believe that before long no man will be allowed to build a house for home dwell- ings without providing safe play plots either in yards or on roofs. This is almost as nec- essary to the welfare of the children as “light, air and access.” Moving Pictures as Educators HE moving-picture show as a pleasure for children is now firmly established in the everyday life of every community and presents new problems. To make these shows safe, sanitary and wholesome is one of the essentials in child welfare. When these small theaters started everywhere they were found in old stores, hastily improvised build- ings that had been used for other purposes and in houses otherwise unsafe,--unsanitary and undesirable for the congregation of children. We conducted another crusade and se- cured a moving-picture law ordinance in New York City which safeguards the lives of five hundred thousand women and children daily. Restrictions were placed on the owners of moving-picture houses as to safety inspec- tions, and such safeguards may be promoted everywhere by public-spirited citizens. Sani- tary conditions must be maintained and proper supervision must be exercised wher- ever children are allowed to come into these moving-picture houses. Moving pictures will play a most promi- nent part in the children’s education and pleasure hereafter. The schoolhouse of the future will contain moving-picture apparatus which will become as necessitous a fixture of the school work of the future as the blackboard has always been. Teaching will become much easier by the introduction of pleasing movies that will attract the atten- tion of the children by first entertaining them in the subjects that are being studied.

SMILES OF CHILDREN By Strickland Gillilan ' HERE are smiles among the children; there is hope for time-to-come; Till the children cease to smile we’ll not despair; Though each portent point to ruin, we will never quite succumb— There are little children smiling every- where; In the heart of raving Ryssia, in Armenia the crushed, In the fever-gutted cities of the Serb, There are little children smiling; there are faces pleasure-flushed; There is courage no calamity may curb. There are smiles among the children where- soe’er are children found, For the world begins anew for every child; Though they’re harnessed in a treadmill for the world-old, dreary round, Yet their spirits are to dread unreconciled. All the grief of all the ages cannot hold their laughter back If they’re even halfway housed or fed or clad; Let them glimpse a play-ball bounding, let them see a rabbit. track, And they—well, they just are children and are glad. There are smiles among the children—let us mingle ours with theirs; Let us drop awhile, as they, the heavy load; Let us stand awhile from under all our half- imagined cares And go singing with the children down the road; All our problems would be simpler; and, the finest thing of all, We should lose our apprehensions that benumb; ; There are little children smiling everywhere the sunbeams fall— While the children smile, there’s hope for time-to-come.

Page 83

New Fruit Flavors In your favorite breakfast foods : Try one tomorrow morning With Shredded Wheat Stew Sun-Maid Raisins until plump and serve with Shredded Wheat and cream. Note the new attraction that these luscious fruit-meats add to this popular wheat food. With Corn Flakes Flaked foods also—wheat or corn— taste better and are Jdetter foods with raisins. For raisins are 75% pure fruit-sugar concentrated nutriment in practically predigested form. Your children will want less sugar that needs digestion if you serve Sun-Maid Raisins with their foods. With ‘‘Rolled’’ Oats The same with oat food. Sun-Maid Raisins lend unique charm to this nutri- tious breakfast dish. If you’ll take the vote of children you’ll serve oatmeal regularly like this. With Puffed Grains Puffed Rice, Puffed Wheat and Corn Puffs mix admirably with raisins. If you haven’t tried Sun-Maid Raisins with them you have missed a breakfast treat. Cream of Wheat, Post Toasties, Force—all have delightful variety with raisins. Bran breakfast foods particu- larly are improved by the luscious flavor of raisins. SUN-MAID Raisins E SURE to use Sun-Maid Raisins, made from the finest California grapes—grapes so tender, juicy and thin-skinned that they can’t be shipped far as fresh grapes. _ These grapes are served in preference to other kinds on most California tables. You may never Clusters (on the stem). dealers sell them. CALIFORNIA SEEDED MUSCar RAISINS Send for free book, “Sun-Maid Recipes,” contain- ing 100 excellent suggestions. Sun-Maid Raisins come in three varieties: Sun-Maid Seeded (seeds removed) ; Sun-Maid Seedless (grown without seeds); Sun-Maid All first-class California Associated Raisin Co. | Membership 9000 Growers Fresno, California taste them fresh, but you can have them in the form of raisins. They cost the same as other kinds. Use with boiled rice, in puddings, cakes, pies, cookies, rolls and breads. Learn how good they are. f s Raisins With Oatmeal Oatmeal with a cupful of raisins added will find new favor with the entire family. en a So Raisins With Cream of Wheat This dish will meet with the instant approval of the children. Try it tomorrow morning, Raisins With Sliced Oranges A new breakfast combination which needs no sugar—raisins with an equal bulk of thinly sliced oranges. Ask for Sun-Maid Candy —Delicious, Healthful and Nutritious. oo CS Tei aw SRC ES Se ee Be gles ae Ss 55 Re eae

Page 84

Road Bumps Seem “Rolled Out” By Wonderful /7p/ex Springs HE new Overland 4 Sedan rides with exceptional comfort even on rough roads. Bumps seem to be smoothed out as you skim over rough roads. This won- derful comfort is due to old principles newly applied in the radical 777p/ex Springs. The exceptional riding qualitiesof Over- land 4 Sedan combine with its light weight to effect unusual economy in fuel and tires. Longer life and lower upkeep cost are made possible because J7ip/ex Springs shield car and mechanism from the usual wear of road shocks. This trim, handsomely finished Four- Door Sedan is furnished and equipped with more than usual completeness, from Auto- Lite starting and lighting to rain-vision windshield. Soft, deep upholstery, dome light, adjustable windows and curtains lend the final touches of smartness and re- finement which make this car particularly attractive. WILLYS-OVERLAND, INC., TOLEDO, OHIO WILLYS-OVERLAND, LIMITED, TORONTO, CANADA The John N. Willys Export Corporation, New York

Page 85

O PUT our people in touch with the inexhaustible resources of natural beauty and the count- less opportunities for delightful recrea- tion held by the lands in their charge is the big, new purpose the officers of the Federal Forest Service have set out to realize. These nationally owned woodlands were originally termed Forest Reserves, and as their vast wealth was held out of use for a period directly fol- lowing their segregation the name was entirely fitting. Experience, however, gradually wrought marked changes in this initial, negative policy and, al- though some may still consider parts of the governmental conservation pro- gram unduly restrictive, the principle of wise use has become so dominant that the earlier and now misleading appellation has given place to the truly descriptive one of National Forests. The unique interest of such regions as the Yosemite Valley and the Yellow- stone was early recognized, and long before the days of quick and comfort- able travel many crossed the continent with the sole purpose of glimpsing their marvels. When these returning pioneer tourists of the West spread abroad glowing but truthful accounts of these wondrous places, the desirability of keeping them forever free from the possibility of private ownership early led the Govern- ment to set aside both as National Parks. This action, by the way, was taken long before any “conservationists” were abroad in the land. Now with the adoption of a comprehensive program for the development of the National Parks along recreational lines, this preface, as it were, to conservation history has become in .expanded form its latest and possibly most brilliant chapter. Where the “National Playgrounds” Are ORTUNATELY these “national play- grounds” are scattered widely. While the largest of them are found in the Rocky Mountain region and westward to the Pacific Coast, they are located, too, in many of the Eastern and Southern States, close to the most densely populated sections. Minne- sota, Michigan, Arkansas and Florida have long had timbered areas under Federal con- trol. Others are soon to be added in Maine, New Hampshire, Virginia, West Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia and Ten- nessee, when the lands in these states which are being acquired from private ownership have all been obtained by the Government. Not only is the widest publicity being given to the fact that the recrea- tionist is free to avail him- self of all the National Forests have to offer, but all possible aid will be given him in meeting indi- vidual outing problems. For the asking he may learn of the best locations for a camping trip, where good fishing can be found, and particularly interest- ing routes for the auto- mobile tour or “hiking” jaunt he has in mind. A scheme of road and trail building which com- prehends all the National Forests is an integral part of Forest Service policy. This is serving not only

Sieneeseutemenstiinesiinees .

A Summer Cottage at Loveland Heights to make available their material resources, but to bring the joys of the wilderness, once the reward of only the most sturdy and adventuresome, within the reach of city- weary multitudes. Mine host Uncle Sam’s hospitality is even so comprehensive that he invites the so- journer in his domains, who has found some spot beside mountain lake or stream so at- tractive he would like to hie to it year by year, to lease there a bit of ground on which to build a dwelling. It may be anything from a portable tent house or rough shack to a “Newport cottage.” Formerly those who desired such privi- leges could secure what is termed a “‘special- use’? permit, subject to cancellation at any time without notice. Such uncertainty of leasehold inevitably deterred most of those who would otherwise like to have built. Under the new plan it is now possible to obtain use of a site of an acre or less for a term of fifteen to thirty years. The rental fees charged are aimed to be hardly more than nominal, ranging from ten to seventy- five dollars annually according to location and the cost of the improvements which are made. The owners of the small tent house

Public Camping Grounds—in Olympic National Forest, Washington

A Group of Charming Littke Summer Homes in Pike National Forest—on the Sloping Banks of Carrol’s Lake SUMMER HOMES IN THE NATIONAL FORESTS By Theodore M. Fisher or cabin, such as most people will put up, will as a rule be assessed the ten- dollar minimum fee. The Selection of “Home Sites” ONSIDERING now the practical details of the plan we find that an acre is the largest area any individ- ual or association may control. This much ground, however, will be only rarely allotted, as half-acre plots have been found to be ample and as care is taken to prevent monopoly of the choicest locations by a few. To facili- tate selection of ‘‘home sites” in the most desirable vicinities, many areas termed “blocks” have been definitely set aside in all the National Forests. These have been surveyed by the local rangers and plotted into lots. Each ranger sends in to headquarters—the supervisor of his particular National Forest—data from which maps are made, together with a report covering the following headings: Location and description; accessibility; fuel and building supplies obtainable on the ground; ~altitude and topography; water supply; and scenic and recrea- tion features. In addition he will take and forward a number. of photographs to illustrate the lay of the land and the charac- ter of the timber covering, as well as the natural attractions of the spot. It will take several years to determine the location of all the “blocks” and gather even a small part of these records, but as time passes these highly desirable data will meas- urably approach completeness. Handy Maps to be Furnished HE seven district offices of the Forest Service at Missoula, Montana; Denver, Colorado; Albuquerque, New Mexico; Ogden, Utah; San Francisco, California; Portland, Oregon; and Washington, D. C., will be the focal points from which will radiate these new activities, the first six covering the Rocky Mountain and Pacific Coast country, and the Washington office the middle west- ern and north and south Altantic Coast sec- tions. From each office will be distributed maps printed to show not only the usual topographic data, but indicating as well re- gions of especial scenic interest; excellent camp sites, where game is most plentiful; streams offering the chance of a catch, and roads and trails that the nature lover will be most amply rewarded in follow- ing. On the reverse of these maps will be found in concise form much pertinent information, in- cluding fish and game laws, rules governing camp fires, and outlines for tramping and horseback trips. Rules are Simple UCH sentences as the following indicate that on the one hand the Forest Service seeks to inform those who are, as it were, its guests about the ways in which they may make full use of the opportuni- ties for enjoyment spread around them, and on the CONTINUED ON PAGE 82

| ’ Withered and Died “T watered my plants so carefully— yet they always died in a few months. I couldn’t seem to keep them.”

“One day a woman friend called. Her hobby was plants. She looked at my pitiful collection—and at last I learned what was the matter with them. Bugs—just plain bugs!’’ “Now I succeed with plants since I learned what _to do for plant lice. I use Black Flag. For aphis (those clustering black or green insects that sometimes almost hide a twig or leaf) I use Black Flag dry, blowing the powder over the foliage with a powder gun just after I have thoroughly sprayed the plants with water. For mealy-bug and red spider I spray (forcefully) with a‘ solution of two teaspoonfuls of Black Flag to two quarts of soapy water. If I do this once or twice a month my plants are never bothered by insects.” Black Flag kills insects by inhalation. Bugs don’t eat it, they breathe it; and die. It destroys ants, flies, fleas, bed- bugs, roaches, mosquitoes, some moths, and lice on animals, birds or plants. It is non-poisonous—harmless to human beings or animals. Black Flag comes in sealed glass bottles which keep it from the air. Insect powder sold in paper bags or boxes (not air-tight) is often worthless. THE U. S. Government (Agricul- tural Department Bulletin No. 771) proves that glass containers keep in- sect powder fresh and strong for years, and that exposure to moisture and heat destroys the killing power of insect powder. Buy Black Flag IN THE EALED GLASS BOTTLE— not just “insect powder’’ in paper bags or boxes. Look for the Black Flag trademark and the red-and-yellow wrapper. Sold by drug, department, grocery or hard- ware stores; or direct-by-mail on _re- ceipt of price. BLACK FLAG BALTIMORE, MD. BLACK FLAG Three sizes: 15c, 40c, 75c Except West of Rockies Trade Mark Black Flag is NOT a Poison

ee stent he <== ee oS ee es a heen = = A tos

Page 86

This clear, pure, and en- tirely greaseless product, can- not possibly injure, and does not dry the scalp or make the hair brittle, no matter how often you use it. Two or three teaspoonfuls will cleanse the hair and scalp thoroughly. Simply moisten the hair with water and rub itin. It makes an abundance of rich, creamy lather, which rinses out easily, removing every particle of dust, dirt, dandruff and excess oil. The hair dries quickly and evenly, and has the appear- ance of being much thicker and heavier than it is. It leaves the scalp soft and the hair fine and silky, bright, fresh-looking and fluffy, wavy and easy to do up. Splendid for Children You can get WATKINS MULSIFIED COCOANUT OIL SHAMPOO at any drug store. A 4-oz. bottle should last for months. Makes Your Hair Look Ks Best Be SURE its If it hasnt the Signature, it isn¢ ‘MULSIFIED” ROPER SHAMPOO- ing is what makes beauti- ful hair. It brings out all the real life, lustre, natural wave and color, and makes it soft, fresh and luxuriant. Your hair simply needs frequent and regular washing to keep it beautiful, but it cannot stand the harsh effect of ordinary soap. The free alkali, in ordi- nary soaps, soon dries the scalp, makes the hair brittle and ruins it. This is why discriminating women use WATKINS MULSIFIED REG, US, PAT. OFF, COCOANUT OIL| Copyright 1919 R.L.W.Co. HOME JOURNAL | SUMMER HOMES IN THE: NATIONAL FORESTS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 81) other hand admonishes them not to impair by careless conduct the privileges of others: “Some of the most beautiful trips are de- scribed here, forest officers whom you meet will tell you of others on request.” ‘Do not pollute the streams or leave your camp- ing ground in a filthy condition; someone else may want to camp at that place.” ‘Do not build a large fire for a small purpose.” “Put out any fire you discover, if it is small; if large, telephone the nearest forest officer.” Leaflets that are issued from the seven district headquarters deal specifically with the summer-home-site opportunities offered by each national forest under their several jurisdictions. These leaflets contain in brief but compre- hensive form just the needed information and suggestions, illustrated with pictures and diagrams showing the location of the “blocks” in relation to the roads, lakes, streams and mountains of the region. The “blocks,” it should be noted, have been located so as to combine attractiveness of surroundings with convenience of access. They are almost without exception fronted on a sizable stream amid lovely trees and near a good road. The Roof Over Your Head HE ready-made portable or tent house, which is inexpensive to buy, cheaply and readily transported and quickly set up, will appeal to many as ideal for location on a summer-home site. For others nothing ex- cept a log cabin will seem to fit woodland surroundings. One big advantage in favor of the latter is that the cost can be materially reduced by obtaining a “free-use” permit for house logs and timber. As ample dead or green timber is usually to be found on or near one’s site, the incidental expense for cutting and hauling is small. Sand and gravel for foundations, chimneys, and so on, may of course be had for the taking. The man handy with his tools can save the cost of construction as well; but unless he is clever at masonry and knows the trick of making a chimney draw, he had best secure a man competent to do such work. There is Little “Red Tape” About It HERE is a minimum of “red tape” con- nected with the securing of summer-home sites. If one’s selection is in a surveyed ““block,”’ the applicant need only notify the nearest forest officer—personally or by tele- phone or letter—of the lot he has selected to get things started. If the location has not been surveyed, then on application to the Forest Supervisor a ranger will mark out the boundaries of his lot. The one seeking the permit then files a request for a lease of the specific area. If the house is to cost less than a thousand dollars, the yearly rental fee is determined by the District Forester and the permit issued by him. If the building is to cost in excess of that amount, the transaction has to be passed on by the Washington office of the Service. If for any reason one wishes to abandon his home site he has the privilege of either selling or removing his improvements any time within ninety days after notification of his intention. If you are one of the many thousands who take their vacation in the mountains of the Coast Range, the Sierra Nevadas, the Rockies, ‘the Ozarks, the Appalachians or White Mountains and this summer-home-site idea appeals to you as at least worth serious consideration, just send a line to the District Headquarters of the Forest Service for the area that most appeals to you and get the data which have been already described. If you are entirely unfamiliar with the location of the National Forests, the Washington, D. C., headquarters of the Service will give you this needed preliminary information and, with that in hand, you can then proceed to trail your home site to its lair. DANCING SHOES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 21) embroidered with rose and violet dragons dappled with silver scales. There was a gray vase of peach blossoms on the sill beside her, sunlight through her hair, and her slim fingers were still, waiting, eager upon the strings of a Chinese lute. If it was effect she wished it was certainly effect she produced. Irons put his hat and stick upon the table and, with his hands in his pockets, came toward her. There was something not altogether laughter in his eyes, gone sud- denly dark above the swift color that swept into his cheeks, though he smiled coolly down at her. “What is it to be to-night?” he asked. “The usual thing—theater, roof garden, mu- sical comedy, dinner, dance? Or am I to come up, and you'll sing to me, and play that pretty little thing there—goddess?”’ the last beneath his breath. Daphne stood up, put down the lute and smiled up at him. “It’s to be none of those, please,” she answered. “I’ve news for you, a wonderful piece of luck. Do you know T. Eldridge, broker? Everybody does. He saw a canvas of mine and liked the colors. He was here yesterday, and I’m to paint his wife. She’s beautiful, and so frail! They have given her only a year to live; of course she can’t sit, and I’m painting from a photo- graph, seeing her once in a while to get color values. If it’s good, why, I’m a success, and I’ll get more work to do. I began work to-day, so you see I’m tired. And to-morrow I’m going to move fa “Move? Why, Daphne “Just for a while. I’m going to have my studio redecorated, and I’ve subleased an- other close to here for the time. So you see, that’s why there isn’t to be anything to- night. You’ll not be angry because I broke an engagement ’’—her hand brushed his arm persuasively, the beauty of her face and voice elflike. “And to-morrow night UT she was too near, too disturbingly sweet! She heard him say swiftly, al- most fiercely: “It isn’t to-morrow I want; it’s now!” And his arms caught her to him. Her hands struck against his breast, push- ing him away, her golden head averted, while unconsciously, in a little, crying whisper, came the words she had used before to Dean: “Don’t! Don’t—touch me!” His arms released her instantly. Turning, he reached for hat and stick, offended, still shaken. “Little fool!”’ to herself said the Daphne she toid herself she would be. Here was the thing she had worked for slipping away when she might have it for putting out her hand. “T’m sorry,” said Kenneth Irons evenly. Daphne faced him, putting out one hand shyly. “I’m—I’m sorry, too, that I—but you startled me so.” “Daphne!” He turned swiftly, surprised, his eyes brilliant, took a step toward her, then took her in his arms and kissed her eyes, one after the other. ‘Goddess!’ he whispered. “Little Almond Blossom! I'll not ask you now. To-morrow night ——” N SOME way Daphne’s subleased apart- ment seemed to be familiar to her when she came in, up the dim staircase from the gray wet of the rainy street. The landlord had not told her much about it, save that it was com- fortable and had a good light and the tenant had gone for some time; in fact, had left no definite word as to his return. The room was full of the faint, not unpleasant odor of old tobacco smoke, and she crossed to the paned windows, opened them, letting in the warm, wet wind, before she looked about her, taking off her hat and putting down her bundles. A few of her own small possessions were here, and her easel and paint things; the janitor had brought them up for her. The familiarity of the room, as if she had met an almost-forgotten acquaintance, puz- zled her. There was a small wood fire on the hearth, and she went toward it. Then she knew— by the deep couch and what lay on the floor, her own shoes! Hers! She had forgotten them even, having so many pairs. This— she remembered now—was Dean’s studio; she would have been an intruder in it only that the shoes were already here. She walked around, uncomfortably stirred out of her bright imaginings, of the resolute CONTINUED ON PAGE 84 Bee ae

Page 87

A STUDY of a bride, which shows how Will H. Towles of Washington, D. C. has disciplined photography in the service of art. Mr. Towles, as do most photograph- ers of national prominence, sets his master studies in Collins Ultrafine Mountings. Time will bring increased happiness in the thought that you re- sponded to the impulse and had your photograph taken in your wed- ding gown. Each anniversary suggests a visit to the photographer’s. There are other happy events which should likewise be recorded. The artistic expression and the skill of photographers today make a photograph of some loved one a most cherished possession. To enrich their work and to insure satisfaction, discriminating photographers use Collins Ultrafine Mountings—distinguished for their subtle charm and superior qualities. You can identify them by this hallmark — . 7 J? A. M. COLLINS MANUFACTURING CO., Philadelphia, U. S. A. Makers for 60 years of mountings that are as distinctive as they are beautiful and /asting.

Page 88

Cleans both the rug and —« the floor beneath Fhis may. seem incredible— but any Premier owner will tell you it is true. That when you clean even the heaviest rugs with a Premier it does such a thorough job that no dust is left on the floor beneath. As this cleaning is done by suction, there is no wear on the rug. Regular cleaning with the Premier makes all floor coverings last longer. There is little effort expended in the doing of this work. Although it performs gigantic tasks the Premier is light as a toy. Have a Premier demonstration—have it at home Watching a store demonstration cannot tell the wonderful story. You must learn what the Premier will do, what actual miracles it performs, ‘in your home. Any Premier dealer will gladly send one with a competent demonstrator. Ls a A ra | Zook Mo , al Makes comfortable upholstered chairs dustless and sanitary First this demonstrator will explain why power does not depend upon weight. Why the Premier, although it weighs only 12 pounds, has greater power than other machines— —Why we build the Premier of alu- minum, the featherweight metal used in fine motor cars—why we use the famous ““G-E” motor. You will learn why the real mission of brushes is to loosen and pick up threads and hair. Why the real work of actual cleaning must be done by suction—by a powerful current of air which takes out the dirt without harm. Why you can safely use the Premier on your finest Orientals. What the attachments do Next comes the story of the attach- ments.’ He will show you how to dust your hardwood floors, your woodwork, pictures, your radiators and chandeliers, with a special Premier attachment. He will demonstrate how you can clean a fur coat as well as your other clothes. How the Premier is just as efficient getting dust from upholstered furniture and auto- mobile cushions as it is from rugs. How it will renovate pillows and mattresses. If you are struggling with your own housework because of the scarcity of maids, this Premier demonstration will revive your = At least you can now easily keep your house clean. ._ If you luckily have a maid, the Premier will keep her contented by making work easier. Sold with a year’s guarantee The Premier is sold with a year’s guar- antee, backed by the special Premier serv- ice which goes with every machine. There are 50 Premier service stations. The Premier factory is the largest plant devoted exclusively to the manufacture of electric vacuum cleaners. Volume and efficiency keep the price low. Terms made to suit your convenience. es) ant eS a EE Renovates pillows and mattresses Thus every home should be equipped with a Premier and every household can afford one. Call up the nearest Premier dealer and arrange for a demonstration today. Premiers are made in two models—two types—one with suction driven brush, the other with power driven brush. Your dealer will show you both. MODEL 19 ELECTRIC CLEANER ELECTRIC VACUUM CLEANER CO., Inc., Cleveland, Ohio (Formerly The Frantz Premier Co.) Exclusive Canadian Distributors: Canadian General Electric Company, Limited, Toronto, Ontario, and Branches HOME JOURNAL 1 NEE,” \/ Pas . CLA > 4 2 » A ‘ben i / Oe LS Bui) SarNgS Com ae > Face 14 ete ed DANCING SHOES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 82) dreams she had set herself to dream, angry that he should still be here when she wanted this place for hers, that she could not forget him. She paused before her canvas and the photograph of the woman she was to paint, thought of the man who loved that woman so well, and looked at love in the eyes of the picture face. Daphne’s own eyes filled sud- denly with tears that quenched their fairy fire; she walked swiftly, blindly from the picture. Ah, who wished for love or love to give in return when there was wealth—- and success too—here within her hands? Success, and wealth, and a man who loved her wanting his answer, an answer that would be “Yes,” and all the days forever after filled with playing, with laughter. Looking down a little blindly, trying not to cry, she saw Dean’s coat, lying as it had been thrown upon the couch. The small hands locked, crushed to her mouth. “Oh,” she cried suddenly, hurt, “‘it isn’t worth anything, all of it! Nothing is worth anything.” The Daphne she would be in spite of the other she told herself she would be, slipped down to the floor and, with her face against the dark coat, with its clean, tobacco-y smell, cried quietly, as if her heart would break. i? WAS quite dark when the handle of the studio door turned softly and welcoming, as if in response to a friendly hand. The fire was still burning bravely, but Dean thought she was gone at first, the damp wind sweep- ing through was so silent and swift and for- lorn. Then he saw her, went near and, after that one look, sat down quietly on the floor close to her. There were tear stains on her cheeks, and dark little smudges beneath her eyes, since she had cried herself to sleep. After a bit she stirred, restlessly, drawing a long, quivering breath, then woke. Dark eyes went wide and startled when they saw him there, looking at her gravely, steadily. “Daphne,” he said, “would you still marry a man for his money?” “T—yes!” defiantly; but turning her face she began to cry again in spent little breaths against that coat of his. Dean was beside her swiftly, on one knee, his arms holding her; at the touch of him she was quiet, only trembling a little, golden head against him. “‘Daphne—no,” he whispered, “not unless you’d marry me for mine.” She was hardly paying any attention to him, just glad to have him there. “I love you. You wouldn’t let me say it before; I wouldn’t say it now only that’s my coat you had your face against, not his.” Daphne lifted a fay’s grieving face to him. “Nothing’s any good without you,” she whispered. “I’m tired. I want to love you; I do love you now.” “All right; all right,’’ he murmured back, holding her tightly, his cheek to hers. It was all right; this meant content, all the world held of it, this willful girl, so dif- ferent from other girls, in his arms, the slow fire softening studio gloom, and the rain beginning again outside, with a peaceful sound; beginning softly, and stopping, as if to hear what they were saying. The girl stirred a little, but not as if she wished to go. “Where have you been?” she asked. “Why didn’t you come back quickly—to make me see?” Mf - been home,” Dean answered her, “working. Why didn’t I come back sooner? Oh, Daphne, I almost didn’t come at all! You were so sure about that man with so much money.” “T’m not sure now. And why did you come back to-night, then; did you know I wanted you?” “T may have,” gravely. “But I think it was your shoes I really came for.” “My shoes!” And though her eyes were shadowy, won- der filled, the dimple woke up suddenly and glanced out speculatively. He nodded. ‘‘They’re part of you, of the life you’re made for. I couldn’t have you, and so I wanted them—just to have; so I came for them, and then the janitor told me you were here. I am glad—glad I came be- fore the other man.” Daphne was looking at the shoes now, all grave and very sweet. “They are magic,” she whispered half to herself. “They brought you when I wanted you most.” Dean reached for the slippers and looked up from them to her, his eyes alight, his voice colored suddenly with the beautiful make-believes of all his childhood and of hers. “Did you ever hear of the dancing shoes, Daphne? They were magic, and the little girl who wore them danced always afterward. You said, Daphne, that you wanted to dance—all your life.” Daphne, with a swift, final little motion, slipped off both the shoes she wore. “Put them on,” she whispered to him. “Let me dance always, only always with you!” The girl’s dark eyes were upon the man’s bent head, his face against her hands. “But I must not play always,” she said softly at length, and so she told him about her big picture and how she was almost a success. “TI must work, too—selling my pic- tures will be easier now—and help you; and "3 will be very happy and comfortable, even if ——” UST then, from directly below the win- dows in the street came sharply the sound of a taxi-motor. Startled, the girl pulled free her hands, listening, and then went swiftly to the windows, peering out; a man stepped from the motor, and, erect, confident, swung toward the lighted doorway. Daphne turned. Dean, close to her now, questioned mutely with his eyes. “It’s Kenneth,” she said. “I—I promised him his answer to-night, Dean”—her hands went out. Dean laughed. “A joke,” he said. “The only one I’ll ever play on him. Let’s!” He caught up a wrap from a chair, its fur collar came up high, covering her mouth and chin, and with another swoop caught his own cap and pulled it low. Then, with his arm half around her, they shut the door be- hind them on the warmth and shadows of the studio where dreams were. Half running down the second flight, they swept past Kenneth Irons, mounting. Turn- ing in surprise to look after them, he could see only Daphne’s golden, flying curls above her fur collar and hear Dean’s chuckle of amusement. Staring, he recognized Daphne and started to follow, angry in a flash, the dark color leaping to his face. Playing with him! This—after all her shy, sweetheart ways, leading him on, after all she might have from him! He stopped at the foot of the first flight. Well, then, let her play! Angry as he was; he could care for her none the less passionately—for a while. The runaways, ‘crossing the sidewalk, boldly opened the door of the waiting taxi— Kenneth Irons’ taxi—and Dean laughed ain. The chauffeur grinned and, as Dean gave him an address that Daphne did not hear, pulled away from the curb. Daphne’s eyes, very dark and wide above the fur of her coat, regarded Dean gravely through the gloom. She was not laughing, but very quiet, thinking that Kenneth Irons would be hurt—at least at first, for he had cared and she had not. “Where are we going?”’ she asked finally, but not as if the answer mattered, just so it were with him. “To see my dad,” he said. “Do you want to go?” She nestled swiftly into the curve of his arm. “ Yes, I like dads,” she whispered. ‘te stopped in a broad, quiet street and stepped out into a strange, new world for her. There was soft, wet grass beneath her feet, young trees about her, black against the paneling of gray mist, their delicate tracery of branch and bud and new leaves dripping silver, and up the slope of lawn- lighted windows ofan aristocratic old house. “Dean,” she faltered, and her hand went out, gropingly, to touch his, for through the windows she had a glimpse of beautiful rooms beyond undrawn hangings, and of a man with dark hair touched with gray and a heavy, kind face, reading, with a haze of cigar smoke around him. “Is this—your home?” “Yes, and that’s my dad. He’s all I have besides you. Are you going to like him?” She ignored his question, looking up at him with eyes a little hurt. “But you’re rich And back there you let me talk about working, and helping you, and all the time you were laughing at me ‘a But he caught her close in fierce denial, and she hid her face against him. “ Daphne! You know I wasn’t! I loved you for it. I just didn’t tell you I was rich because I wanted you to love me without my money.” The girl drew a little breath of relief. ‘Would you still marry a man for his money?” he teased her. She lifted her head defiantly. “Yes, I would. You would never let me finish my answer before. I would marry a man for his money—unless—lean down—unless I loved you.” XY ‘SFr _ >. |

Page 89

PURE PRESERVES APPLE BUTTER JELLIES, SYRUPS AND MINCE MEAT That good old Home-made laste —the pure, sweet taste of those good old home-made preserves —made with the same real sugar and fruit—that’s the tempta- tion of Temtor Products. The delicacies sold under the Temtor label are strawberries from Missouri and the Middle West; loganberries, raspberries and blackberries from the garden spots of the Northwest Coast; cherries and plums from Michigan and Wisconsin; peaches, pineapples, oranges and quinces from California; and Jonathan and Ben Davis apples from the Ozark Hills of Missouri and Arkansas. The time and toil and trouble they save in your kitchens— the ease with which you can have them whenever you want them—that’s the service of these great, clean kitchens of ours which make Temtor Products pure. The Temtor Corn and Fruit Products Company General Offices—St. Louis, U. S. A. if rs a % B\ Jetty

Page 90

The famous Valspar boiling water test proves that this won- derful varnish is best for—furniture — floors —linoleum — woodwork indoors and out

VALENTINE’S LSPAR The Varnish That Won’t Turn White HOME JOURNAL

VALENTINE & COMPANY, 456 Fourth Avenue, New York Special Offer: For your dealer’s name and 15c. in stamps we will send you a 25c. sample can of Valspar—enough to finish a small table or chair. Fill out the coupon. Dealer's Name —

a

Address —__

L. H. J.—5-20

Poa > |

y \¢ ¥ io ~~ ea ey 7 1a |. ESS YR <= ie Sees 16 at Sa ae b. fan 5 Cell” a a TEL

THE. NEW WOMAN VOTER AND THE. GRAND OLD PARTIES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 39) The Democrats, obviously at the very direct suggestion of one of their woman leaders, have perhaps adopted the simplest plan; and it looks to the casual Republican woman as if it might turn out to be a better definition of equality than the more elabo- rate scheme of the Republicans; the Demo- cratic National Committee, by a resolution, is reported to have provided for the ex- pansion of the executive committee so that to the present membership of seventeen men seventeen women shall be added. The Democratic National Committee it- self, as we know, has heretofore been made up of a committeeman from each state. It is now provided that he shall have a woman associate and that she shall have the same rights and powers as her male colleague and an equal vote as well. There can be only one vote from each state. But if the two col- leagues, man and woman, representatives from a given state, differ, that state is to be recorded as casting half a vote each way. When you get to halving votes it really sounds like equality. Somewhat over a year ago the Republicans appointed a small national women’s execu- tive committee to work out a plan by which the women should be assimilated in the na- tional organization. The deliberations of this women’s committee resulted, presum- ably, in the appointment of a women’s division of the Republican National Com- mittee in November, 1919. There is an ex- ecutive committee of ten members. The women’s division will have a representative in every state. In addition, there is a national women’s council of one hundred members, the chairman of which is to be the active head of the women’s division. Just how the duties of the women’s division and of the women’s council will coincide or be related does not appear. They “Vote Like Human Beings” N ANNOUNCING the arrangement, the Republican National Committee forestalled criticism by asserting that the women’s organization thus provided for in the party “is not supplementary, ancillary or sec- ondary at all.” The national committee (men’s) is confident that, thus organized, the women will aid through the party in the solution of the problems facing the country. Note the words “through the party.” Would the women, when they got the fran- chise, combine politically on sex lines? In some quarters the question was asked with real apprehension. Among women voters themselves I have never heard of any such proposition. To keep up battle formation until the Federal amendment is won, and then to keep organized so as not to lose col- lective power, but organized for the common good of men and women, not for sex, seems to have been the women’s program. It was apparently a relief everywhere when it was demonstrated that women in the main vote like human beings and not merely as women. I have yet to sce convincing proof of soli- darity in the women’s vote. For years to come in this country there will probably be a great many “‘analyses” of the women’s vote to prove this or that. But about the only thing the analyses can be sure of proving is that women, like men, will act true to human nature. But it does look as if the women’s vote is going to be an upsetting influence in poli- tics as they are, or a stabilizing influence in politics as they could be, whichever way you want to look at it. You cannot blame the party politician for being dumfounded at the nonpartisan woman voter’s tactics. There is something ominous about everything the nonpartisan of that type does—that is, the nonpartisan partisan. She contrives to surround the merest political routine with intention. Do you recall a play of Ibsen’s, where the hero- ine by the author’s direction is to come on the stage drawing on her gloves “with meaning”? Try it; it can be done. So the nonpartisan woman voter, while consorting with the parties, draws on her political gloves “with meaning,” and the onlooker is stirred with a vague unrest. Foolish “Nonpartisanship” ie IS hard to see anything except health in that group of women voters who main- tain nonpartisanship as an attitude of mind, who insist on using the parties and not being used by them. But there is a foolish and stupid variety of ‘“nonpartisanship” which is really antipartisanship. It despises all parties for their sins and keeps its skirts clear of them all, which is simply another way of saying that it ignores the facts. It is forever organizing ‘good government leagues” and Better Greenville committees that are not organized at all in any real sense of the word; and with these flimsy armies it is forever going out with many banners but no ammunition, with many generals but no privates, to fight the “ polit- ical machine” with no machinery of its own. Where the Folly Lies HESE antipartisans are probably entirely and painfully right in their conviction that the city or the state needs and must have better government, and that some good citizens ought to throw a monkey wrench into the party machine. There is nothing foolish about that. The folly lies in thinking that in order to annihilate the forces of evil, intrenched in every ward, all that is neces- sary is for some “little group of serious thinkers” to get together and decide to elect a reform mayor. Mrs. Antipartisan and her little group organize a good government league about six weeks before election and get a lot of publicity in the papers (for which they pay a likely young publicity agent two hundred dollars a week), and they are heard every- where at meetings and dinners among the “‘best people.’’ The only trouble is that the “best people” do not cast all or even most of the votes. At eventide on election day the good government league’ hasn’t as many votes as it has watchers at the polls, and the corrupt machine politician has his tongue in his cheek. And well he may have, for even at his worst he represents cumulative organi- zation and work—and people. He represents at least a number of people bound together (however ignobly) in some definite way—by an interlocking system of obligations in- volving jobs and the need of jobs, shoes and the need of shoes, hunger and thirst and hand-outs, the need of help to bury the baby, and the appearance of the big boss’ agent with the ready cash, without which the undertaker will not move. “Unworthy?” Oh, yes. ‘No system for a free country?” Certainly not. Let us change it as soon as we can. But you cannot walk into a system of obligations and reform it with an idea, an idea you have not worked out and behind which you have not rallied men and women until you also have a machine or a group of crusaders, whichever you want to call it. If your good govern- ment league is ever to be a real challenge to the party machine, if it is ever to lead to good government in any way that counts, it will have to find some way of getting down into the wards and election districts—espe- cially those where the people need coal and blankets and medicine for the baby—and making its platform mean something there. The corrupt politician, in one way, comes nearer to representing the idea of a democ- racy than the slimly organized good gov- ernment committee of the kind described. What New Parties are Made Of ND in large cities, at least, the corruption of elections carried on without party ma- chinery is likely to exceed that of elections carried on with it. And however much is spent by corrupt politicians, a great deal more is likely to be spent, with however good intent, by the incorrupt amateurs, who are immediately surrounded by the vultures of all kinds, who know that the “regular”’ politicians know them well enough to wave them away, but that the amateurs do not. I once heard a politician explain solemnly to a group of women the vice of all new party movements, lest they be lured thereby. “‘New parties,” said he, “are the creation of soreheads. The backbone of any new party movement is always, first, the disgruntled of the old parties, those who have not managed to get themselves featured in the old alignments, and, second, the constitu- tionally flighty, those effervescent souls that are always ready for anything new.” One audacious woman listener asked if there might be included in this typical com- position of the backbone of new parties, first, a percentage of those genuinely dis- gusted with the old parties because of their tactics, and, second, a percentage of the idealists of the earth who always hope that something new may be something better. But the politician thought that she was simply describing his own two groups, only in a less accurate way. CONTINUED ON PAGE 88

Page 91

Noted Psychologists try the Realism Test - From actual photograph taken in the Edison Shop, Fifth Ave., New York, when Messrs. Bingham, Farnsworth and Follett came in and asked to hear the Realism Test Get remarkable and enjoyable sensation from Mr. Edison’s unique musical experiment T was in that temple of music—the Edison Shop on Fifth Avenue, New York. The great rear hall, semi-visible through half-open doors, was steeped in a profound hush. A voice drifted to my ears from within—a voice lovely and full, vibrant with a depth of feeling. I recognized the first, appealing notes of a beloved ballad. The exquisite beauty of the music instinctively drew my eyes through the doors—that I might gaze upon the singer. Instead, I beheld three men seated before a stately Chippendale cabinet. Their heads were bowed. The magic spell of the beautiful song was full upon them. ie ates The music died away. The three men sat on in silence. They were lost in reverie. Finally one found his voice: “I could have sworn there was a living singer behind me. It was marvelous. Carried me back to a certain summer I spent in my youth.” The second stirred himself: “I felt the presence of a living singer. She was singing —free and unrestrained. The accompaniment seemed by a separate instrument.” The third spoke up: “The music filled my mind with thoughts of peace and beauty.” The Realism Test It was Mr. Edison’s unique Realism Test—given specially for three men of international renown in art and science. The man who first spoke was Dr. W. V. Bingham, Director of the Depart- ment of Applied Psychology, Carnegie Institute of Technology. His two col- leagues were Prof. C. H. Farnsworth, Director of the Department of Music, Teachers College, Columbia University, and Wilson Follett, Esq., distinguished author and music critic. Perhaps no other three men could be found in America, who have delved so deeply into that fascinating subject of research: How does music exert its strange power on our minds and emotions? Perhaps no similar group of men could combine, to an equal degree, the viewpoint of scientist, musician, and music-lover. The test was to determine scientific ally the emotional re-actions produced by the realism of Mr. Edison’s new phonograph. The reactions of these highly critical minds demonstrated that Mr. Edison has succeeded in devising a new and fascinating way for you to judge the New Edison. It brings into play your whole temperament and your fullest capacity to feel the finer emotions. Would you like to try the same test? THE Edison dealer in your city is equipped to give you the Realism Test. Look for his announcement, or if you do not know who he is, write us for his name. Send for the fascinating book, “Edison and Music.” It is a story, written by one of Edison’s right-hand men, that helps you understand the marvelous art of Music’s Re-Creation which Edison developed at a cost of 3 million dollars. THOMAS A. EDISON, Inc. Orange, N. J. The NEW EDISON — “The Phonograph with a Soul” amon. 22

Page 92

HOME JOURNAL

_—£- + 7,

Protect Your Child’s Skin With this Healing Toilet Powder

You Will Note Its Beneficial Effect At Once Because it contains healing, anti- septic, disinfecting and deodorant in- gredients not found in ordinary talcums, combining rare healing efficiency with delightful toilet qualities. And because for 25 years leading physicians and trained nurses have found it superior to anything else to heal and protect the skin. When used regularly after bathing children it will clear the skin from chafing, inflammation, eruptions, rashes, infant scalding. Heals cuts, wounds, burns and soreness — mild and agreeable to the most delicate skin. For chafing of fleshy people, irritation after shaving, skin soreness of the sick, it brings immediate relief. Refuse sub- stitutes because there is nothing like it. We He Hs |

FREE —a Trial Size Facsimile Box. Send 4c in = ***/* stamps and we will send free enough to last a week. The Comfort Powder Co., Boston, Mass. For Canada: Address mail orders or requests to The Arthur Sales Co., 61 Adelaide Street East, Toronto.

mg 3 “ bi %., ¢ 4s s — oe

a

ry kt Rad 7 Deby Fis EEF 4 THE NEW WOMAN VOTER AND THE GRAND OLD PARTIES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 86) Heaven help us if there can never be any new parties! But whatever your party or your scheme, you must have adherents and you must have organization. Nonpartisan City Government 4 is especially to be borne in mind in reference to the growing feeling all over the country for nonpartisan city govern- ment. Although women have shown a great leaning toward the idea in many places, even before they had the vote, it is by no means chiefly a woman’s idea. Some very astute politicians, about whose partisanship in a national and state way there would be no question, maintain that it is a foolish anachronism to have partisan nominations and elections for city offices and partisan responsibility for municipal rule. It is an obvious absurdity to mix protec- tion or free trade with street paving or gar- bage disposal, or to associate the League of Nations or the Monroe Doctrine with trolley fares or street cleaning. Men are continually running on party tickets for city offices with faked-up party issues. The lack of real party issues in cities not only gives rise to fictitious ones, but promotes the strangest kinds of deals and trades and agreements between the machines of the re- spective parties. ‘We will let you have the mayor if you will keep your hands off the governor.” And so from year to year the gentlemen’s agreement goes on, with no more violations than are incidental to most gentlemen’s agreements. ‘Have your men vote for the state budget or we’ll rip open that last city contract.” Parties? More like One Big Union, the Grab-as-Grab-Can, Local No. 1. This is the real trouble with party govern- ment in cities. There really is a growing feeling that parties are bad for municipalities, and that municipalities are bad for parties. Nonpartisan city government will not, in the city, relieve the average woman voter of any of her responsibilities. No scheme invented or to be invented will ever do that. We shall still need an alert body of voters in every ward, especially in the times be- tween campaigns. Otherwise we should soon have a nonpartisan machine just about as complete and powerful as the old party machines. Women and Party Tactics “FF DON’T think you need worry about the women being ‘exploited’ by the parties. I think they can hold their own,” said a good party man, chastened by an experi- ence with a group of women voters. ‘Up in our county we had a run-in with the new women voters last fall. The county commit- tee had been kind o’ nice to the women, had several parties for them and all that. We didn’t expect any trouble with them. But they got to thinking things over on their own account, and their ‘thinks’ didn’t quite coincide with ours. “When the time came around for re- electing the chairman of the county com- mittee, the women came along with a big protest against him on three counts: First, that he, a Republican, was holding a job from the Democrats—one of those little inter-party courtesies, you know—and, second, that he wasn’t for giving the women a proportionate vote of the county organiza- tion—and he wasn’t—and, third, that he had called the women cats and old hens at one of the meetings. One man must have split to his sister; no husband would have told his wife, I’ll say. The chairman, when he heard that the women didn’t want him reélected, said he should worry; this wasn’t the first time he had got himself elected at a meeting. “But when we got there the women were all on hand. A packed meeting? You said it. We renominated the chairman and tried to move on ‘as per usual.’ But there were calls for other nominations, and 4 general hubbub and calls for the steam roller, and then some chair scraping and little extras you won’t find in Robert’s Rules of Order— and we had to adjourn. And when the ad- journed meeting was held the chairman lost his nerve and backed down, and another man, the women’s choice, -was elected. Oh, yes, the women are great amateurs; I hear they are having ‘schools’ to learn practical politics. The ones up our way have all had the thirty-third degree already.” This is one side of the story. There is another. Ousting a candidate, an undeserv- ing candidate, is a very different thing from getting through a measure. This is what women will be most concerned with. The ousting is a destructive campaign, in which righteous indignation and woman’s intuition will go far.. The other is a constructive cam- paign, in which the woman voter and re- former has to meet all the wiles not merely of partisan, but also of bipartisan politics, the kind where you don’t know whether you’re going or coming in the legislative cor- ridors, and where you cannot decipher the difference between the apparent opponent who is for you and the apparent friend who is against you. I think the ultimate result of a legislative fight to get through any reform measure must be to convince voters that the real problem of government is not better legis- lation, but better legislators and office- _ holders. How the “Steam Roller” Works ET me tell you what happened last year to a group of women in one state who urged an eight-hour day and a minimum wage for women and minors, principles approved in this country years ago by conservative lead- ers. The legislature revolted against these “new and untried policies.”” Yet the mini- mum-wage law was enacted in New Zealand in 1894, was extended to Australia and Eng- land in 1909, and is in successful operation now in thirteen states in our own country. Tremendous publicity was worked up against the bills in the legislative corridors. It was sex legislation, especially in trying to prevent women’s night work. It was vain legislation that would really defeat its own end; a “minimum” wage soon becomes a “maxi- mum’”—could not the women see? It was extravagant legislation; it meant a reckless expenditure of the state’s money, increasing the burden of the taxpayer; it would drive firms to other states, throw thousands out of work, and so on and on. The women soon found out that what they had on their hands was not a party fight, but a fight against the forces of ignorance and against machine politics in all parties. In this particular case the bills were introduced early in the session in order to give them a better chance—as it proved, a better chance to be juggled with. The hearings on the bills were deferred to the last possible moment. The bills remained in committee “for study.” It is the legislative procedure in that state that no bill can come to a vote in either house until the committee in charge of the bill makes a report upon it. The house committees refused to report on the bills. Protests, mass meetings, and so on, had no effect. Four of the majority party bolted and lined up with the minority party to demand that the bills come to a vote upon the floor of the house. But a majority party caucus was called, and although twenty-six of the party had been pledged to support the bills they were whipped into line in the caucus, and even the members who had introduced the bills refused to stand for them. The steam roller worked. Time passed. Automatically, by the rou- tine procedure, the bills passed from the committees appointed to study and pass upon them to the rules committee, known as the “‘morgue,”’ because when bills reach it they are almost never reported out for action on the floor of the house. The scheme was, of course, to prevent the bills from being presented to the members of the house for a vote. The speaker of the house openly declared that he was de- liberately holding the bills in committee because he feared that if they came to a vote the people’s representatives would favor them, and he wished to protect the state from “‘ill-considered legislation.” He did. The bills failed. “All of Which Goes to Show” HE whole story shows how wise, how per sistent, how sure-footed the campaign for such a measure must be. You have to be sure of your measure; you have to be armed with your facts. Though party tactics run through the whole thing, you know in your heart of hearts that it is not a party matter, that if the other party had been in control the position of the two parties would prob- ably have been exactly reversed. I do not preach forsaking the parties. But I do preach remaking them—to the point, at least, where any real need and real cause cannot possibly be, as it now may be, bandied about for party advantage and sub- ordinated to party interests. The parties were made to serve, not to be served.

Page 93

SELZNICK PICTURES (Create appy OuVS Behind the Scenes— HIS is a scene of a Selznick Picture in the making. **Ouiet!’’ shouts the Director to the hammering carpenters. ‘‘All ready,’’ calls the voice to the actors. ‘‘Now—talk— Miss X., say: “Let me pre- sent my protegé.’ Now play!”’ The guests really talk, a real musician plays— Miss X. really says: ‘‘ Let me present my protegé’’— the star vea//y sings... . The song ended, the guests applaud. “‘Cut!’’ calls the Director to the cameraman. i ‘All ready! Same scene! More animation! ”’ D VER and over this one bit was acted, rehearsed and photographed — because it isa part of a Selznick Picture. And not even the most trifling bit is good enough for a Selznick Picture until it is flawless. Infinite care in production is only one of the reasons why you can be sure that any Selznick Picture is a good picture. For behind the Selznick trade-mark is an organization that guards jealously a proved quality standard—that’s why Selznick Pictures create happy hours. f Watch for the scene shown in the illustration in one of the current Selznick Pictures. AT THEATRES WHERE QUALITY RULES

Page 94

HOME JOURNAL MOR Marigold OO your kitchen you'll discover dozens of ways to use this pure, whole- some, nutritious product. For cooking and as a spread it is preferred in thousands of homes. Remember, Marigoldalways comes to you fresh; that’s when its flavor is best. MORRIS & COMPANY CY), eres a veal saving in th 1S delicious spread /

Page 95

GAS —— HOME JOURNAL SHOULD A GIRL GO ON THE STAGE? By Gertrude Linnell EVER a week passes without my see- | \ | ing at least one young girl just arrived in New York to try her luck on the far side of the footlights. Each time the ques- tion occurs: Should a girl go on the stage? Of course in the last. analysis the answer depends on the girl, but there are certain general truths that apply to everyone. In any case I always answer the question: No! Not because I do not believe that the theater is a splendid profession for a woman—if she is suited for it—but because there is really such a wide difference between being stage- struck and being an actress. No one who can be satisfied in any other walk of life should attempt the theater. Many and many a good stenographer or housekeeper or teacher has thrown away happiness and an interesting career to gratify a passing fancy for what she thought would lead to flowers and acclaim and her name in lights, only to find herself, at fifty, one of hundreds “doing the offices” without hope of security or financial independence. She also finds too often that the art she thought she must give the world, the talent that would turn to poison if bottled up within her, might much better have been allowed to spend itself harmlessly in its first field of endeavor, amateur theatricals. If there is anything short of force or an “appeal to her better nature’’—usually an excuse for someone else’s selfishness—that will keep a girl away from the stage, she should be stopped. There is no place for amateurs and half-hearted efforts in the theater, especially in this day of types, when there must always be a fatal overcrowding of the profession, in the very nature of the system, through which the worst actress, if she chance to be of a needed type, will be preferred to a Bernhardt. Of course this leads to much hardship and much undeserved and dangerous encouragement of people who cannot hope to make a success of something for which they are not suited. Harder for Women Than for Men OR several reasons the theater is a much harder place for women than for men. The late hours, for one thing, nearly always lead to altercations with a girl’s nonpro- fessional relatives and sometimes to really disagreeable incidents. Then in traveling— and so much of an actor’s time is spent in traveling—a man finds himself often at a rreat advantage. But the most important discrepancy is one that is a little hard to explain and must be accepted as a glaring, if unreasonable, fact: The average play de- mands in its cast about three men to one woman, and there are fully as many women in the profession as men. Of course, in musical comedy the propor- ‘ion is more equal, with a lot of extra chorus cirls thrown in for good measure. And that brings up another question: What becomes ‘ all the chorus girls? I don’t suppose any .ccurate figures can ever be compiled, so many of them only stick to it for a year or two, and again in some cases there seems to be a slight difference of opinion as to when a chorus girl ceases to be a chorus girl. Some of them become stars ultimately. Many of the girls keep on from one chorus to another for from ten to fifteen years. Then they are too old for that, and where has it led them? Some keep boarding houses, some learn stenography or bookkeeping or hairdressing. Some of course marry; prob- ably the majority marry—not millionaires, but stage hands, clerks, chauffeurs, men in their own class; and undoubtedly in the main they make as good or better wives than gitls who have always enjoyed the compara- tive security of a home that was not a trunk, and an income that did not depend on the combined brains and knowledge of the pub- lic, of a couple of authors, a composer, a director, a manager, a backer, a designer, an orchestra leader and a dozen or so principals. But all the others—those who never get real parts or find other professions or marry — what of them? Mostly, asold age approaches, they get smaller and smaller jobs in cheaper and cheaper productions. From New York to the road, and from musical comedy to burlesque or vaudeville, interspersed and finally superseded by “extra-ing” in pictures, until, in the end—well, the Actors’ Fund per- haps, or wardrobe woman possibly, or de- pendence on some relative or—the river. Some of the girls, I suppose, really save money, but they must be very, very lucky and very, very frugal if they are to do it on chorus salaries. “Walking On” May Lead to Fame TF COURSE, only a small percentage of the girls who wish to emulate Bern- hardt and Maude Adams ever find their way into choruses. Mostly they begin by “walking on” in a dramatic production, for which they get paid usually much less than the Equity chorus salary, but they have the satisfaction of being in a production and of not wearing tights. Do not imagine, you who want to play Shakspere or Ibsen or Pinero or Barrie, that your going on the stage will satisfy that crav- ing. If you are made of the stuff that actresses should be made of, it will only awaken more and stronger and always stronger desires to play great parts in great plays, but it does not mean that you will even probably ever get the chance. If you do, it may be that you will have your opportunity in a regular production with some famous star. That will probably assure you of a long run, perhaps of a good salary, but it will not necessarily mean that you will have achieved your goal, for it may be that you will find that it would have been better for you to have made your high-brow début with less commercial organizations that give the splendid, evenly cast perform- ances in which jealousy does not enter and the lesser artists have their chance to act— organizations like the Shakspere ‘Playhouse and the Theater Guild, of New York, that have given the world such splendid produc- tions as Tyrone Power’s “Brutus” in “Julius Cesar” and Walter Hampden’s “Hamlet,” “John Ferguson” and “The Faithful.” If study is your aim, and it should be, you cannot go far wrong with people like these. The Public is Not Fickle F COURSE, you may fail, asan American actress, a very successful American ac- tress recently failed in London, where she did some performances of the greatest woman’s part ever written and suddenly found that what she had thought was the cup of her success had very bitter dregs. Don’t say the public was fickle. The public is not fickle; but, literally, actors are the public’s servants, and the master will chide when the service does not please him, and, since we love him very dearly, his chiding hurts. He is not a hard master; indeed, he is the staunchest of friends. This very season he has proved that, when two of his best servants of a decade ago came back into harness. If they had not been great friends of their public, they would have received only a cold reception, but in their own dreams they had not pictured the warmth they were accorded. Oh, no, the public is not a hard master; but it is master and, when you forget to serve it and serve only yourself, then you will find it unkind. It does not want the impertinence of being educated by its serv- ants; it does not want the presumption of inexperience serving it in high places; it does not want half-hearted or stupid service; and if the girl who contemplates serving the public will search her motives, and only seek its service—if she feels that she can serve it whole-heartedly, taking her reward only in its pleasure, giving it her best, she will not be unrewarded. There is nothing more pitiful and sordid than the failures of the theater; and, conversely, there is noth- ing more charming and brilliant than the successes of the theater. It is Up to the Novice Herself to girl who goes on the stage, though she may find herself in the shadow some- times, will always find her fellow-servants interesting, generous, and broad-minded people. Occasionally, through the greatness of their love for their master, they may err, usually the lesser of them, by being jealous or conceited, but in the main she will find them kind and long-suffering and very pa- tient in adversity, and as moral as any other class of people, though prone to be mis- judged because the conventions of the theater are a little different from the conventions of non-professionals. The novice will find herself in a world of infinite possibilities; it is for her to choose what she will. Within the limits of her own capabilities—which, remember, would be her limitations in any other occupation—she will be able to have practically what she wants; her remuneration will be as high as she would be able to command in any other business, but probably not higher, though that is largely a matter of being lucky enough to keep busy steadily. She will have long periods of inactivity and consequent depression. She will, however, to offset that, always have the thrill of the infinity of the opportunities that offer, the chance for travel, and—she need never be lonely. The Stage is Perfectly Safe S FOR the dangers of the stage—the much-heralded dangers of the stage that may have existed in a former day—they have vanished, or at least diminished so that they are now no more formidable than the dangers that beset girls in any other profession. There should be no more hesitation about letting a girl go on the stage than about letting her go into an office, except for one thing: a girl going into an office goes first to a business school, and then works for per- haps a year at a very small wage. A girl going on the stage will find it very little help to go to a dramatic school. Many managers, indeed, give the prefer- ence to people who have never been to one, and the number who do go is, in any case, a small percentage of the whole number who essay the profession. Therefore the first two years are the apprentice years of the novice of the theater—not more than twice ds long as a stenographer’s—and during that time, unless she is to get some pretty hard knocks, she must have financial backing. Not while she is working, but for the long months be- fore she gets her first job, of course the hard- est, and while she is looking for her second and third and fourth jobs, unless she is so unusually lucky as to get into a long run right at the beginning. If I were running a dramatic school, I should teach, first, sewing—and no girl should be allowed to graduate who was not an expert dressmaker; and second, cooking; and third and fourth, dancing and voice placement. The first two are not necessary to the actress, but are most necessary and useful to the woman who acts. The last two are the only things that a dramatic school can teach an actress that she will not get better and quicker by experience. “Seasoning Sug- - gestions” is a rather remarkable book, — which among other seasoning secrets, shows you how to add a new charm to plain egg dishes with Lea & Perrins Sauce. Mailed free. Scrambled Eggs Scramble alittle Lea & Perrins Sauce in with the eggs in- stead of waiting until you serve them atthe table. It’s one of the revelations in the art of seasoning, found in ‘‘Seasoning Sug- gestions.” Omelets } A little touch of Lea & Perrins Sauce : will improve your best omelet recipe beyond compare, This is really a- chef’s secret but itis . in “Seasoning Sug- gestions.” Mailed free. Cer Egg Dressings for salads, fish, vegetables, and many other dishes, aré very much improved with the addition of Lea& Perrins Sauce. “Seasoning Sugges- tions” shows you how. You must ask for Lea & Perrins if you want genuine Wor- cestershire. Sauce, Lea & Perrins is the. only original Wor- cestershire. The Lea & Perrins signa- ture on the bottle is your guarantee. | There are over a hun- dred season- ing sugges- tions gathered for the first time in ‘‘Sea- soning Sug- . gestions,’ Mailed free on request. Address * — F yA has 4 so | ts s&s enanec seashaiees — titenee i el thon amps Sm cents atae = 8 > on lteter tee Se = tT wo “eer =n LEF A ts ie RTT PP Sr cee tae

Page 96

HOME JOURNAL May . 1920 Truly It Works a Dainty Miracle Carpets washed and dried right on the floor! Hamilton Beach Carpet Washer HOUSANDS have seen what is pictured here: a rug being washed! and the marvel of it convinces ail. ‘The HAMILTON BeacH CARPET WasHER does not beat or sweep or surface-clean, like a vacuum-sweeper; but it actually WASHES out a// the grease and grime that avacuum-sweeper cannot touch, WASHES out a// the mud, smirch and street-taint thatshoes trampin,waAsH- Es out a//the dirt that smudges colors. See how the HAMILTON BEACH Carpet WasHeER brings back the original richness and freshness of the dingy floor-covering. Rugs that are drab and dull to behold are made bright and cheery as the day they were bought; made irresistibly vivid, soft, and taintless, their wondrous beauty immaculate. An Inspiring Book FREE “How to Have a Big Paying Business of Your Own” We have just published an inspiring little book that every wife will want her husband to see; that every mother will want her grown son to have. It definitely and prattically tells how to start on the road to financial independence, how easy it is to build a big permanent business, how the Hamitron Beach Carpet WasHER earns better than $6.00 an hour, by cleaning a Q X 12 rug in only thirty minutes. The book is well-written, crammed with faé& and help for the man who is thinking ahead. Check coupon below, now; get proof of the profit in this quick, easy, big-money-maker. HAMILTON BEACH CARPET WASHER Co. 114 Liberty Street, New York City Faultless clubs and envied homes no longer are gloomy and bare, while rugs and carpets are being laundered by some carpet cleaning establish- ment. For this depressing unsightli- ness and most of the expense, are no longer necessary ! Rugs Now are washed c/ean, and dried right on the floor by the HamiL- TON BEACH CARPET WASHER. Two sponge-rubber brushes with an ac- tion just like the human hand are rotated electrically 500 times a min- ute, scrubbing the H-B Compound deep down into the fibres of the rug. The dirt and grime are instantly dis- solved,and every particle of mud and moisture is at once suctioned back into the receiver-pan. In twenty minutes rugs like new are ready for immediate service. Hamilton Beach Carpet Washer Co. 114 Liberty Street, New York City I want to have the carpets in my 0) home, 0 club, CO) hotel, wasaed. 0 Send me a copy of your free book. Write your name and address in the margin below. re EGE” 7 mate # eT snes M Moth Sidon THEY WHO WALK IN DARKNESS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 26) It was at half past eleven that the tele- phone rang and a strange voice asked: “Is this Mrs. Stephen Bond?” “Yes,” I answered. “This is Doctor Watterson, of Tuckahoe.” “Ves,” I gasped. “Your husband has just been injured in an automobile accident,” he went on. “‘Stephen—hurt?” “Rather seriously, I’m afraid. He is now in my house. Can you reach here soon?” “Yes, yes,” I panted. He gave me his street and number, -but I did not remember them. I dropped the telephone and ran as fast as I could run to the Ralstons’. They had retired, but I pounded on the door until my fists bled. Jimmy Ralston came running down and I told him what had happened. “You must get me there quickly,” I cried. “Right,” he answered. HILE he was dragging on his clothes Alice hurried to my side. She tried to comfort me, but I sank down into a chair and just shivered. It was as though the end of the world had come. I moaned over and again: He said seriously.” “But it may not be as bad as that,” she whispered. ‘He probably phoned you right off—before he had time to examine him.” “How could it happen?” I whimpered. “He is such a good driver,”’ she rambled on. ‘Was he alone?” “T don’t know. Oh, where is Jimmy?” It seemed a lifetime before he brought the car to the door. Alice bundled me into her coat—I had flown from the house as I was— and we started. Jimmy Ralston jammed his “Seriously. foot on the accelerator, and we sped through the dark. We stopped once to inquire our way and a few minutes later passed a group by the roadside, surrounding a damaged car. I came as near to fainting at that moment as I ever did in my life. I swayed against Lard and heard him say: “Buck up, old girl.” Bb age! we stopped before a large house on the main street, and Jimmy put his arm about me to steady me up the path. A woman, the doctor’s wife, came to the door. “Doctor Watterson is wofking on him now,” she said in a professional voice. ‘‘He asked me to have you wait a few moments. His companion is still unconscious, but not as seriously injured. Perhaps you can iden- tify her.” ““What’s that?” demanded Jimmy. “Will you follow me?” Jimmy turned around. he commanded. I had sunk into a chair, but I rose in- stantly. ‘I will go with you,” I said. “What’s the use of that? Save your strength. I “T will go with you,” I repeated. I insisted because I did not want any mystery about this thing, and I could tell by Jimmy’s face that he was intending to lie to me. I followed up the stairs and into a room to the left. There was a strong smell of ether in the hall. Mrs. Watterson led us into a bedroom and there, still unconscious and with a nurse by her side, lay Miss Somers. “You wait here,” CONTINUED IN THE JUNE HOME JOURNAL MONEYMANIAS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 32) wealth, whether well or otherwise, is often the form this newer liberty takes. A young woman I know was poor, rather desperately so, for thirty years of her life. Then, through a new and popular appeal in the way of en- tertainment, she came to receive a salary of forty thousand dollars a year. She had always wanted an ermine coat. An ermine coat she bought. Next a sable cape crossed her path and was snapped up before it had a chance to get quite by her. After that it took slight effort to acquire a fur coat of nearly every known variety, in- cluding squirrel, beaver, mink, seal and chin- chilla. Her closets were filled with clothes of every kind. She openly owned to the posses- sion of forty-seven pairs of shoes. With no place to wear all of these clothes she frequented the fashionable hotels and cabarets, her life taking on the same friv- olous tone as her environment. At the end of three years she found herself in the hos- pital with only two hundred dollars in the bank and fifty thousand dollars’ worth of fur coats and French frocks in her closet. She had to pawn these, and the experience has bestowed upon her better discrimination. There is another type which, unlike the innocuous but vulgar new-rich, has an artistic tendency in its spending. Like a painting or a symphony or a play, there is always the center of composition, the motif, or the central theme around which the en- tire drama is drawn. It may be a love of music or an understanding of art or a special form of social welfare. These people are the more stable class of wealth. When they get to the top they stay there, unless some flaw in their administration breeds recklessness in their children. yy INTERESTING example of this sort is a family in the Middle West. Their money came much as a snowball attains its size. The father began his business career as a real-estate agent in a small town. He was a comparatively poor man, making just enough to keep himself and wife and four children properly housed, warm and well fed. But he had vision. Opening up re- stricted residence sections, often securing lots himself, he awoke one day to the realization that he was a rich man. The process of accumulating a fortune had taken him and his wife through a score of years, and although their comforts had in- creased with their income, luxury had never entered their minds as a present possibility, and they lived along much as they always had. As is the way in small towns away from the broader but more diffuse culture of large cities, there were circles where those intel- lectually ambitious got together and studied literature and art. It was here that this fam- ily acquired an interest in the paintings of the great masters, ancient and modern. The father, on a trip to New York, visited the gallery of a well-known dealer. Seeing a Turner—a small sketch—he bought it, the purchase price being five hundred dollars. When he took it home his wife was startled, for it had never entered her mind that they could afford to pay that much for a picture. Greater still was their surprise when the fact of his purchase was written up in the local papers, copied in the city papers, and their mail subsequently deluged with catalogues from every art dealer in the country. The Turner was just a beginning. As the months and years went by they collected a number of Monets, Turners, Innesses, Cé- zannes and Whistlers. The turning point in their career was the purchase—by the father when on a trip to New York City—of a Rembrandt. It does not need to be said that it cost him something. His last two or three acquisitions had met with the criticism of his wife. O, LIKE a boy whohad done something he had no business to do, he took the Rem- brandt home by way of the side door and slipped it into the office safe as soon as possible, waiting for an opportune moment to prepare his wife for the news. He finally summoned the courage to tell her, and there was a mild storm which subsided only when where to put it became a serious problem. For three years the Rembrandt occupied a dark and sacred corner in the town safe-deposit vault. In the meantime the older children came home from college, and the two younger ones went forth to it. The income of the family grew to such proportions that it seemed wrong not to use it. Thus it was decided to build a house to fit the Rembrandt. The most fashionable suburb in that part of the West was chosen for the site of the new home, this by choice of the younger members of the family who were coming on in country- club circles. The first step taken, the second brought the father and mother to New York, where weeks were spent poring over plans and models until the quintessence of Dutch architecture was achieved. Around the Rembrandt the house was built. Even the gardens ran true to form, a hundred thousand tulip bulbs helping to carry out the idea to the last dot. Into the fittings and furnishings went the same metic- ulous attention to detail. The library, the sanctuary of the cherished possession, was done in subdued tones, even to the dull bronze and green of the limp-leather book CONTINUED ON PAGE 94 ‘iz I ||

Page 97

‘She Franklin leith 20 miles to the gallon of gasoline 12,500 miles to the set of tires 50% slower yearly depreciation (National Averages) How and why Franklin owners obtain these results day-by-day the year ’round can be demonstrated to your satisfaction by any Franklin dealer in the country. He can also show you that the Franklin Car is able, with comfort to the owner, to travel farther in a day than any other fine car. FRANKLIN AUTOMOBILE COM PANY SYRACUSE, N. Y. Franklin Sedan Features Wide Observation Windows, allowing unobstructed outlook— Two Wide Doors, giving easy access to a roomy interior— Slanting V-shaped Windshield, per- mitting broadest driving vision— and Sloping French-style Hood. Ipwa Owner Writes After 3404-Mile Tour: “Some days we drove nearly 300 miles without any fatigue at all. Made same trip previously with another car, but there is no comparison in management of car for ease and comfort in driving.” os = otk ss PES omer ies « SL, SS ee

Page 98

HOME JOURNAL

~—— | eek fe fat oe ASS ee, MONEY MANIAS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 92) bindings, so that always would the painting stand out as the dominant feature of the room. The whole scheme of house and garden has been done intelligently, for its mistress has had leisure in which to read and to study, and she has made the: best of her time. She has shown discernment in both the régime and the regimen of her household. Always inter- ested in housekeeping, she studied modern methods and devices, installing only those which she felt would fulfill a real purpose in economy of time and energy. oe of the best things about having a good mind is that it prompts one to hire expert help in cases where one’s own knowl- edge falls short of requirements. The butler, cook, housekeeper, maids, and even the chauf- feurs and gardeners were chosen from among those who had known long service in homes where money had been abundant for several generations. This woman has a sense of humor and she also has a sense of values, added to which is a delightful frankness of enthusiasm in regard to her new status in life. She says quite can- didly: “I like my new home very much, and I don’t believe it’s going to be too big for us. At first I was doubtful; but whatever doubt I had has been dispelled by the fine flair for expansion manifested by my children. “Tt amuses and interests me to watch the difference between my two younger children. and the two older ones. ‘The latter were ac- customed to economy in their high-school days. When they were at college they had certain luxuries, but their allowances were not lavish ones. My older daughter, not hav- ing a personal maid until recently, is self- reliant and does not take kindly to being ‘fussed over,’ as she puts it. She prefers to do her own hair. She never thinks of chang- ing her gown without hanging up the one she takes off. My older son was anxious to get to work as soon as he left college. He made no demands upon his father and was astonished when he was given his own car. “My younger daughter has almost three times the college allowance her sister had. She spends four times as much on her clothes. Considering the difference in prices, that means she spends three times as much for clothes as did her sister. She takes a per- sonal maid as a matter of course, does noth- ing for herself, has her hair done for her with equanimity and steps out of her clothes, leaving them to be picked up and put away by her maid. “The younger boy is a spendthrift. He has his own racer, belongs to all of the coun- try clubs and to the most expensive fra- ternity at college. His monthly allowance is double his father’s monthly earnings when we were first married.” IS the spendthrift tendency that this mother regrets. ‘‘I am thinking up some way to curb it,” she explains. “I know that we are using our money well, and I take a great delight in studying out the problem of proper spending. But I know that extrava- gance is destructive. His father has persuaded him to take up the study of industrial eco- nomics at college, and we hope, as he has a logical mind, that in time this will tend to impress upon him the creed of ‘value re- ceived,’ which I think a most necessary one to follow, if wealth is to be justified.” Observation of those who have grown suddenly rich has proved that Western people have the knack, in most instances, of doing it more gracefully than the ma- jority of those in other parts of the coun- try. Several society editors on metropolitan dailies have agreed with me in this view, and they maintain that it is because Westerners have been used to space and to taking time in doing whatever they have to do. Also being cut off from the gayer life of theaters ° and cafés, not so much through inclination as through lack of variety, a quality in de- mand by those who must kill time, they are prone to read more, to take greater interest in the things that are outside of their world and to watch progress with an academic eye. In this way they acquire a certain “savoir faire’? which, added to their inherent pioneer spirit and their capacity for deliberation, makes of them better spenders than those a‘ whose very doors are all of the aids for dissi- pating a lot of money in a very short time Nevertheless, the West does draw crud comedies on this theme. I have in mind two women rivals in getting rid of their hus bands’ hasty young fortunes. Where on shone the other must shine also—and always a bit brighter. They afforded many a merry minute for those who watched them at their game. One of them appeared at a first night in a new platinum and diamond lavalliére. It was when lavalliéres were novelties. In the next box sat the other, envy in her heart, bitter- ness on her lips. The next week there was a charity ball. Here, too, they occupied adjoining boxes. But this night the out- distanced “Arabella Higgins’’—they are all of a type—smirked in triumph as_ she viewed her neighbor, for there reposed on her own expansive chest a sunburst of platinum and diamonds larger than her late grand- father’s star. Grandfather had been a police- man. S HER gloating glances passed back and forth from her own decoration to her neighbor’s lavalliére, grown modest by com- parison, she leaned toward one of her guests and whispered gleefully: ‘Better later and larger than sooner and smaller.” Of like caliber were two strugglers on the same slippery slope, who lived only to sur- pass each other in some form of extravagance. In their desire to be always “de rigueur,” as they called it in very bad French, they ran to extremes. Flowery brocades became the style. They ran to whole gardens in design. One of them sent out invitations for a re- ception. ‘The other ordered a new gown. The hostess-to-be saw her friend’s (?) gown at the dressmaker’s. Hers was not quite as ultra. So she bought up all the brocade the dressmaker had left and had two of her chairs upholstered with it. The agony of the situation cannot be expressed in mere words. The Arabella Higginses are the dangerous element among the adolescent rich. It is they who breed resentment and subsequent discontent among those with whom they come in touch. Their example is not one to emu- late. Like all those who take themselves too seriously, they do not take anyone else seri- ously enough, and it is such women—and men, too—who go far toward upsetting the economic scale by creating demands for superfluities, thus detracting from the pro- duction of necessities. WOMAN whose family has known great wealth for two hundred years spoke wise words when she said: ‘There is a responsi- bility that goes with the privilege of wealth, and we who have the privilege cannot shirk the obligations. If we run to unbalanced equations, paying more for things than they are worth, spiritually and materially, we upset the entire economic scale, by giving the cachet to unfair exchanges and low standards of taste.”

ERE anything may happen: joy or grief Cross swift the threshold of each paneled door, Light steps or weary tap along each floor. Here genius hold some eager souls in fief, Or fame, capricious, come and go, as brief As any laurel’s bloom. Here, new- born life May wake to know the great world’s urge and strife;

A NEW HOME By Charlotte Becker Or love may teach some doubting heart belief. No sorrow haunts these rooms so bright and bare, Where one may deck the future as one will; No ghastly, wistful voice drifts down the stair, No memories grope at a window sill: But here waits all that hope may yet define— Ah, Fortune, let its peace make home a shrine!

Page 99

8 Deion five delicious Argo desserts illustrated here were made from recipes contained in the 64-page Corn Products Cook Book. This book is beautifully illustrated, endorsed by Oscar of the Waldorf-Astoria and is sent free upon request. Write today for your copy. Corn Products Refining Company, Dept. 10, 17 Battery Place, New York. BELELLEAIREE SELL ICT its 4 Bs

Page 100

i i seed ares hnrereenth Se ee 96 a DILEEERDECLD EEC LE CELE EEC ELROD EDERAL For the convenience of our customers we maintain the following SERVICE STATIONS Atlanta, 24 Peachtree Arcade Boston, 138 Purchase St. Chicago, 157 West Lake St. i ¥ ‘ & | ; 5 4 f i EDISON NEWS NOTES People little realize the tremendous fuel saving if electricity was generally used for cooking. The Society for Electrical Development esti- mates that there are 9,000,000 coal ranges in domestic use in the United States, consuming about 90,000,000 tons of coal annually. If Electric Ranges replaced these coal ranges there would be a saving of about 27,000,000 tons of coal yearly. Another saving of about 25,000,000 tons could be made if current that is now available for cooking was taken from Central Stations that are operated by water power. In addition to all of the freight haulage that would be released there would be another twenty-five percent of the coal saved which is now being consumed by the locomotives that are hauling the coal. When you build your house or your architect prepares specifications, be sure enough elec- trical outlets are provided so you can freely use electrical household appliances. Ontario, California Los Angeles, 505 Equitable Bldg. Seattle, Maritime Bldg. New York, 140-142 Sixth Ave. San Francisco, 155 New Montgomery St. Portland, 412'/2 Stark St. Salt Lake City, 147 Regent St. St. Louis, 1003 Pine St. HOME JOURNAL Max It’s so modern! It’s so clean—so cool—so efficient! Your kitchen will be the pride of your home—a model of clean- liness and convenience—the envy of every housewife who sees it, when you install the Hughes Electric—the very latest in Ranges. That is the reason why 45,000 have been installed. Some of the more striking advantages of the Hughes Electric Range: Convenient At the moment you want to be- the Hughes Electric Range any time and wipe the gin cooking you turn a button; bottom with a dainty handkerchief—no trace of instantly the cherry red heat is available. Later if smudge. The walls remain clean. you need less heat you turn it to medium or low. ° No preliminaries. Nothing to wait for or fuss about. Efficient The Range shown above (Model 50) is competent to do all of the cooking Cool Practically all the heat goes directly into fora large family. There are numerous other models the cooking. So little of it escapes into for various sized families. We want to accentuate the air that the temperature of the room is hardly _ the fact that this range does the entire cooking. affected. There is no flame; therefore no fumes or A ; noxious vapors. The air remains sweet and cool. Economical In many ways an electric range makes very sharp economies— Clean The kitchen is never mussed up by bring- _for instance, in all oven operations the moisture is ing in fuel or taking out ashes. More- retained so that bread and cake are better and meats over the air carries no greasy soot; takeakettlefrom weigh appreciably more than when roasted otherwise. See your Lighting Company and learn how to modernize your kitchen by installing the Hughes Electric Range. Ask for a copy of "How to Modernize". EDISON ELECTRIC APPLIANCE CO., Inc. CHICAGO Ontario, California In Canada, Canadian Edison Appliance Co., Ltd., Stratford, Ontario. New York Atlanta by

Page 101

=. Tar Adis > ne

Studying in the Sunshine on a Cold Morning

‘And the Teacher Wears Her Hat in School Too If Good to Cure the Sick, Why Not to Prevent Getting III? in this ’ere school?’ anxiously inquired a little boy at a Chicago school one day. Since the average small boy from time imme- morial has played sick to keep from going to school—that is, the average school—there must have been something mighty unusual about the school that this little Chicago boy was willing to get sick in order to attend. And there was, for this particular school was con- ducted on a sun-splashed roof top, with a ceiling of blue sky and floating clouds, and side walls of brilliant hollyhocks and flowering vines. In short, it was one of the Elizabeth McCormick Open-Air Schools, situated on the roof of the Hull House Boys’ Club, adjoining the Mary Crane Nursery and Bowen Hall. There were locker rooms, lavato- ries, shower baths, a large resting shed which was anchored toa frame made of gas pipe and under which reclining chairs and cots were placed, and a ‘garden, of boxed soil, where both vegetables and flowers were growing. Under- neath the roof structure were kitchen and dining room, a gymnasium and the main club rooms. Small wonder that a child would prefer such fascinat- ing surroundings to the usual stuffy prison of a schoolroom, with its unrelenting black- Hi: sick does a feller have to be to get

By Mayme Ober Peak who had been connected with charity-organization work for a number of years, and who was instru- mental in starting the Providence League for the Suppression of Tuberculosis. This League had taken a group of sick babies and tubercular children to a country place belonging to a friend, and when the time came to return the children to their homes, much improved in health, the problem of proper schooling was presented. In order to hold on to what they had gained, Doctor Packard realized that they should not return to overheated rooms, but should continue their life in the open. So she took up the matter with the president of the Providence League in the following letter, which the Federal © UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD

UNLIGHT, pure air, free exercises, wholesome food and good water are the best of medicines. Children, even school children, are entitled to a full measure of >. o> - a — 3 (1 We shall have about ten children at the camp - who will soon have to go back to the ordinary schools, or would be at home in close rooms, and u will know of many more than these who should tove an outdoor life either during the day or the night, if it is impossible to give them both. Now that the general interest in the prevention of tuberculosis is so much greater than ever before, do you think that some such experiment might be started this fall? This letter met with enthusiastic response. The school department of Providence was quick to recog- nize the educational importance of rendering real service to these children in need and not only gave the League a schoolhouse not then in use, but made all the changes in the building desired and installed special stoves for cooking. An Open-Air School on a Ferryboat I. geet the same time a similar effort was being made in New York City to provide some educa- tional opportunities for sickly children. The Associa- tion for Improving the Condition of the Poor had been taking children from the congested dis- tricts of New York to Coney Island for the summer months, and conducted for them at Sea Breeze a seaside tent camp with hos- pital facilities. The children lived outdoors practically every hour, and showed such remarkable improvement at the end of the summer that many who were so weak and emaciated that they had to be carried to

v

a

ay i 8

>

® 3"

ERD

ny ¥ = ae

Commissioner of Education September 24, 1919

United States Commissioner of Education P. P. Claxton and His Appeal for More Sunlight, Air and Good Food for All School Children The Young Lady on the Right is Being Saved From Becoming an Invalid Bureau of Education has since incor- porated in a comprehensive bulletin: Do you think it too early to attempt to shave a single small school, necessarily un-

izations had to deal with. Fresh-air outings could be occasionally given them, their parents instructed in practical hygiene by the visiting nurses, and a tem- porary betterment of home conditions brought about by the social workers. But the children, not sick enough to be kept from school and yet too sick to stand graded, for these children, arranged so as to approximate an outdoor school? It would, of course, be an experiment and in all probability would not be under- taken by the public-school authorities. But we have thought it might be run very inexpensively, and that possibly the Providence League for the Suppression of Tuberculosis or some other society would bear the expense of housing and tecture so as more adequately to provide fresh air and sunshine. In California, where the climate is particularly favorable, whole cities are reconstructing the buildings on the open-air principle. In all the open-air schools arrangements are made for cooking so that nourishing meals may be prepared z ~~ the close confinement of the regular indoor schools, that the city would supply a teacher. The building would be for the children who, when admitted, give evidence of ws were unprovided for from an educational standpoint. very simple; it is suggested that the horse sheds of the habitual undernourishment. In some of the larger ot The open-air school was at once recognized as the pe mei F — i —. a te cies dese cities the domestic-science classes or the Pablic echoole eX resource that was needed. sole er : . o prepare these meals for the open-air schools when they ; , ‘ ‘ th h dh oma f : = The first open-air school established in the United Chet ae walling Chale heseas Dawes so tthe ane Bere given ioe are in close proximity, but in most cases they are in > States was at Providence, Rhode Island, in 1908, and was due entirelyto the effortsof Mrs. MaryS. Packard,

2 7A Sei ESCOLA Oa FNS yard for a | en igeeva this summer; or the little house on Conanicut Street, now used as a pure-milk station, probably could be had rent free.

75

OAR SS ARTE OS CET or Ee Me nT acti CONTINUED ON PAGE 122

NOV TES: ry €

Page 102

HOME JOURNAL May, 192 for five. What 5 Cents Buys at this writing A single egg Costs 5 cents Three slices bacon Costs 5 cents , A cup of custard Costs about 5 cents A bit of meat Costs twice 5 cents A little fish Costs twice 5 cents Muffins for five Would cost 5 cents Five Cents Will Feed Five People It will serve them five liberal dishes of delicious Quaker Oats. And that is the supreme food—almost the ideal food. In balance and nutrition it’s the greatest food that grows. Any other food you might serve is a lesser food than oats. Other 5-Cent Breakfasts Note what five cents buys in other foods at current prices. Compare these foods with Quaker Oats as a breakfast dish Then compare on the nutriment basis—on the calory value. The calory is the energy measure of food value. This is what some necessary foods now cost per 1,000 calories, based on prices at this writing: Cost Per 1,000 Calories Quaker Oats we -% - 5ihec Average Meats . i - 45c Average Fish ‘ . - §0c Hen’s Eggs P a « We Vegetables . - 11c to 75c Meat, eggs and fish will aver- age ten times Quaker Oats in cost. Feeding one person well in those ways costs as much as feeding ten on oats. Consider that fact in your breakfasts. Save on that meal, and start the day on the supreme food— oats. The saving will help pay for costlier foods at dinner. Quaker Oats Supreme in Their Flavor Quaker Oats are flaked from queen grains only —just the rich, plump, flavory oats. We get but ten pounds from a bushel. They mean finer flavor, better breakfasts, without ex- tra price. 15c and 35c per package Except in the Far West and South Packed in Sealed Round Packages with Removable Cover (Sy S77 _ Ig” « = x, Se fc Ale ey Sg é whe ees BM! — YS 2 ES CORNELIA STRATTON PARKER (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 35) Carleton Parker did not learn to think their way, but he did see their side, just as he saw the side upon which he had been bred and fed. He saw, too, the unrest that was slowly but surely coming because of the variances and strivings and resentments. It was then that he dreamed his dream of understanding and began to prepare himself, so that, stand- ing clear-eyed and open-minded, he might become a contributor toward an industrial peace. One day the girl and the boy who had been growing up for each other met. And then they knew it—right away. Carleton Parker was standing on a ladder in the home of the sorority to which his sister be- longed, putting up some decorations for a dance to be given that night. It was the be- ginning of his senior year in the University of California. Cornelia Stratton, who had just entered college and was a new member of the sorority, came in from class. Theirs was an odd but glorious courting— hikes over the Berkeley Hills in the rain, with jerked bear meat for their picnic luncheon, and walks in the moonlight; the garden of the deaf and dumb asylum was their favorite trysting place. At the end of a year, when Cornelia Stratton was eighteen and Carleton Parker was twenty-five, they announced to Frederick Stratton their intention of becom- ing man and wife. The fact that they had not a cent to begin on and no prospects of a particular walk in life meant nothing. All they knew was that they were going to be married and had picked Persia as remote and romantic enough a place for their honey- moon. Neither the humor of the situation, nor the beauty of it, found appeal in Mr. Stratton’s eyes. He demurred finally, add- ing that if, at the end of a year, Cornelia still felt that she wanted to marry Carleton Parker, he would give his consent. AVING no money, they had to be con- tent with his decision. Carleton Parker went to England, where he studied trades unionism and economics. An offer from an English mining syndicate sent him sailing to South Africa to investigate mining proper- ties. His work over, he bicycled through the veldts, making friends wherever he went. Then he started back home again by way of Zanzibar and the Straits, reaching Oakland at last, where he and the girl, who was then in her junior year, decided that there was no use talking any more about it; they were going to be married just as soon as the ink was dry on her diploma. Because Carleton Parker wanted more than anything else in the world to be Cornelia Stratton’s husband and Cornelia Stratton, more than anything else in the world, wanted to be Carleton Parker’s wife, he took a position as a bond salesman, the last thing he had ever thought of doing. As soon as she received her diploma they were married. There followed ten wonderful years, years which to many would have been a period of hardship and desperately hard work. To them it was a glorious game with life, in which they won at every move, with laughter and love and industry as the weapons of their warfare. Six months of their first year they spent in Seattle, when they lived on one hundred dollars a month and had fun doing it. This was about the sum of Cornelia Stratton’s pin money before she was married. Before the year was over arrived the wonderful son. Cornelia Parker not only cooked and swept and scrubbed and washed, but she made all of Carleton Parker, Junior’s, outfit, her trousseau being requisi- tioned for some of the dainty garments. After his coming there was more work than ever, but she sang through it all. Was it not a happy task for the man of her heart? HE only clouds in their sky were the periodical separations when Carleton Parker was sent tosell bonds in the country districts. After six months they returned to Oakland, where their finances—he was suc- cessful as a bond salesman—were improved. But the continuous separations and the realization that he was not doing the thing he wanted to do brought them to the decision that they would rather live on skim milk and husks and be together doing the thing that they wanted to do than to live on the fat of the land apart and discontented. The decision was made and Carleton Parker took up university work. Prepara- tion was needed for the instructorship in economics open to him at the University of California. So he and his wife and baby, with their belongings and meager savings, crossed the continent for Cambridge, where these two young children of the rich lived on a sum that would have put a modern labor- ing man to shame. Often they had no meat except the mutton or beef left from the baby’s broth. It was ambrosial nectar to them. They were together. Life was a lark. At the end of the first semester one of Carleton Parker’s professors at Harvard said that he ought to go to Germany for six weeks; with what he knew of German and could learn in that time he could pass his A.M. examinations. He went—steerage— and lived in a German cobbler’s family. A short time after he returned to Cambridge, another little son, James Stratton Parker, came to make work harder, but life happier. In November of that year one of the big men from Berkeley told him that what he really needed was a full year in a German uni- versity. Straightway the husband put his | pride in his pocket and wrote home, receiving ~ the reply that if they needed money they must give up their “fool university idea” and go to work. UT there was something bigger than mere teaching behind their “‘fool univer- sity idea.’”? Cornelia Parker wrote to her father. They received a comfortable check, for which they returned a note at six per cent interest, and set sail, babies and all, second class, for Hamburg. Their year grew into three years, for it soon was apparent that only a full Ph.D. (Doctor of Philosophy) could answer his purpose. Their money gave out, and another loan from Frederick Strat- ton helped them out until Carleton Parker found enough coaching to bring them one hundred dollars a month. In those prewar days they could live and save on that amount and have a maid of all work in the bargain. And so he studied and she worked, children basking in the sun of a common ideal. When he received his Ph. D., summa cum laude (with the highest honor), it was home again to Berkeley and an instructorship in the Uni- versity of California in economics. Within a few weeks a telephone call from President Benjamin Ide Wheeler announced that Carleton Parker had been appointed assistant professor in the department of economics. At the beginning of his second year—the salary was fifteen hundred dollars a year—he was offered the position of secre- tary of the State Housing and Industrial Commission at four thousand a year. He accepted it and there followed a busy twelve months in which he was called upon to in- vestigate and mediate in labor troubles. Then came the arrival of the “June bug,” otherwise known as Alice Lee Parker. By this time Carleton Parker’s articles were appearing in some of the leading economic journals and magazines and he was gaining a reputation. He had written just a third of his book when America entered the war and the War Department called him to Seattle as Federal mediator of labor. He had already been called to the University of Washington as head of the department of economics and dean of the college of business administra- tion. So May 1, 1917, saw the five merry Parkers on their way to a new and comfort- able life, although a no more happy one, for their ten years together were as a day of sun- shine in June. Before Carleton Parker left for Washington he was called before the faculty of the University of California to read to his old instructors a paper on modern economic and psychological solutions—a triumph for one who had had no slight difficulty in getting his new ideas accepted in the days of his professorship there. EN full months passed. Prof. Carleton Parker became known as one of the ex- perts in economic and industrial psychology, not only because of his work at the univer- sity, but because of his-success in handling the various labor strikes continually threat- ening war production. It was the first time that the family had known financial ease. Cornelia Parker took up her classes in eco- nomics and psychology again. As the weeks wore on Carleton Parker’s time became still less his own. Teaching all day when he could, mediating, arguing, exhorting first capital, then labor, his working hours were from dawn to midnight. And at last, after terrific days, when strikes in the flour mills were patched up only to be followed by strikes in the shipyards, when strikes in the shipyards were averted only to give place to agitation in the lumber camps, Carleton Parker broke. Within a week his ashes were scattered on the waters of Puget Sound. He died as much a war hero as any man who gave his life in the trenches. In the weeks that followed Cornelia Parker struggled tomaintain the standard ofstrengt Carleton Parker’s love and confidence had inspired. She must carry on just as he CONTINUED ON PAGE 100 May —- — fh

Page 103

. Vl eee ee, bee ee ivr ae aerr Ww &aS “v~ 8 ewe oer —_— te Dt eee EO VS 2 OP OS “we 1 J tw Beer DOD Mi es Cas HOME JOURNAL xs ONTENTMENT and restful leisure are the reward of the day’s work well done. Real enjoyment can be experienced at cleaning time with the America Electric Cleaner. The America is a trouble-free help | for the housewife. Every single feature of the America is designed to lighten her burden. There’s the irresistible suction; a divided spiral brush located in the nozzle and not operated by the motor, that sweeps lightly over the surface of your rugs and carpets to dislodge the embedded dirt; a logically placed lever switch operated without stooping — all exclusive America features designed to make cleaning drudgery-free. The elliptical openings in front and sides of the America nozzle enable you to clean close up to base-boards and permit the removal of surface litter, threads and ravelings without entangling them in the spiral brush. A demonstration in your home will convince you of the superior merit of the America. Write for booklet. THE WISE-McCLUNG MANUFACTURING CO. New Philadelphia, Ohio MERIC ELECTRIC CLEANER

Page 104

HOME JOURNAL hi WL i er i Beauty That Never Grows Old EE how closely the Alvin “Molly Stark” pattern resembles the most precious achievements of the English 18th Century Master Craftsmen—line for line, curve for curve, even where the spoon handle tapers from a tip of substantial strength, down to a slender neck of harmony and beauty. If your silver is Alvin, its beauty “Molly Stark” can never grow old. AIVI IN ce Wane om The Genel Plate Alvin Long-Life Plate is made by men who are accustomed to working in sterling. That is why women say “Alvin Long-Life Plate looks like sterling and feels like sterling.” You will be proud to set your table with Alvin Long-Life Plate. Have you heard the result of a test con- ducted by Mr. H. G. Torrey, for thirty-seven years Chief Assayer of the United States Government? Mr. Torrey analyzed fourteen leading makes of silver-plated teaspoons and found that Alvin showed the highest content of pure silver! Alvin Silver Company 20 Maiden Lane New York LIDAR The “Victory” Pattern was designed by the famous medallist James Earle Fraser, exclusively for Alvin. Mr. Fraser designed for the U. S. Government the Buffalo five-cent piece, the Navy Valor Medal, and the Victory Medal to be aoomenenil to every soldier in the Allied armies of the world. Toul : ai ede oy, yh amy, 185° 2B TaN, a then i q a; 2 ¢ i f 7 uns A At - Se 1B SASS CORNELIA STRATTON PARKER (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 98) would wish her to do. A little life, one which would have formed the quartet they had planned for in their honeymoon days, fluttered back to its seat in the cherubim choir. Out of the shadows Cornelia Parker emerged, the vision of the future before her. Every dream, every light that Carleton Parker had seen he had’shared with the wife of his heart. No plan of his could be com- plete until he had discussed and enlarged upon it with her. In his faith lay her inspira- tion. She would take the trail he had blazed. As soon as she was able she enshrined her memories in a sanctuary of achievement and set forth to conquer new fields of knowledge. She took a post-graduate course in the University of California, acting as assistant in sociology and economics under Jessica Peixotto at the summer school. The first months of her bereavement her grief had ridden hard, for hers was the silent sort which bores deep. To save herself and to write a record of their father’s nobility for her children, she wrote the story of the love of Cornelia and Carleton Parker. A month before Christmas it was finished and, importuned by friends, she sent “The American Idyll” to the Atlantic Monthly, one of whose contributors Carleton Parker had been. In her letter to the editors she said: “When you return it, mail it so that it will get here after Christmas, for Christ- mas will be a hard day this year.” On Christmas morning she received a letter. It-was not the returned manuscript, but a check and the announcement that “The American Idyll” was to be published serially in the Atlantic Monthly and later was to be brought out in book form by its press. Last fall the book appeared and won a phenomenal sale. From all over the country letters have come to her; young and old, rich and poor have written, asking what grace was hers which could keep the full flame of romance and adventure and perfect happiness alive through fifteen years, what nobility of purpose was Carleton Parker’s that he could make of all men friends? Cornelia Parker finished her year in the University of California. She came to New York, “‘bag, baggage and babies,” and she is going to tell the readers of the Home Journat all about that trip. She has just finished a year’s course in the New York School of Social Research. Before taking up Carleton Parker’s work, before finishing the writing of his book, she is going into factories and industrial plants, working as the workers work, living as they live and upon what they live, until she, too, fully sees their side. Meantime hers is an odd and variant life. One day she is off to lecture to the steel workers of Pittsburgh. Next day she ap- pears for a talk in a stately club in Beacon Street, Boston. And now the readers of the HOME JoURNAL will have their hours with Cornelia Stratton Parker. She will tell them what they may expect to hear as the months go by from one whose husband said, after fifteen years: “It is blessed to have babies, but to have a wife is indeed blessed beyond all telling.” CONGRESS AS A FIRST AID TO HOUSEWIVES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 43) revenue are gone entirely, like the liquor revenue; and the increase in income from the rest does not nearly match the increased cost in the government’s upkeep. The difference has to be made up by direct taxes on the individual. During Jefferson’s administration each in- dividual’s share in the cost of the Govern- ment was $1.52. During the Civil War the expense of the Government mounted as high as $25.01 per capita, but in the four years following the war it dropped back to $11.02. For the three-year period, 1914— 1915-1916, the per-capita cost was $10.62. During 1918 and 1919, two years, the cost of just three departments of the Govern- ment, War, Navy, Post Office, came to $87.64. According to estimates, that do not allow a dollar for the United States Rail- road Administration, which is bound to draw heavily on the United States funds, the cash needs of the Government’s upkeep will be over $5,000,000,000. That means that you and I will have to pay up or the Government will have to cut down. Two General Manazer Bills pF jar on that October 7, 1919, Repre- sentative James W. Good, of Iowa, introduced a bill the apparent effect of which was to make whoever was President of the United States its business manager, people said: ‘Hear, hear; now we shall have an end to inefficiency and waste. This is a big step in the right direction.” But it takes the knockers to hold us plumb in this world. Just because we need budget legislation is no sign we need unsound budget legislation, said the knockers. The Good bill will work as a barrage to hide from the public the fact that no real change has been instituted in the conduct of affairs. The bill makes everybody, all departments, bureaus, boards, commissions, official agencies, report to one official authority, the President, and depend on that authority for the O. K. of their estimates of expense, but it leaves Con- gress untouched. The “legislative branch and the Supreme Court” are specifically and peremptorily excepted from the mandates of the bill. The President submits to Congress a budget cov- ering all the probable expenses of the execu- tive branch of the Government, but Congress and the Supreme Court submit their budgets to the President and he must accept them and . pass them back. Next enters Senator McCormick with a bill on the subject in the United States Senate. His bill makes the Treasurer of the United States the general manager of the country, but it also excludes the legislative branch of the Government from any super- vision. All that the proposed legislation comes to, then, is the question of supervising the running of the executive end of the Government. Congress is to go on making its appropriations in accord with the demands of its various committees. These committees are to go on making their demands in the old unrelated way. However, Representative Good points out that it is a part of the present -plan of the select committee on the budget “that the House of Representatives shall change its rules by providing that all authority to re- port appropriations be centered in one com- mittee of thirty-five members. Such a resolution has been reported and is now pending in the House and will be acted upon at this session of Congress. Certainly the House of Representatives will not place itself in the position of requiring the executive department to clean house and at the same time refuse to put its own household in order.” That sounds more reassuring. Representative Alvin T. Fuller, Inde- pendent, of Massachusetts, thus hits the nail on the head: “It should not be possible for newspapers and critics generally to make the perfectly true statements about Con- gress which are and can be made. Every keen observer who comes to Washington can go back and prove to the home folks— and they do—that millions are jimmied out of the public treasury for ‘pork’ and patron- age. Aside from the waste and injustice of such a system, it has become a menace to our national security. It contributes di- rectly and inevitably to revolutionary think- ing. The retnedy is obvious: a thorough house cleaning, an overhauling of our ma- chinery and methods, which will enable Congress to function efficiently and econom- ically. That is the only way to substitute popular confidence for general distrust. No people, nor any class of people, ever thought in terms of revolution so long as they had confidence in their Government.” As to the Budget System you of the budget legislation in particular, this is what Representative James A Frear, Republican, of Wisconsin, told the Congress about itself: “Congress tells the Executive and his official family what they are expected to do, Constitution or no Consti- tution, when this so-called budget bill passes to-day. The people who pay the bills may well ask where the national budget system comes in when we only provide for better CONTINUED ON PAGE 102 —

Page 105

ILO HOME JOURNAL ot am Oe UF ME ee n Ig 1€ a 8 in ne le ce ry on. ut of to li- k- zh le ite N« ht ir, he ey ti- eS ay ter BUSTER Brown SHOES RACTICALLY all adult foot-troubles—corns, bunions, crooked toes, twisted bones, broken arches and weak ankles—are traceable to wrongly shaped shoes worn during childhood. Buster Brown Shoes prevent present and future suffering, because the Brown Shaping Lasts, upon which they are made, are scientifically designed to develop and strengthen the bones and muscles of the grow- ing feet—to keep them shapely. There is a different Brown Shaping Last for every size and style—with separate lasts for boys and for girls— each based upon eighteen distinct measurements, instead of the four measurements ordinarily used. This is why Buster Brown Shoes fit perfectly and properly support the feet at every point, while allow- ing entire freedom in foot-action. Good stores everywhere sell Buster Brown Shoes at $4.00, $5.00, $6.00 and up, according to size and style—low shoes and high shoes— button, lace and blucher—all in the latest leathers. Always ask for Buster Brown Shoes. Write for “Training the Growing Feet”—the free book that tells vital truths. BROWN SHOE COMPANY, ST. LOUIS, U. S. A. Manufacturers of White House Shoes for Men, Maxine Shoes for Women, Buster Brown Shoes for Boys and Girls, and Blue Ribbon Service Shoes. The curve of the arch in Brown Shaping Lasts is graduated from size to size. iA teenie . Pe RERIDILS D390 REIS rete TS oe “crea ESY ill et OEE a ET, TT St

Page 106

4 i 4 q ‘.

The “LORAIN” With this wonderful device on your stove you can bake, boil, roast and stew in the oven at one time. No pot-washing, no guess- work.

Set the wheel —then spend the afternoon in pleasure When you come home your whole meal is ready to serve Invention has made tremendous strides in bringing into the kitchen improvements that make work eas- ier and better. The kitchen cabinet, the electric washing machine and iron and the electric vacuum cleaner are but a few. Yet until the ““LORAIN” Oven Heat Regulator came there had not been a single vital improvement in the gas range since its invention. Women cooked as did their great grandmothers. They guessed at the heat. They had to stand over the hot stove watching and stirring. A vital advance in cookery Then came the ““ LORAIN” Oven Heat Regulator. It revolutionized cookery. It modernized the gas range. The ““LORAIN”’ is a simple de- vice that regulates your oven heat. The small wheel is marked off into 44 oven heats. You set the wheel at the temperature the direction book tells you is the correct heat for best results. The heat never varies. Think what this advance means! Foods formerly cooked on the top burners with the ““LORAIN” are cooked in the oven. Thus it enables you to cook an entire meal in the oven at one time. You plan your meal, prepare it, put it in the oven, set the wheel—and then you are off for the afternoon’s pleasure. The ‘“‘ LORAIN” guards your cooking as if you were constantly there. When you come home a deli- cious meal is ready for you to serve. It ends cooking guesswork With the “LORAIN” Oven Heat Regulator there is no guesswork. You know the exact temperature for the most delicious results. And you set the wheel at that tempera- ture. You know the exact time when your cooking will be most deli- ciously done. And in the meantime you do not even think about it. Your cooking is always perfect. Your baking is always baked through. Your meats are always done just right—never underdone, never overdone. There are no “un- lucky cooking days’ with the ““LORAIN.” Like the work of a high priced chef your baking is always the same. Your materials are the same each time, mixed the same—and *““LORAIN ” makes the rest the same. You must see it demonstrated Only on the six stoves listed below can ou get the ““LORAIN” Oven Heat Regu- seh Go to the dealer for any one of these stoves in your city. Let him demonstrate this wonderful device for you. Once you see its simplicity of operation and its marvelous accomplishments you will not be content to cook a single day longer in the old-time way. Every woman should have our interest- ing booklet ‘An easier day’s work.”” You will be delighted with this book. It will be sent you absolutely free. Sowrite for itnow. AMERICAN STOVE CO., 25 Chouteau Avenue, St. Louis, Mo. Largest Makers of Gas Ranges in the World We manufacture oil and coal stoves where gas is not available

q <4, 9 the gas oven heat regula- tor that places 44 oven i? temperatures at your ql command These famous stoves are equipped with the “LORAIN” CLARK JEWEL—George M. Clark & Co. Div., Chicago, DANGLER—Dangler Stove Co. Div., Cleve- land, Ohio. DIRECT ACTION — National Stove Co. v., Lorain, io. NEW PROCESS~—New Process Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio. QUICK MEAL—Quick Meal Stove Co. Div., St. Louis, Mo. RELIABLE— Reliable Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio. ' ‘QNUUsuuspeapuNLALy4ggU3y sven iessvenneuyeeenoneep HY eedERREY HUNAN UULATEEERRUYVSOOUHISONDOPDOAASOEERDDEASV EUV HEAT OD PAT POSADA

HOME JOURNAL

CONGRESS AS A FIRST AID an Pe ae a), 1 aw ¢ dy ‘ " TX Ss ge we BL) Pre £ ake a4 SS) Be ad U7! TO HOUSEWIVES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 100) administration estimates and yet leave the bars down for widest Congressional action when making appropriations. We should meet the proposition squarely, adopt a single budget committee, put a curb on wasteful appropriations wherever they exist, and keep pledges made to the people, or we will be called to account for failing to control our own actions when we so readily attempt to regulate all others, from the President down to the humblest citizen. A single budget committee will not prevent appropriations or continued taxes, but it is our duty to place every barrier against waste, and that will be aided by a real budget system.” To Bring Down the High Cost of Living OMEN begin to know that basically economics—supply and demand—de- termines the high cost of living, and they begin to know, too, a whole lot about the way supply may be manipulated away from de- mand by politics, and a whole lot more about the making and applying of laws that favor the producer and the distributor at the ex- pense of the consumer. When Senator Kendrick, of Wyoming, introduced his bill to control the meat- packing industry, the women of the country moved up behind him in a pretty solid phalanx. “I have been made aware,” Sen- ator Kendrick tells me, “in many ways of the excellent work which has been done by the League of Women Voters in support of the plan for government regulation of this industry.” It was Senator Kenyon, of Iowa, who backed Senator Kendrick’s bill by another of similar import. These bills, known as the Kendrick-Kenyon bills, were referred to the committee of agriculture of the United States Senate at the time of their introduc- tion on June 23, 1919. Beginning on August cighteenth, the committee held protracted hearings. Representatives of the meat- packing industry, of the livestock industry, of the Consumers’ League and of other organi- zations vitally interested in the proposed legislation have testified before that com- mittee. Their testimony in book form makes no mean library initself. One report on the meat packers is a book of 574 pages and another covers 325 pages. If there is one feature of the Congressional system which is going to fret the housewife voter more and more, it is this system of interminable investigation that winds up with no legislation accomplished. What did Congress do, for instance, with the Kendrick- Kenyon bills? I quote again from Senator Kendrick at the beginning of the 1920 ses- sion: “Tt is now the plan to begin consideration of the measures in executive session during January to determine what legislation, if any, shall be recommended for passage. It is possible that before that time hearings may be resumed for a period of two weeks, inas- much as it was decided this week to permit the packers to present any further testimony they may desire to submit for one week, be- ginning with January fifth, with the under- standing that the advocates of the legislation would be allowed the following week in which to present further evidence. It is to be hoped, however, that final decision with re- gard to this legislation will be reached during the coming month.” The month came and went, but decision was not reached during it—nor during the next! For a National Department of Education OMEN, rather more than men, are exercised about the literacy of America to-day; there is in one of the Congressional committees a bill on this subject of sharp concern to women. It went into committee back in 1919. Since then the League of Women Voters, the General Federation of Women’s Clubs, the National Council of Jew- ish Women, the Association of Collegiate Alumne, and the National Congress of Mothers and Parent-Teachers Association have all risen to speak to the question, and have done what they could to promote the passage of the bill. It is known as the Smith- Towner Bill, having been introduced in the Senate by Senator Hoke Smith, of Georgia, and in the House by Representative Towner, of Iowa. How badly it is needed is suggested by the fact that the educational activities and supervisions of the Federal Government are to-day divided among no less than eighty different bureaus and boards among various departments. Of course, in the result, there is desperate confusion. The bill creates a national department of education and authorizes the appropriation of $100,000,000 annually to be apportioned among the states for the following purposes: (1) To encourage the states in the re- moval of illiteracy, $7,500,000. (2) To encourage the states in the Amer- icanization of foreigners, $7,500,000. (3) To encourage the states in the equali- zation of educational opportunities and for the partial payment of teachers’ salaries, providing betterinstruction, extending school terms and otherwise providing equally good schools for all children, $50,000,000. (4) To encourage the states in the pro- motion of physical and health education, recreation and sanitation, $20,000,000. (5) To encourage the states in providing facilities for preparing and supplying better teachers, $15,000,000. (6) It authorizes the encouragement of higher and professional education, and the appointment of educational attachés to for- eign embassies to investigate and report on the educational systems of other countries. The appropriations are allotted to the states on condition that the state or local authorities, or both, shall furnish an equal amount for each specified purpose, and that they shall meet the provisions of the act. In December Representative Towner wrote for the information of Home JouRNAL readers as follows: “The present status of the bill is that it has merely been introduced in both of the Houses and is pending before the respective committees. I am depending, of course, very largely on the support of the women both in creating favorable opinion regarding it and as a special part of their program; in fact, if the women of the coun- try, and especially the women voters, should present the matter vigorously as one of their principal interests, I think that the passage of the bill will be considerably hastened.” Making Homes and Americans NE man in Congress who has initiated a program of legislation of special interest to housewives is Senator Kenyon, of Iowa. One of his bills was in the interests of house construction and home ownership and Fed- eral aid therefor. Another was a bill for the Americanization of aliens by educating them, there being just eight million people in this country over ten years of age who cannot read English. Still another of the Kenyon bills seeks to create a commission which shall take over the responsibility for industrial peace and prosperity. Both the bill to establish a commission to report on Federal aid for house construction and home ownership and the bill to create an industrial commission provide that one member of each shall be a woman. But aside from the recognition accorded to the woman point of view, the subjects of this program appeal to women. It is these things that get down close to home and pocketbook and children and schools and the making of Americans that women want Congress to act on. Women know Congress to-day as they never did before. They are taking it as their Congress as they never have done before. They are learning as never before that in- stead of being something remote, off at Washington, the Congress is something at home, something with its hand in the market basket and on the wage scale. They are learning that even when its deliberations are obscured under such titles as “the revision of the tariff” what it is really talking about is what you will have to pay for shoes and stockings and kitchenware and woolens. Women Hold the Balance of Power HROUGH some of its dullest-sounding powwows over the reclamation of arid lands there can beat, like a tom-tom, the in- timation of some great land steal that will some day get across the homestead path of many a woman who may not be, at the mo- ment, considering that she has anything per- sonal at stake in the United States Congress. A bill to “stimulate the production, sale and distribution of livestock and livestock prod- ucts” may be another name for a drop in the price of meat. A “national budget system” may help pull down taxes to a bearable point. And, most important of all, the housewife voter of the country has, in the Congress o! the country, one perfectly good piece of gov- ernment machinery, if it can only be made to work—work for the things that the house- wife wants it to work for: reduced cost of living, lowered taxes and better living con- ditions. —

Page 107

10% ] —~ art — ' rOATA tf) y, 1920 HOME JOURNA 103

| | a | ia 1 9 . ewe aM There’s Now a Scientific Way i To Get Them and Protect Them | All Statements Approved by High Dental Authorities 4 Dental science has found a new way to clean | teeth. The method is keeping millions of teeth in a | whiter, safer, cleaner condition. You see them every- | | where. It is combating film —the great tooth wrecker — | | 7 <p as was never done before. These are all-important | : Beauty and Safety oe i | White, glistening teeth mean more than beauty. They facts, and this is to urge that every woman prove them i mean cleaner teeth, safer teeth. And troubles less often ay happen to teeth which are kept free from film. ° d \. There is a way to keep them free, and every woman by a simple ten- ay test. nowadays should know it. Tt l The way is Pepsodent—based on pepsin. And a very a] short test will prove it. / | * * i | | It is Film that Wrecks Teeth ‘] ji ; | Statistics show that tooth trou- tartar. It holds food substance object of Pepsodent is to dissolve i bles have been constantly increas- which ferments and forms acid. it, then to constantly combat it. iia ing. Very few people escape them. poetnng acid y contact with The way seems simple, but Teeth lose their luster, and count- the teeth to cause decay. pepsin must be activated. The . less teeth decay. Millions of germs breed in it. usual method is an acid harmful t t Dental research has been seeking They are the chief cause of many to the teeth. So pepsin long ways to better tooth protection. troubles, local and internal. seemed barred. But science has . Many authorities have been study- discovered a harmless activating ; ing this problem. This is to present Nowa Way to End It method. It is controlled by pat- : a new, scientific method which lead- D _ P P ents, so it is employed in Pepso- h : ing dentists are advising, and which a a a gd yom re dent alone. That method has ia 1 millions of people now employ. SCATCEEnG, BGP ONG an eiicent opened up the way to combat the 1 r film combatant. The fact has been : panied ty deinen vent 4 film as nothing else has done. | . V y vincing tests, made : . i : ; in teeth cleaning. i} . Your dentist knows the trouble. Leading dentists everywhere { t It lies in a film—in that viscous have proved it beyond question. | : film which you constantly feel with And they now advise its daily Watch What It Does P your tongue. Most tooth troubles use by all. This is to urge you, for your ae are traced to that cling- a ne a own sake, to see what this method — embodied in a dentifrice called does. A ten-day test will be a 4 The film is ever-present, ever- Pepsodent — a very dainty prod- revelation. ‘ forming. It coats the teeth, gets uct. It is combined with other Look at your teeth when you : between the teeth, enters crevices factors now known to be impor- start the use, then look in ten t and stays. tant. And now, to let everyone days. Read in the book how those : Careful people have it removed know it quickly, a 10-Day Tube changes come about. Then decide f e twice yearly, by a vigorous dental is being offered to everyone who for yourself what tooth paste the a : cleaning. But in the meantime it SKS. folks in your home should employ. 1 d may do a never-ending damage. It is B d P, . Some two million people have } The need has been for a daily film is Dased on repsin already done this, largely by den- (i combatant. Pepsodent is based on pepsin, tal advice. Soon or late all care- at . The film is what discolors — the digestant of albumin. The ful women are bound to make this 7 . not the teeth. It is the basis of film is albuminous matter. The test. We urge you to do it now. : ; ll : i rf | a eR PR a REY a om St ‘ PAT. OFF. Ten Days Will Tell 4 374 Ht d ge SO en Send this coupon for a 10- J TEN-DAY TUBE FREE i 1- Day Tube. Cut it out now, lest J ie : REG. U.S. eg you forget. Then note how clean I THE PEPSODENT COMPANY, th t. The New-Day Dentifrice your teeth feel after using. Mark If Dept. 257, 1104 S. Wabash Av., Chicago, Ill. t : r A scientific film combatant used for five the absence of the viscous film. Fo yyy 10-Day Tube of Pepsodent to ti 4 ° ene ° See how the teeth whiten as the I if y- years by high authorities and now advised poet egy Mee Then de | ‘ : “ rn ppears. en de Name q for daily use by leading dentists everywhere. ; : i - 2 . - - cide for yourself what is best. ; if Druggists are supplied with large tubes. | i- | Address ii antl —

Page 108

HOME JOURNAL Do your shoes wear through like this? If so, you probably have a callous on the sole of your foot directly above the worn spot on the sole of your shoe. This spot wears through because one or more of the bones on the ball of your foot is out of normal position and lower than those on either side of it. The abnormal pressure on this spot, besides making the shoe wear out quickly, may cause Morton’s Toe or pain at that point. Frequently a callous forms on the foot. In time the callous becomes very sensitive. The distortion may cause pain in the toes, ankle, calf, knee, thigh, hip, back, and some- times in the back of the neck. You can avoid this by wearing Wizard Light- foot Adjustable Arch Builders in your shoes. Beneath these all-leather Arch Builders are over- lapping pockets, so located that inserts of any desired thickness can be inserted in exactly the right place to support the dislocated bones in normal position. Adjustments are simply made by shifting inserts or changing their thickness. Being all leather, Wizard Lightfoot Adjustable Arch Builders are light, flexible and are worn in the shoe without one’s being conscious of them. Wizard Lightfoot Adjustable Arch Builders are sold by leading dealers everywhere. Usually where they are sold there is an expert who has made a study of fitting them. If there is no such dealer near you, write the Wizard Foot Appliance Company, 1708 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo., or 939 Marbridge Bldg., New York City. Ask for ‘‘Orthopraxy of the Foot’’—a simple treatise on foot troubles. No charge. Wizara BUILDERS ALL LEATHER NO METAL oF, pe Xe 3 is TAA, ¥ eZ / z or) bf Varart Pha Smo Sas BY: THE ROLLICKING ROBBER FLY By Robert Sparks Walker VERY summer we E may all observe how the nervous, but active, little robber fly spends its time in beaten paths, and how cunningly, when a per- son approaches, it flies a few feet ahead, alighting in the path with the head almost always facing the advancing person. Every time it takes wing it makes ‘a kind of a keen, jerky noise that sounds like the jovial laugh of a child. Just why the robber fly almost invariably flies ahead a few feet and faces the approach- ing pedestrian has been the subject of much speculation and conjecture. But now it seems to have been proved that it ‘is a very smart scheme of this great strategist which enables it to catch in greater numbers and more quickly many small flying insects. As a person walks along the path facing the little mischievous-looking robber fly, the noise of his moving feet frightens many small insects, and as he walks forward they are driven ahead. As the fleeing insects fly past the robber fly, it darts out, nabs them in its strong mandibles and devours them. The Most Common Robber Fly F THE many species of robber flies the one shown in the accompanying drawing (Erax bastardii Marquart) is the most com- mon, yet most peculiar. Really, it is a very odd-looking creature. If a person will stop long enough, it will be observed to dart out quickly and attack every other fly that flies in reach. It rarely ever misses its target and often returns holding the dead body of its victim in its mandibles, from which it ex- tracts the juice. Its predatory habit is a virtue, for it kills many harmful house flies and other insects during a season. Some farmers have made.complaint that this little robber fly has been observed catching honeybees. It is hardly probable, however, that the fly ever kills a honeybee, unless house flies and other flies are scarce and it is thereby forced to do so from hunger. In midsummer it is also in- teresting to watch the robber fly thrust the sharp end of its abdomen into the ground of a beaten path or in the bare spots of the lawn and there deposit its tiny eggs, which soon hatch into young larve that live upon other worms or decaying vegetable matter. And it is not often that more than two of these little creatures are found inhabiting the same path in a given space, and then they seek the bright, sunny spots. This Fly is Easily Detected F IT were not for the gleeful chuckle that the robber fly seems to be unable to sup- press when it takes wing, it would not be easily observed by the pedestrian. But the noise and its very peculiar behavior mark it from the average insect, hence the little robber fly always attracts attention. The position of its wings when at rest, the bulg- ing eyes and the pointed abdomen present rather a grotesque appearance. Its apparent shyness appears to be a sham, when at first sight the observer is struck by its continual short flights, leading one to be- lieve that it rather enjoys the company of human beings. And although this little fellow leaves the impression of being rather nervous and wild in disposition at times, yet it has been known to permit a person to approach it slowly and let its body be rubbed, just as a puppy or a kitten would do. CUPID ADVERTISES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 47) miles through the remote northern ocean in a race against closing ice and Arctic night. Miners and traders and cannery men the rest were, hunters and trappers. One of the miners stood beside me at night in the upper reaches. The Northern Lights let down about the boat their ghostly gos- samer. They shut us into silence. He told me of his sequestered life in numerous scat- tered claims which he owned. The previous winter he had spent in Wisconsin. He gave an astonishing reason for his premature return. He said he couldn’t stand the cold. To my gesture of surprise he replied: “‘Oh, the winter hereabouts is more clement than in the north Middle Western States. And near the coast, toward the south, by the Japan Current, the winters are warmer than in your District of Columbia. Sitka, the old capital, in temperature aver- ages for the year only one degree lower than the national capital.” The Aurora’s pearly transparencies furled and unfurled about the pavement of the river. Half-shrouded forms were seen. The river flowed swiftly between high walls. Banks, cut under by the water, extended out over the stream like a great shelf. Trees growing on these banks leaned far over and dipped their tops. From overhanging ledges trailed mantles of moss. The miner pointed out the havoc the “break-up” had wrought. I saw the river with the year at the spring, when the ice piles itself in masses of gleaming azure, tear- ing away the banks on its course seaward; when dawn is wedded to twilight by the Midnight Sun, and for two months it is never dark and never cold. Husky Alaskan Dogs Y DAY the river was a mighty highway of molten bronze under hot sunshine—I was upon deck in a summer frock—and on purple-regioned heights the fireweed spread flamelike color. {| “Why do you throw water on the pup?” I demanded of a steward observed in the act. “Why, miss,” he rejoined, “don’t you see me moving that pup around into the shade all the time? Look at him now, rolling in the water.” “The pup wishes it was ice,” interposed a trapper from the Porcupine. Then, shyly: “Want to see a fine dog?” This solitary man lavished his affection on a hundred-and-forty-pound, black-and- white fellow. A score of the giant Alaskan dogs were leashed with him on the lower deck—huskies from the Mackenzie River Country, malemutes betraying in every savage movement the wolf-strain; a pure Siberian with long, white hair. A Hardy Woman Miner COUPLE from the Koyukuk visiting their dogs were introduced by the trapper. “The Koyukuk!” Iexclaimed, sur- veying the wife’s slight figure. “‘I thought only the hardiest miners ventured into that inaccessible district.” She laughed. “There are only twelve white women in Wiseman [the metropolis of the section]. If the women ‘on the Outside’ knew how good the men are to us, there would be more.” She dwelt on the willingness of the men to make any sacrifice to woman’s welfare. “Why, I went up alone to be married! The men along the way supplied everything needful.” Half a thousand miles north from Nulato on the Yukon, up the Koyukuk she had gone; to the head of steamboat navigation and thence a week’s journey farther in a small boat towed from the banks by dogs. “And a cozy home awaited me. The ‘Frozen North’ doesn’t stay frozen all the year, you know,” she added. “You might imagine, for instance, that we would have to forgo fresh vegetables.. We don’t.” She related the miracle of the swiftly up- shooting vegetation that tills the twenty- four-hour-long light of the Northern summer days: ‘Green things spring up like Jack’s Beanstalk in a few feet of soil resting upon perpetual frost that extends downward to a depth unknown. Potatoes, cauliflower, radishes; beets, turnips, cabbages flourish. Along this river” —indicating the Yukon— “twelve-pound turnips are grown and cab- bages as heavy as a two-year-old baby.” CONTINUED ON PAGE 107 _

Page 109

—— ’ . 1920 y, 1920 HOME JOURNAL a lat 1as ing lly lat lies so in- the wn yon her nd ese the ley MBRBE Sed ee — Yh A da ly: ion nd- kan wer iver ery ure Ling the 5ur- ight - hat s lve 5 4 ‘ e % Q ; ; ; 7 P She &den makes dainty things look Letter and last loriger — Does your home know the joy of an abundance of clean things? Where there is an Eden there are spotless white clothes and crisp frocks for the children— fresh, dainty garments for yourself—shelves amply provided with piles of really ti clean linens—because The Eden Sediment Zone Makes Things Really Clean i When dust, grime from play suits, and foreign particles that collect on clothes q and linens are flushed out of the things into the wash water, they settle at once in the Eden Sediment Zone, where they are trapped and cannot get back again ~ 1 into the washing cylinder. No dirty water is flushed back and forth through i your things in the Eden. The Sediment Zone has provided for greater sanita- tion of clothes washing. s of ide’ 1ere n to are. The ling lato had tion na ogs. The the ight e to up- nty- mer ck’s pon 1 to wer, ‘ish. n— cab- 7 ee ee ees Any Eden dealer will be glad to demonstrate the Eden’s many advantages without cost or obliga- tion to you. The easy-payment plan gives every woman an opportunity to own an Eden. Its payments are practically met from its large cash savings. Lf Send for our Book, “An Eden in the Home,” illustrated in colors. Free on request. BROKAW-EDEN COMPANY | New yor Saint Louis Denver San francisco FACTORIES ae Ree we ee te te MASS. AND ALTON C Gs ie t — SS — — ooo a

Page 110

HOME JOURNAL ‘She Quaker Oats Company invites your enjoyment of their EW FOOD VALUES > ilk MACARONI Macaroni with Tomato Sauce Cook macaroni until tender. To make Sauce, fry onion and finely chopped pep per in melted butter. Add flour and tomatoes, and cook until mixture thickens. Pour over macaroni. Sprinkle grated cheese over the top and bake in a moderate oven it] aie 4 , , ad P 2 oe, Milk SPAGHETTI on Spaghetti a la Goldenrod Cook spagheiti until tender. Make a white sauce. Cut two eggs in small pieces and add to the sauce. Pour over spaghetti. Garnish with egg wor ese + RAM es Golden-kerneled wheat, enriched with wholesome milk ROM the fat o’ the land we serve you tonight a new delight for supper. From snug granaries, bursting with the harvest, we’ve drawn the golden-kerneled wheat. From model dairies, in lush pasture lands, we’ve taken the sweet, clean milk. And with these two great foods we’ve made for you, friends of Quaker products, such macaroni and spaghetti as you never ate before. Listen to the story Kor years we have felt macaroni and spaghetti could be made the ideal foods for lovers of good things to eat. We have experimented in many ways to improve their flavor and their nutriment. First we tried out every kind and grade of golden-kerneled wheat from which they could be made—and many blendings of them. We found one kind, rich in gluten, which @&§ gave superlative results; and this we adopted exclusively, though it cost us more than ordi- nary macaroni blends. Then we tried to improve the making of these products, giving such care as fine cooks take on uak At A feast days. We insisted, for instance, on absolute uniformity. The hole must be exactly through the center of every stick, so that the walls of food were of an even thickness all round, and thus would cook to uniform tenderness. When this was done we believed we had better macaroni and spaghetti than was ever made before. The sticks were a beautiful amber, almost translu- cent, and so hard and brittle they broke off sharp and clean, like crisp, fresh celery does. Food chemists found a higher nutritive content than in ordinary macaroni and spaghetti. It didn’t satisfy us We had the best macaroni and spaghetti that could be made with old-time ingredients and modern methods, but it didn’t satisfy us. We wanted to give this dish a tastiness which would win it the popularity so val- uable a food deserved. We thought of milk, next to wheat man’s greatest food, and the great enricher of other foods. Milk and wheat—the fat o’ the land! In bread and milk, our childhood’s whole- some supper. In bread and cheese, the cotter’s wr: standby. In bread and butter, the staff of life. Could milk be combined with wheat in macaroni and spaghetti, in a way that would keep indefinitely? A new food value Friends, we found a way to do it—to combine sweet milk with the rich wheaten sticks we had already learned to make. And when it was done we found we had a new food value, a new macaroni, a new spaghetti. Macaroni and spaghetti as light as little popovers, as tender as fresh asparagus tips, as rich as creamed potatoes—and as hunger-satisfying as home-made bread and butter. Now it is ready for you You may have Quaker Brand Milk Macaroni or Milk Spaghe*ti tonight for supper. No new cooking skill or experimenting is needed to en} \y them—just cook and serve in your regular style. We want you to see in this way how much better Quaker Brand M‘k Macaroni and Milk Spaghetti are than that which you are u: 2d to. You pay no more We pack more macaroni than usual in each box. By tl us saving in packing and other costs, we are able to give jou this better, more costly product at about the same price per ounce as ordinary macaronis. The 15c box contains enough for two full family me's. The 25c box is an even better value. (These prices do siot apply in Canada, the far west and south.) Ask your grocer for it today. If he should happen not to have it, write us, giving his name, and we will see that you *re supplied. The Quaker Oats Company, 1605 Railway Exchange Building, Chicago, U. S. A. SRANY Milk MACARONI, Mi/k SPAGHETTI, Egg NOODLES —

Page 111

zhetti, k with > ° value, tender and as aghe*ti » enjoy unt you 1 Mik re u: 2d by thus ive you rice per me:'!S- do sot » not to you re xchange ES CUPID ADVERTISES My heels clicked against a chest. “What does it contain?” I asked. “Gold.” “Down here?” “Oh, there must be two or three hundred thousand dollars in gold here,” the husband rejoined coolly. “Never a law of God or man runs north of fifty-three’ is misleading. The unwritten ‘Law of the Yukon’ imposed death, perhaps by the flash of a stranger’s gun, upon one caught rifling a man’s cache of food or his gold-bags. It made—and makes—the Yukon the safest of places.” The Trader Married a Squaw BROAD-BASED flight of stairs led up from the center of the lower forward deck. At the head a companionway opened onto the dining room. Beyond the dining room and separated from it only by por- tiéres was the drawing-room. The two were thrown to- gether on alternate nights to make a dancing floor extend- ing the length of the boat; she was over two hundred feet from bow to stern. There was a vista of light and color and a (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 104) military ‘posts. One of the sights of Nome’s gray streets is furred groups, Mamma Eskimos taking all the little Eskimos to the “ movies”’—black with men, all eyes fixed on the heroine with a worshipful gaze. The audience distracted me from the screen. “The antithesis of a matinée at home,” the picture man commented. ‘Fhree hundred miles down the river we halted at Nulato, one of the largest and most prosperous of the native villages. Under the eerie dawn, it looked a place set apart for murder. Savagely splendid sweep of brown river; mists hanging low on mountainsides, out of which loomed forms of the Yukon River Indians; along the bank, depended from racks to dry, mat grasses through which the wind made weird harpings; a splotch of vivid salmon made by the fish cache at the lower end of the town—these made a fit HELP! By co White, Speaker of the House, Fourth Territorial Legislature, Alaska pes RO a OP ga 4 the politely expressed wish that for the re- mainder of the season “‘the fish might run well,” The absence of an interpreter was notable. The Indians spoke English. The Wireless in the Arctic ROM Nulato the Koyukuk couple de- parted at night on the Koyukuk River steamer. We went ashore to make our adieus. A friend of the husband, who had arrived to meet them, walked behind with me. There were no lights save illumined squares made by windows of log cabins and a single light at the masthead of the steamer. The wireless tower lifted itself in the star- light. “From here,” the girlish wife called over her shoulder, “‘we received the news that Alcock and Brown had stood on the soil of the two hemi- spheres in the same day.” “The wireless and the airplane,” said the man at my side, ‘““have annihilated time and space. Aérial ‘timber cruisers’ are now charting affor- ested areas of Labra- dor. In six weeks work will be done that under old-time meth- sound of music through the salon. Beyond it Eskimos, papooses slung in the hoods of their fawn- skin parkas, crowded the broad companion- way. The night flowed in at the open doors; outside were the great river and the stars. It was the dance at Old Fort Hamilton. “The wife of the trader here is com- ing,” said Captain Lancaster, the Sarah’s skipper. A man of substance and standing, this trader had been men- tioned frequently along the Yukon. I was curious as to what manner of woman he had married. A full- blooded squaw ma- terialized! It was a familiar story in Alaska. The trader could no longer en- dure his aloneness. There was no white wife to be had. “Sour Doughs’ HE Sarah made frequent stops to take on now bales of dried fish, now dog teams; sometimes, hailed bya minerfrom the margin, to take on a sack of ore. In the lowerreachesthechar- acter of passengers changed. American stock they had been, like much the greater part of the popula- tion, with a sprinkling of Scandinavians. English was the sole tongue. ancient Russian trading posts we drew Slav ITY the poor Alaska bach- elor! Not that he can’t get a wife if he wants one, but that unattached women all over the United States, Canada and a large portion of Europe are after him. In the September, 1919, num- ber of THe Lapres’ Home Jour- NAL appeared an article from the pen of Edith Davids under the heading, “Where Wives are Wanted.” The writer pictured Alaska as a land of rich but lonely single men whose cabins yearn for the magic touch of woman’s hand. CARCELY was the ink dry be- fore Alaska-bound mails were congested. Letters from work- weary office girls in Eastern cities, letters from corn-fed girls in the Middle States, letters bring- ing with them the perfume of or- ange blossoms and yellow jasmine from the sun-kissed South, let- ters from the pearly shores of the Pacific, with letters from sweet young things, letters from un- happy old things, letters from divorcees, letters from females in all walks of life came romping along this way, and each and every one of them bore testimony to the writer’s willingness and ability to diffuse sunlight into the life of some lonely Alaska bach- elor, to bring joy and comfort; and the more wealth the Alaskan had the more intense would be the joy and the more enduring the comfort. But the average Alaska bach- elor is too suspicious to take a chance on a mail-order wife. Sour-dough bread has bequeathed to him a long-standing grouch But from the EINE LOL GE: RRA TATE setting for the drama and tragedy of Nu- lato’s bloody history. High on the hillside and his system is laden with pewter from eating canned goods. Often he is heavily set in his ways and prefers to sit in his lonely cabin and play solitaire to sitting in a dimly lighted parlor ‘with the most charming of the fair sex. His idea of a wild, un- fettered time is to sit in with a few of his own ilk, break a new pack and hurl the buck into the center of the table. To his credit it can be said that he seldom overestimates the value of a small pair. However, once an Alaska bach- clor makes up his mind that a wife is necessary to his happi- ness and well-being, it can be said that he makes a good and tract- able husband. He soon develops what are known as “cradle feet,” and even takes kindly to walk- ing the floor by night. He soon learns just where to put his hand on the soothing-sirup — bottle without striking a light, and in many other ways becomes all that a family man should be. A now just a word to the lovelorn who have cluttered up the mail coming to Alaska since early last September: Don’t doitany more. If you want to get some honest Alaskan for a hus- band, come to Alaska and get a job at teaching, nursing, cooking, housekeeping, waiting table, sten- ography—anything that will pro- vide a decent living—and if you possess sufficient personal charms some bachelor will fall for you and there will be occasion for playing of the justly famed march from Lohengrin and domestic discord will never— well, hardly ever—appear. ieee gre eA rr ; ”, ie e cae PEG seoscmmeecte ace ee (gee oe al ods would require as many years. The process is the pre- cursor of big develop- ments here. Virgin forests of Alaska could supply from their annual growth pulp for half of the newsprint paper used in the United States.” Telegraph lines of the North Temperate Zone terminate in Nulato. Aérial com- munication begins there with the one- quarter of Alaska which lies in the Frigid Zone. Every morning the radio operator sends out a news bulletin. It is picked up and dis- seminated at remote stations. “Way above the Arctic Circle, at Noorvik,’”” my com- panion continued, “there is already a radio station — with Eskimo operators! The progressive gov- ernor has asked for one at Point Barrow.” The uttermost point on the Amer- ican Continent! The wireless has welded the Far North to the rest of the world. Schools Also HE schoolhouse also—in mining town and fishing sta- tion, however small, men of brain as well as brawn have put up a school. Sturdy small “sons of the golden north,” released from classrooms, waved to us from the riverbanks. Frequently they blood, more or less intermixed with the na- tives. Muscovite dances in the evening, a Japanese bridal couple looking on, reminded one that just across Behring Strait—so close that one could almost descry its shadowy shores—lay Asia. The passengers, with a single exception, were “sour doughs.” All except one had seen the wand of winter still the streams and the frosty spell unbound by spring. The types of profoundest interest throughout the voyage were the old “sour doughs.” “The last of the American pioneers westward! To the last Northwest!” observed the motion- picture man. The only Cliechako was this man. He was putting on the Griffith spectacles. Excellent films were shown everywhere; nightly at the Steere that faced the setting sun were Indian graves, diminutive dwellings, pale blue and yellow and pink, surmounted by mirrors and barbaric ornaments. The Indians Hold a Powwow HE Indians circled in powwow. The sinewy figure of the governor, his dog beside him, stood at ease in their midst. “The goose flew late,” lamented the chief in slowly chosen words. “There was a high wind in the Behring Sea during the spring; the ice was blown back into the mouth of the river and kept the king salmon out.” “‘T am governor of the Indian as well as of the white man and as desirous of his welfare,”’ declared the governor, and concluded with were accompanied by their teachers. “Teachers’ faces change every autumn,” commented a trader who makes a seasonal passage. “Hard to keep ’em more than a year; predatory bachelors are always com- mitting matrimony upon ’em.” The children at Holy Cross Mission went through the flag drill for us. Tiny Indians, half-breed Russians, fair-haired little, Lap- landers whose fathers had been brought over by the Government as reindeer herders, ranged themselves proudly beneath the red, white and blue. The Aladdin-lamplike camp—Iditarod— which in the first two years of its existence yielded six millions in gold, is reached from CONTINUED ON PAGE 108 Dab -Dab- Dab — Give Your Powder Puff a Rest § The Trial Size jar will prove to you | g that a toilet made in the morning’ i. with {a Meda Cold Creamed Powder will keep you looking fresh and § well groomed all the day through. Brave wind and rain, shop, mo- g | tor or golf, without the slightest # fear for your complexion. You will still look fresh for the evening. LA MEDA COLD CREAMED ¢ 3 POWDER is so dainty and de- F lightful. Apply it with your finger § A tips in a moment and it is Insurance Against a Shiny Nose Every tiny crevice of the flesh, every § pore, will have its velvety film of powder giving your complexion the delicate fresh- ness of a young girl’s skin. Yet there will f not be the slightest suggestion of your being “made up” nor any “overdone” + appearance. Highly beneficial and recommended for constant daily use. Tints: Flesh, White, Brunette. Any druggist or toilet counter anywhere & W can get LA MEDA COLD CREAMED & m POWDER for you—or it will be sent B postpaid on receipt of 65c for a large jar. | Send / for a Grial Size Yar | & LA MEDA MFG. CO., 103 E. Garfield Bivd., CHICAGO Please send handsome miniature test jar of LA MEDA Cold Creamed Powder in the tint. I enclose 10 cents silver and 2c ® stamp for postage and packing. (Or 12c stamps @ if more convenient.) Address I usually buy my toilet goods from _— Paseo nin Tas Lm SLITS oe MEIN eine at tosis nee 2 erin Cartes

Page 112

HOME JOURNAL i cle | / It’s all plain sailing when you have a 1900 Cataract Ele¢tric Washer because the 1900 is the perfect washing machine. Here are the reasons: ° First, there’s the magic figure 8 movement. The hot soapy water is forced through the clothes in a figure 8 motion, which sends the water through them four times as often as the ordinary washer. This figure 8 movement is an exclusive feature. Then there’s the tub— not a part in it to cause wear and tear, or to rip off buttons or tear out buttonholes. It’s the action of the water in the tub that cleanses your clothes, not the movement of any parts inside the tub. The wringer, too, works electrically and can be swung from washer to rinse water, to blue water and to clothes basket without moving or shifting the washer. The 1900 runs smoothly and quietly. It washes a tubful of clothes in 8 to 10 minutes—and at a cost of less than 2c an hour for electricity. And when the clothes are washed your work is finished. There are no heavy parts to be lifted out of the tub and cleaned. Our Special Trial Offer You may prove to yourself that the 1900 is the perfect washing machine. There is a 1900 dealer near you who will gladly demonstrate a 1900 Cataract Washer right in your own home. Then if you wish you may start paying for it on terms to suit your con- venience. Remember, we also have washing machines operated by hand and water power. Write to us today for the name of the nearest 1900 dealer, and a copy of the book, “George Brinton’s Wife.” It’s a story you will enjoy. Molly, his pretty little wife, had troubles of her own until she interrupted : a bridge party, and then things began to happen. \ 1QOO CATARACT WASHER | 1900 WASHER COMPANY i ’ 200 Clinton St., Binghamton, N. Y. Canadian Factory and Office: CANADIAN 1900 WASHER COMPANY, 357 Yonge St., Toronto Comes in 8 and 12 sheet sizes The water swirls through the tub in a figure 8 movement— four times as often as in the ordinary washer. 1900 WASHER COMPANY 200 Clinton St., Binghamton, N. Y. Please send me the name of the nearest 1900 dealer, and a copy of the story, “George Brinton’s Wife.” ee Address__ —— . . * . bed Fust connect it with the electric light ot and off it starts. City and State____ © LOMEN BROTHERS A Racing Dog Team Belonging to a Gold-Mining Manager’s Wife at Nome CUPID ADVERTISES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 107) Holy Cross. The last Christmas there before Alaska went “dry” was recalled. Said one: “There was Christmas dinner at ten dollars a plate; turkey sold at three dollars a pound. No expense was spared. Everything we could buy abounded.” In the Eskimo Country E WERE in the Eskimo country now. A kayak—the shapely native boat, made of walrus hide stretched over a wooden frame—would glide alongside. Its skin-clad occupant offered for sale carven walrus ivories, the history of a tribe limned on a single tusk. We went ashore, and native women prof- fered white pelts of wild swans, baskets woven of the tall, slender grasses of the tundra, moccasins of reindeer skin wrought with barbaric bead designs and mukluks of ooguruk. The smiling Eskimo babies asked us for nothing; indeed there are no beggars of any race anywhere in Alaska. Bright gold pieces were exchanged for the wares. Paper money is seldom seen. Moose- hide pokes overflowed. The spirit of spend- ing invaded me, although by this time the trip had cost two hundred odd dollars and my exchequer was well-nigh depleted. Multicolored domes rose against pale evening skies—soaring symbols of the Old World civilization brought across the Pacific in a bygone century by adventurer-traders. The native village nestled in their shadow. Before earth-domed huts squatted Eskimos, beside them wolfish-looking dogs. We were at Russian Mission. The archimandrite received us on the bank. Robed in purple, with patriarchal beard and flowing hair, and leaning upon a staff, he looked as if he had stepped out of an illumination in a Byzantine breviary. The Byzantine illusion was intensified as he spoke through an interpreter amid the old paintings in his church, the jeweled icons and gem-studded regalia. The Dance of Death TRADER from the Kuskokwim came aboard here. As the light died along the river, from glistening fish-wheels slowly turn- ing and dripping, and upon gray tundras a great herd of reindeer passed darkly across the edge of day, his talk visualized the Kuskok- wim. I glimpsed its opulence untold and unexplored, its mysterious life. Mazes of mineral-bearing creeks were threaded. I de- scended at night into the outermost cavern of a kazhim. The bearskin on the wall opposite the en- trance was lifted. Through the low aperture disclosed I crawled into the inner chamber. By the light of burning seal oil in a pit in the center of the earthen floor I descried Eski- mos drowsing on a shelf. which ran around the wall. The story teller, a person of im- portance in the tribe, whose position is inherited from father to son, droned a tale handed down by tradition. Last I saw in the Heerendeen Bay district the weird dance of death. At nightfall the Sarah tied up at the head of the Yukon delta. The trader took me into the post. In the immense spaces were stored merchandise worth tens of thousands of dollars. It comprised everything from a needle to the parts of a dredge. The flowing trail bore us, a thousand miles below Fort Gibbon, to the gray Behring Sea. Whitecaps tossed to the horizon. A tongue of marsh grasses thrust itself into the sea. Beyond the marshland a treeless stretch of gray-green tundra was backgrounded by gray-violet dunes etched against northern skies. Parti-colored domes of the Greco- Russian church overhung a town on the Arctic moor, St. Michael on St. Michael Island at the mouth of the Yukon. A large number of soldiers are kept at the post here to guard the entrance to the Yukon against possible invasion from near-by Asia. The enormous trading station of the Northern Commercial Company and the warehouses of the river-boat and steamship lines, stocked with hundreds of thousands of dollars’ worth of goods, maintain a corps of employees. Ships’ ways require carpenters and machinists and helpers. We quit the river boat here. The Arctic took us to Nome across the Behring Sea overnight. A night of strange splendors it was! The only other woman on board and I elected to sleep upon deck. Snug under immense wolfskin robes I lay enwrapt in the spell of the North. The talk drifted upon waters out of which every year are taken fishes valued at half a hundred millions. Unearthly brilliance flooded the sea and on our port quarter an inky ship. “Hello!” someone exclaimed. ‘The Victoria is going to beat us in!” The spell dissolved. The steamer from Seattle! The States were only eight days away! “Wish I Had a Girl” HE passage seemed like a dream on the night following, as I dressed for the dinner to the governor. The long mirror reflected the appointments of the room— silken-hooded lights, deep chairs, telephone, steam radiator, porcelain stand with running hot and cold water. Outside the windows, between the hotel and the strand where the sea glimmered in a miles-long wash, passed automobiles. Limousines glassed women in décolleté gowns. Presently I was among them, at table. The dinner resembled similar functions of fashion elsewhere. It differed in one par- ticular. At none other would I have found myself seated beside the hostess, the mayor’s wife, and vis-A-vis to the governor because I was a stranger. The booming of the surf along the shore broke through my slumber. Half asleep, an episode of the Upper Yukon recurred to me. It was twilight in a garden, and I was going away. As I stepped into the “‘jitney”’ that was to take me into town, a miner put into my hands a little bouquet of dewy pansies. “Wish I had a girl!” he said low and wistfully. I turned and waved farewell to him, standing there alone. “T’ll send you one,” I called back. The pansies gazed at me out of their purple eyes. “Are you going to keep your promise?” they asked. “ Yes.” “How?” “T’ll advertise,” quoth I. And I hereby do. A :> r Died wee aa a “4 — Chee = , “ ae 4 age PF Pee, ~at 7 Pas. Sz, rod ef 2 _— a ., © LOMEN BROTHERS The First Steamer of the Season Coming Into Nome Roadstead in June tric It: or see the the cla Tar coo of 1 flay

Page 113

bah sc nn Bas on Ate a 1920 ‘Free Today yy TWO MINUTE OATS fy ap | ea. TWO MINUTE WHEAT. | Full Size Package _ ee TWO MINUTE OATS | TWO MINUTE WHEAT The Latest Creations of j a The Quaker Oats Company: HOME JOURNAL 20 Breakfasts Free Hot and instant—already 3-hour cooked At your grocer’s — now We want every housewife to try at once these inno- vation breakfasts. Women have waited for decades to get them. Now they are ready, and in every home we wish to end that waiting. So we pay your grocer for a full-size package— about 20 breakfasts—as our treat. It is there for you —present the coupon.now and get it. See how much these new creations mean. Hot cereals in a trice Two-Minute Cereals mean hot, delicious dishes in a trice. You have yourchoice—Oatsor Granulated Wheat. Either can be served steaming hot in two minutes. It is ready before the coffee. Both are super-cooked —far better cooked than Oats or Wheat are ever cooked at home. Both bring you new, delightful flavors. And both seem freshly cooked. We cook them for hours Two-Minute Cereals come ready-cooked. We cook them three hours by live steam under pressure at higher than boiling heat. They are cooked as cereals should be cooked, espe- cially Oats. Every granule is fitted to digest. That's rarely true, as you know, with the longest of home cooking. Then the cereals are evaporated. That’s the secret of their freshness. In this dry, condensed form all the flavor stays intact. And that flavor is exquisite. This high-heat cooking gives a new, delightful taste. Never was Oats or Whole Wheat made even one-half so delicious. Ready in two minutes Stir the Oats or the Wheat in boiling water. Within two minutes it absorbs the water. Then you have a hot and flavory cereal, seemingly just cooked. A little will go far, for the granules are evaporated. One cup of Two-Minute Oats makes eight large dishes —a cup of Two-Minute Wheat six dishes. So these quick, super-cooked foods are also economical. Think what they mean Two-Minute Oats means that oats—the supreme food—is ever at your call. Children need never start the day without this matchless body-builder. Men need never miss this vim-food. Two-Minute Wheat means granulated whole wheat in delightful form, and ready. Both are cooked as you can’t cook at home. Both have a flavor you cannot get at home. Both have a freshly-cooked savor. And either means a hot dish in two minutes. They will revolutionize your breakfasts. We will pay your grocer Try either at our cost. Present the coupon to your grocer and he will give you a full-size package of the one you want, charging the price to us. Cut out the coupon now. Present it at once, else your grocer may run out. If your grocer is out, send the coupon to us and we will send a six-dish test package by mail. Learn now what these new foods mean. This offer expires on May 15. Two-Minute Oats We will pay your grocer Just present the coupon and he will give you a full-size package of either, charging the price to us. THE QUAKER OATS COMPANY Pour one-half cup Stir in boiling water In two minutes the dishes are ready to serve, hot and flavory, seemingly just cooked. GOOD FOR ONE PACKAGE Sign and present to your grocer — Two-Minute Wheat Hot, fresh and flavory—already super-cooked Patented products made only by The Quaker Qals O@mpany THIS CERTIFIES that my grocer has presented me one full- size package of either Two-Minute Oats or Two-Minute Wheat. Name. Address — o- To the Grocer: Please accept this signed coupon as payment for one package of either Two-Minute Oats or Two-Minute Wheat. We will pay you your full retail price for the package delivered. At the end of this offer send the coupons direct to us with your bill (not through jobber or other third party). This offer expires on May 15. THE QUAKER OATS COMPANY, 1746 Railway Exchange, Chicago

Page 114

wn an ~*~ Home Motor It Sews With Ease Hamilton Beach HOME JOURNAL May, 1920 Do all your own sewing and enjoy it! Simply place this little motor under the hand wheel of your sewing machine (old or new); instantly change it to a self-operating electric. No screws or bolts to attach— no skill required to operate. Sews slow or fast without It Whips Cream could be done by power instead of by hand. ? It Fans Wonderfully comfort of an expensive fan. Ay It Sharpens Knives Attachment. You know how much of the tim way to sharpen them. Now you can always have edged cutlery. It Polishes Silver hand to brighten the silver. It works a magic transformation—quickly and without effort on your part. Polishes Phone Your Dealer for a Free Trial Any Electric, Hardware, or Sewing Machine Dealer effort or drudgery; no more broken thread; always runs right. The Cream Whipper Attachment is a most ingenious device. Without effort you can whip cream, beat eggs, or make delicious mayonnaise—things you have wished And when you are not sewing, and the weather is warm, you can with ease summon cool breezes by simply at- : Nie, taching the ingenious fan device to the Hamilton ie §/ Beach Home Motor. Immediately you have all the es Another of the kitchen needs is fulfilled in the Grinding e you work with dull knives because you have no satisfactory keen- The bugbear of silver cleaning day no longer exists for you when you have the Polishing Attachment right at * A BROKEN PROMISE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 27) Dorothy put on her hat and went out. A certain buoyancy of daring filled her soul. It was an adventure she was on. It was lunch time, but she forgot that kind of hunger. With the checks for the two months, the month past and the month to come, carefully tucked in her hand bag she took the trolley downtown. First to the bank. Then she visited the shops of Dallas. She came back, breathless, and just in time for the afternoon school with her pu- pils, rushed upstairs and plunged into arith- metic and geography with her small charges as though nothing out of the way had hap- pened. The Allonby house was Elizabethan in architecture. A perfect lawn ran down to an even, neat, gray sidewalk. Trees, care- fully tended, bordered the residence thor- oughfare. A short distance to the right of the Allonby house was another large house, built in the mission style. The neighbor on the left displayed an equally expensive taste for the colonial. And so it went, up and down the street. Inside the Allonby house the decorations were congruous and chosen with real taste. It was up-to-date with the kind of last min- ute ideas which go back to old dates and make them modern. The dining room was large and heavily paneled in beautiful dull oak. The sideboard was laden with cut glass and silver. The table was creamy snow under soft-shaded candles. Tuesday evening of the following week, the evening selected for the theater, the family were all out at dinner, and so they ate alone, Roger and the dull little governess, waited upon by a butler whose newness and quiet dignity matched the room. They said little. Dorothy ate hastily. ‘‘I must go up to dress,’’ she announced. Roger rose as she left the room. OW it is time to tell exactly what Dor- othy had done. You will be curious to know. Her little spendthrift adventure had resulted in a costume complete as a whole. The main effect was to be the dress. This Dorothy had looked for first. She had looked through the models from $300 down with a tantalized shiver of avoidance. Finally she came within her purse limits and at last, after much agonizing indecision, she wa- vered between two gowns. One was a beau- tiful creation of blue and silver, soft and diaphanous, but with a severe long panel train of moiré looped in at the waist, which gave it character. The other was a chiffon velvet of pink draped over Georgette and caught over the shoulders with bands of pearl. She finally took the pink one because of its uniqueness of design, although the price was much higher than the blue-and-silver one and pretty well demolished the bigger part of two months of arithmetic, geography, and so on. When she came to the evening- cloak department she was forced to choose from among the very moderate-priced wraps. She passed quickly, with more shivers, by the brocaded and befurred models, and took a plain but heavy satin dolman of pearl gray. Her slippers were easily found, the same pink shade as the gown, of brocaded satin with a tracery of pearl on top. Then came pink silk stockings and a silk and lacy underskirt. You are to imagine Roger standing at the foot of the stairs, wholly unsuspecting, and glancing up as he heard her step. First a slipper and part of one silken leg, then the whole picture—the pink chiffon velvet and the gray satin—flashed within his range of vision on the stair landing, capped by Dor- othy’s cold bare shoulders and her hot, ex- cited little face and dark crown of hair. Then if you can imagine Roger’s feelings you can imagine more than I can describe. I only know that he succeeded somehow in helping her into the limousine, rather speech- less and trembling, and I don’t think he re- members very much about the details of a certain particular performance of that great actor, Otis Skinner. And so Dorothy, aged twenty-eight, had her own little coming-out party, although her picture did not appear next day in the Dallas Morning News. ND so, also, of course in due time she and Roger were married. You knew that any- way. And now you see why. But that in- evitable fact came later. Meanwhile there was just what you would expect—friction, unhappiness, little heartaches and troubles. The only son of a prominent family in a large American city, and the daring little demure governess from nowhere—how could it be otherwise? But still they got married. Mrs. Allonby behaved on the whole with great propriety, poor lady! There was one electric interview between mother and daughter-in-law to be. That was inevitable, of course. It will give you an idea. ““My son tells me that there has been something going on between you and him, Dorothy.” That was how it began, and Mrs. Allonby was clever enough to say it kindly. But her spine was erect and unbending. She always walked and sat that way. There were allusions to the family importance, so- ciety, and all that. “T don’t know anything about society, said Dorothy with directness. “One doesn’t always understand the finer shades of things,” said Mrs. Allonby rather seriously, regretfully. Dorothy winced. Mrs. Allonby liked Dorothy personally. She assured her of that. You can easily imagine how the conversation went. ” HE allusions to the family greatness took the form of a confidential chat about Roger’s grandfather, who was one of the lead- ing pioneers in the city’s development. He had come from the East, from New England, in fact. His family was originally English. Some of the allusions were vague, but they implied everything was as it should be; and gently insinuated, without saying so, that with Dorothy everything was not as it should be. Mrs. Allonby was clever enough not to mention money; but she let Dorothy think of that side of things. ‘And then you are older, my dear.” “T am a year and nine months older than Roger,” Dorothy said simply. Mrs. Allonby was outwardly kind and warm; inside she was cold. Dorothy, whose heart and passion showed only in the flash of her eyes, was outwardly cold. I think Dorothy really came out on top. She was wise enough to be simple and direct. She said such straight, obvious things as this: “I think that if two people really care for each other, nothing else mat- ters. If I were better in any way than Roger, I would feel the same. And, besides, Mrs. Allonby, I have good American blood in me.” Yes, doubtless, of course, one would never mean anything like that, my dear Dorothy. But wasn’t her dear Dorothy’s duty to Roger, to his future, something to think about? This allusion to duty, the appeal to the New England conscience, was the near- est approach to Dorothy’s fortifications. But Dorothy was clear-headed enough to believe in herself. She had plunged into a spendthrift adventure in true American fashion and she would carry on. She even carried things over into the enemy’s trenches, very deftly, by making detailed inquiries about Roger’s grandfather. And then, all at once, in the midst of Mrs. Allonby’s answers, Dorothy’s eyes softened and she laughed. Mrs. Allonby stared. Was the girl, after all, so sure of Roger? But Dorothy cut short the interview. “Dear Mrs. Allonby, you have been so kind, and I understand. 1 will talk it all over again with Roger.” And then she went away and did talk it all over with Roger, and the upshot of all this was the promise I told you about at the beginning. HEN the engagement was announced Dorothy was invited to teas and things. The rich, kindly American people of Dallas accepted her with a certain simplicity in the polished surface of their manners, and be- cause Roger’s position was so secure they invited her out quite a little. The teas were very elaborate. They were large, expensive affairs—cut glass, silver, tremendous menus of wonderful things to eat, formality, with a hearty American note of commonplacenes: in the people themselves. Even small nephew, expensively dressed, really behaved himself. Dorothy was vaguely aware of a certain inappropriateness; but she was too utterly inexperienced to make even the beginnings of comparisons. At one dinner, where ma hogany furniture fit for an English country house (the kind, you know, that goes with thousands of acres) was crowded into 2 sixth-floor apartment dining room, Dorothy did feel oppressed. She was glad when that was over. Yet the people themselves had been as simple and nice as their surroundings were complicated. She was a little bit shy, too, and at the same time she felt a real warmth in the wel- come and tingled with pleasure over the newness of these good times and reacted to them. Like every engaged girl she made herself at home to a certain degree with CONTINUED ON PAGE 113 ill Nee 2

Page 115

A : ately Vashed in . is . . . A a B ind | “~e3o>7omsmM m sea Fe ifteen Minutes n to the woman who has long been accus- ed to the happiness brought by the Blue- i way of washing, its handling of blankets n comes as an unexpected delight. eems almost unbelievable that thick ikets can be thoroughly washed in fifteen utes. that is what BlueBird does; and a good & at its smooth copper interior tells why washes them as safely as it washes the t delicate crépe waists. ou will also be interested in the conveniently nging wringer of BlueBird, adjusting if to both thin and thick things, and .otor driven, of course. Blu Leading dealers everywhere sell BlueBird. The one in your community will gladly dem- onstrate BlueBird for you either in the store or by doing your week’s washing in your own home. BlueBird can be bought for a small initial payment, and the balance paid in convenient monthly sums. BlueBird Appliance Company St. Louis, U.S. A. Branches—New York, Chicago, Boston ird ELECTRIC CLOTHES WASHER

Page 116

i irene seca aaa pa HOME JOURNAL Just the Place for a Good Breakfast HIS breakfast room is a sunny antidote to a sluggish appetite. and early morning drowsiness. It strikes the keynote of a bright and happy day. Its genial outdoor spirit is doubly enhanced by the sparkling yellow and blue tones of the floor—<Armstrong’s Inlaid Linoleum (No. 5002), with the pattern running clear through to the burlap back. Your merchant will gladly show you Armstrong patterns equally appropriate for the other rooms in your home. In looking them over, note their artistic designs and refined colorings. Also note the guaiity of Armstrong’s Linoleum—tough, elastic, full of the promise of long wear and permanent attractiveness. Linoleum floors are easy to clean. An occa- sional waxing and polishing keeps them in first- class condition. The ideal way to lay Inlaid, Jaspé, or Plain Linoleum is to cement it down firmly over a layer of heavy felt paper. Rea/ linoleum—such as Armstrong’s—is made of wood flour, powdered cork, and oxidized linseed oil, pressed on burlap. Genuine lino- leum always has a burlap back, is flexible, and not easy to tear. Be sure to ask for Armstrong’s Linoleum by name. The name, Armstrong’s Linoleum, with the Circle A trade-mark, appears on the back of all genuine goods. Armstrong Bureau of Interior Decoration Write this Bureau for advice as to patterns to match, any scheme of interior decoration. Trained deco- rator in charge. No fees. “The Art of Home Furnishing and Decoration” By Frank Alvah Parsons, President of the New York School of Fine and Applied Art. Sent, with de luxe color plates of fine home interiors, on receipt of twenty cents. The Armstrong patterns shown below are as oe ag for this breakfast room as the one on the floor. Order from your merchant by the number shown above each pattern. ARMSTRONG CORK COMPANY Linoleum ‘Department Lancaster, Pennsylvania 8721 Circle A Trade Mark’ — Reg. U.S. Pat. Off, ihe obiey Room in the House May 1920

Page 117

1920 HOME JOURNAL

people in general, and really only lived when she was alone with Roger. Of course things were said. They came to Elaine’s ears and partly pleased and partly angered her. Many girls had laid plans for Roger; that goes without saying: And this little governess! One girl spent a whole night crying in her mother’s arms. But no one ever knew this, Roger least of all. Dorothy stuck to her condition. On the honeymoon she made Roger promise it again. “Please don’t go and look up my people in Lynbrook, Roger.” And Roger promised it gently, all over again. He said to himself that he didn’t care if her mother was a washerwoman, and prob- ably he didn’t. But he felt a delicacy to- ward her own feelings and was content to let it go without understanding it. Still he harbored a vague wish that she might see how magnanimous he was, how much above such petty distinctions in life. ND this, perhaps, was the hidden reason why Roger Allonby broke his promise. keep it, of course, unless her silly, childish sensitiveness should release him from it. Then there was a business trip to the East. Roger on the fast express, thinking of Dor- othy away out in Dallas, glanced lazily out of the window at the rolling New England landscape, tinged with the glorious autumn color. A way station flashed by, a flit of up- right posts, and he just caught, on a sign- board, the word ‘‘Lynbrook,” and beyond a piece of winding road, stone walls, meadows. A patch of woods and a high ledge swept by, cutting off the view. A pang went through him. He dropped his magazine. He did not fight off the temp- tation. He did not even realize he was tempted. His actions were automatic. He simply got off the train at the next city, left his bag at a hotel and hired an automobile for a thirty-mile ride. He just went. He got out of the car at a deserted village post office, paid the man, and was left alone in Lynbrook. He walked slowly up an elm- shaded village street, his heart bounding within him. Dorothy—Dorothy seemed to be with him. This was her home. He made little fantasies. He wanted to find herhumble cottage, its poverty and even squalor, and weep happily when he saw it. He wanted to feel like James Fitzjames when he found Ellen. And finally he saw the house, although he didn’t know it at first. He paused on the path which ran beside the road to look over a broken picket fence with a crooked, swinging gate. Arbor vite trees of great age arched over the walk which led from the gate, and beyond he saw a Colonial porch, its pillars planted on a wide sweep of steps. A curious little man with a monstrous muscular bend in his back was raking leaves in the yard and chewing tobacco. In answer to Roger’s question, he said: ‘Oh, Mis’ Grenville! Why, she lives here.”” Then he looked Roger over and asked: “Where be you from?” ‘“Me?” Roger smiled. “Texas.” a LE old man regarded him with a glare in his eye as though humor and courtesy between strangers were a malevolent sort of game. But Roger didn’t see it. He was dri nking i in the house. Those old weathered pine steps—why, Dorothy must have sat there evenings, all through her childhood and girlhood. In fancy he could see her huddled in that pretty attitude of hers, her chin rest- ing on one hand. He had a peculiar, guilty feeling, as though at one glance he were invading her privacy of years. He heard vaguely that the old man was addressing another remark to him. " em you might know him,” was all he ca ug £. “Know who?” asked Roger, his eyes still on the old pillars, the leaning white house, the delicately lined clapboards, the weath- ered green shutters, awry and broken. He was still making fantasies about Dorothy. “Why, my brother Tom. I tell ye he went to T exas.’ “Did he?” Roger laughed. He was not without a fair estimate of the size of his na- tive state. “Yes, sir. He went there back in fifty- three.” Evidently that was not only a dis- tinction, that his brother Tom went to Texas in fifty-three, but also it furnished a bond between them, something of mutual interest. “Oh!” Roger laughed again. “Yes, sir. He had t’ git out of here. I ain’t never heard on ’im since.” It was the old man’s turn to laugh now. He emitted a Wheezing, like the cough of a horse, and his eyes glistened again with malevolent humor. oo

He kept it for six months—meant always to - Bes ees atl ~*~ ee Se Sy Be es

A BROKEN PROMISE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 110) Roger left him leaning on-his rake and walked slowly up the flagged path. He climbed the steps. His foot nearly went through a hole in one of the boards. The heavy door was caked with weathered paint. He knocked with an iron knocker and waited. The old man called to him. “Just you go in,” he said. ROGER pushed open the door. He had to shove because it stuck. He entered a wide Colonial hall. He noticed a torn stair carpet. Overhead an irregular section of plaster had fallen away, showing the old style split lath underneath. His first impression was one of shabbiness, but a rather comfortable and cheerful shab- biness. It was something he was not accus- tomed to, and it gave him a new sensation. Somehow, he had really expected something different—a smaller, neater house. His men- tal picture of possible homes for Dorothy was not realized in this at all. He rather forgot Dorothy for a moment. Then he noticed a picture roughly daubed on the two upper panels of an inside door. A rather impressionistic suggestion of an arched wooden bridge over a stream, and moonlight falling across the water, with a moon in the sky, and Dorothy came into his mind again. “I didn’t know she painted in oils,” he reflected. Farther on was a painting of a sailing ves- sel.. It was in a great tarnished frame, evi- dently quite old, not a bit like the work on the door panels. It hung over the foot of the stairs. He drew near and studied it with curiosity. Every rope in the rigging of the ship was outlined in fine brown strokes, and each bellying sail was accurately shaded. He smiled at it and stood waiting a while. Then he sat down on a worn-looking Hep- pelwhite sofa. The back door was open. Through it he got a general sense of barns, old trees, and fields beyond. He got up and stepped through: to an inclosed porch whose floor was level with the ground. An old lady carrying a basket of apples came around from the rear. She wore a gingham apron and her gray hair straggled in an unkempt way. HE saw him and set the basket of apples down on a dusty mahogany table that was shoved up against the wall. Then she tripped forward lightly. The first thing he noticed about her was a certain ease of manner. ‘Oh, how do you do?” she said with just the right note of po- lite inquiry. “Mrs. Grenville?” said Roger. “ Yes.”’ “My name is Harrison.” He felt a deep- ening sense of guilt, a sense he had been up to this moment repressing. A flush came to his face. But he plunged ahead: “I was just going through, Mrs. Grenville, and stopped to call. I’m a—friend of your daughter, Mrs. Allonby.” “Oh, yes.” Just the right amount of in- creased cordiality slipped into her voice. “Yes, you live in Dallas, Mr. Harrison?” She held out her hand. Roger noticed that her fingers were knotted and bent. ‘I—I was told to come right in,” laughed Roger apologetically. “I hope I’m not intruding.” “Not at all. I guess you saw Bob.” She smiled kindly. ‘I was in the orchard. Won’t you come in? And do let me give you a cup of tea. I’m really so glad to see a friend of Dorothy’s!” The end of the long table in the dining- room slanted with a steepness which nearly, but not quite, threatened to send the dishes tobogganing off on to the floor. Mrs. Grenville brought out old blue cups and saucers. ‘My father brought these from China, ”” she explained, “‘on one of his voy- ages.” Roger began to look around. A sense of appreciation stole over him. Above the old fireplace hung a dark brown portrait of a man in a military coat with an old-fashioned stock about his neck. Portrait and Roger exchanged glances, and in the end it was the portrait which seemed to be weighing Roger. The old lady saw the direction of Roger’s glance. “That is Governor Grenville,” she said simply. OGER drew her out gently. And he learned much about his wife. All her family had gone to Yale. In fact, one old min- ister had helped to found Yale in a small town across the river before it was moved to New Haven. They had done many things through two centuries of New England’s early history. Roger reveled in his anonymity at the same time that he felt shame at the deception, at CONTINUED ON PAGE 114

SSO KOLD - PAK JAR RUBBERS

¥ oe cal z ss

All canning is successful canning when USCO Kold-Pak Jar Rubbers are used ‘Canning is something of a task—but there is satisfaction at the end of the canning season if you know that every jar is going to turn out well. You buy that feeling of comfortable secu- rity with each package of Usco Kold-Pak Jar Rubbers. Make sure of your success by using a jar rubber that seals perfectly, fits tightly and automati- cally “‘takes up” all the uneven places. Usco Kold-Pak Jar Rubbers do that and more. They provide the last degree of safety in their unvarying quality. The rubber is taken from trees planted and care- fully matured by the United States Rubber Com- pany on its own plantations. Every process in the manufacture of Usco Kold-Pak Jar Rubbers is supervised by the company’s experts. If your dealer hasn’t Usco Kold-Pak Jar Rubbers send his name to the address given below and we will tell you how to get them. Write today for the valuable booklet on suc- cessful canning and preserving. Address United States Rubber Company = 90 Broadway New York City

<x FEY X ‘a or <2 ates 4

fy y \ wae. . oS ‘g

Page 118

APO; WH if sd. Bes | HOLM FS rE DWARDS | SILVERWARE ‘ HE grace of its beauti- ful silver dress, all of a sparkling coolness, its un- usual durability, its out- standing economy, these are the compelling qualities that lead women every- where to select Holmes & Edwards Silver for summer use.

pas

xx xx

pe Eran peEaaaareaeaeeoeaeae <A papa MX In the most beautiful pat- terns you may have Holmes €» Edwards spoons, forks and knives in Super-Plate with extra protection of solid silver at all exposed places or in Silver-Inlaid with blocks of sterling set in at rest points before plating. Zz LN \

** Jamestown’ Silver-Inlaid Tea-Spoons 6 for $5 Super-Plate Tea-Spoons 6 for $4

eo Illustration is Jamestown Fork AT ALL BETTER DEALERS IN SILVERWARE THe Hotmes & Epwarps Sitver Co. INTERNATIONAL SILVER CO. SUCCESSOR - Bridgeport, Conn. Canadian Distributors STANDARD SILVER COMPANY, Limited Toronto, Canada ip 4 i 4

e—— a LEE oa ill aa,

atten

HO ME JOUR

NAL

Protected where the wear comes:

= Yond PR Ho 3) Qn py Me 51. yee £4 Ses A BROKEN PROMISE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 113) the mean advantage he was enjoying. A curious sense of respect, a new feeling of values began to creep over him. “But you must let me show you the door in the hall,” she urged. “It was painted by Mr. Hassam. He was here some years ago. You know I take boarders in the summer.” She said all this with no affectation at all, as only a real lady could say it. “What! Childe Hassam—really?” “Yes; it’s really very valuable.” She smiled deprecatingly. ‘Last fall a gentle- man offcred me three thousand for it, and a new door to replace the old one. But, of course, you know I couldn’t sell it. It was given to me. I told him that the door be- longed with the house. ‘Well, Mrs. Gren- ville,’ he said, ‘I’ll take the house and I'll take you with it!’” The old lady laughed gayly at her anecdote. “‘T noticed it as I came in,” said Roger. “What a beautiful old house you have,” he observed, trying to say the right thing. He succeeded. It was the right thing to say. HE old lady smiled happily. ‘But it’s not so very old,”’ she protested. ‘‘The old ° house, built in 1667, stood here. It had to be torn down. This house was built in 1816 by my husband’s grandfather.” “Oh,” said Roger, “I see. I suppose Bob goes with the place too?” Mrs. Grenville laughed. ‘Oh, yes,” she said, “‘he’s stolen eggs from us for forty years and more. But he’s a wonderful gar- dener, and we can always count on him. We even know pretty well just how much he will steal. Yes, he’s quite a character. And his family before him. They used to be the ter- rors of the town. Bob’s grandfather was an English pirate, captured after the War of 1812 and taken to New London to be hung. He escaped and came out here.” “How interesting! An English pirate! What quaint characters and what interesting things one finds in New England! Boston used to interest me a lot when I went to Harvard. But I never have seen much of the New England country.” An hour later Roger got up to go. He was a chastened and wiser man. A beautiful sense of what his wife was, of her back- ground, had come to him in that short hour. Several times he was on the point of declar- ing his identity, but a feeling of remorse held him back. His wife’s mother would have to forgive him some other time. E SAID good-by and walked down the steps inadaze. He felt the humility of a worshiper leaving a temple, as he gazed back at the fluted columns which towered above the old porch. At the gate he met a barefoot girl carrying a quart pail of milk. The child stared at him with the effrontery of shyness. ‘I’m lookin’ for Mist’ Allonby,” she announced abruptly. Roger jumped at the sound of his name. ““Wha-what?” he choked. He felt for just an instant like a caught criminal.

The child’s darting eyes went past him. “Oh, there he is,” she said in a scared whis- per, half to herself, and scampered off across the yard and gave the pail of milk to the old man who was raking leaves. Roger staggered out of the gate, thinking of his grandfather, Thomas Allonby, one of the pioneers in the early history of Dallas, Texas. WEEK later he confronted his wife. She came to the door of their apart- ment, dizzy with love in her eyes, to meet him. They were large eyes, larger than ever before, and a trifle sunken. There was a wistful, pale beauty in her face. A loos plaited gown hid the outline of her body. Roger came at once to the point: ‘ Dor othy, I have broken my promise, dear.” She drew back from his embrace. Her lips tightened. ‘Don’t ever speak to m: again,” she snapped out angrily. She sank into a chair and burst into tears. Roger, mindful of what the doctor had told him, waited patiently a little whilk Then he strode over to her and looked down into her eyes. ‘Dorothy,’ he began in a low voice, ‘‘if you were good enough for me, I’m good enough for you. What difference does it make anyway, if we love each other. Aren’t we Americans? Didn’t you think | was a man? Why, it’s nothing, dear, noth- ing at all.” He flung himself across the arms of the chair and, bending over, lifted up her face. “Yes, I met Bob. My own Granduncle Bob,” he said. His lip trembled a little, but he still looked her bravely in the eyes. “And you foolish child, you wanted to spare me that, didn’t you? You didn’t want to hurt me. But can’t you see, you silly, you ought to have trusted me. Now, won’t you for- give me?” She buried her face in his shoulder. HEN after a while, ‘Do you know,” he said with a smile, “I’m really rather proud of that old pirate. I think he must have known a whole lot about the value of money.” After another little while he whis- pered in her ear: ‘‘We’ll send the boy to Yale where his ancestors went.” This was really a lot for a Harvard man to say, even for one whose father had not gone to Harvard before him. If you don’t be- lieve me, ask the next Harvard man you see. He will tell you it is impossible. That it isn’t true to life. “But,” said Dorothy, “some of them went to Harvard.” “*Really?’” “Yes, before they founded Yale.” “Oh,” he laughed; ‘well, we’ll see.” “But suppose it is a girl?” said Dorothy. “‘T should much prefer a girl,’ answered Roger with deep assurance. But a moment later, forgetting his ex- pressed preference in the matter of gender, Roger said: ‘‘He ought to be born in the old house. Darling, do you think you can stand the journey?”

IS “Moving Day” in the month of May, And the Patrick Joneses across the way— From red-haired Maggie to little Mike— Are as busy as bees getting ready to hike. They’re all outside there helping the man To load their traps on the moving van; And of all the wild conglomerations Of every kind of abominations That ever saw light on a moving day, The worst are the Joneses’ across the way. Oh, the queer things by four walls concealed As are to-day to the sight revealed— Rickety chairs with the seats burst through, Fancy-spoked brackets in need of glue, Dingy old wardrobes with rusty pegs,

MOVING DAY By Dorothy Leeming Tumble-down tables with wabbly legs, Sagging mattresses soiled and worn, Clothing and draperies grimed and torn, Pieces of bedsteads and broken springs— A thousand useless and ugly things!

I wonder if, when we move away | From this old world on our “Moving Day,” Our souls will reveal the acquisitions They’ve made on earth, as the | shamed admissions Of what we allowed to enter in Of tawdry cheapness and grime and sin! I’ve been thinking it over, and just to-day I’ve decided to house-clean! For *twouldn’t pay To have to show up on my “Moving Day” Like the Patrick Joneses across the way.

Page 119

ust of Lis- to | to one be- ee. bat em hy. red der old and | LEEP is probably the most ‘‘natural’’ of all the functions. To sleep sound- ly depends wholly on _ being normal—on normal nerves and the power to relax naturally. Your day’s work uses up energy, nerve force, body tissue. The one thing that will make you fresh and fit again is a good, sound night’s sleeb— muscles relaxed, nerves composed, your whole body storing up energy anew. * * * If you have any trouble in sleeping soundly — probably your 4ed is at fault. Wooden beds are apt to creak. Ordinary metal beds often rattle slightly—just enough to set your sleeping nerves on edge. Or perhaps your ded spring sags or humps—keeps your mus- cles tense instead of relaxed. The Simmons Metal Bed is notseless. A Simmons Spring is always i i 2 : “4 ¢ ° 7 ae ae ee fie Leading Medical ‘fournals and Health Magazines Say about Separate Beds and Sound Sleep.” ‘Free of charge. What Science Knows about Sleep resilient and restful—never sags or humps. That is why people sleep so much better in a Simmons Bed and Spring than in an ordinary wooden or metal bed. And that is why Simmons Company isspecializing in Twin Beds. One sleeper does not dis- turb the other, or communicate colds and other infections. * * * Simmons Metal Beds and Springs are the most popular sleeping equipment in America today —in stores of leading merchants all over the country. Your choice of very beautiful designs in Enameled Steel and Lacquered Brass. Prices little, if any, higher than for ordinary beds. And when you are selecting your Simmons Beds with an eye to their appearance in the room, you will see that Simmons has for the first time established beautiful and authoritative design in metal beds. Sleep is a big subject! Write us for the brochure, “What SIMMONS COMPANY ELIZABETH ATLANTA KENOSHA SAN FRANCISCO MONTREAL (Executive Offices: Kenosha, Wis.) The “CLERMONT” Simmons’ Coil Spring of Highest Grade No. 2454 Built of 140 highly tempered continuous wind spiral springs —of great resiliency. Each spring connected with each adjacent spring by helicals. ‘“Double-deck” construction in centre of bed, where the greatest weight comes. Frame of heavy angle steel—equipped with patent adjustable hangers, adapting the “Clermont” Spring to various types of bed. SIMMONS BEDS -Built forSleep a AS

Page 120

Comfort and ease at what is otherwise very tiring work is a unique feature enjoyed by women who use the Simplex Ironer. This is possible only because of the extreme simplicity of the Sizp/ex, with its wonder- ful automatic feed-board control. While you sit comfortably at work the pieces roll through—beautifully—rapidly— perfectly ironed. An entire ironing finished Sit Down While Ironing in an hour at a cost of only 4 cents for fuel! So simple is the Simplex that one demon- stration is sufficient to convince the most skeptical that it is wasteful to get along with- out this marvelous household aid. Over 200,000 pleased women have found it to be of indispensable help and are using it today. The Simplex Ironer is the accepted standard in all important domestic science schools. Sold on easy payments. Send for illustrated booklet AMERICAN IRONING Macuine Co., 503-168 N. MicuiGan Ave., CHICAGO Eastern Sales Office : 70 W. 45th Street, New York City Pacific Coast Office : 431 Sutter Street, San Francisco, Cal. We also make Ironing machines and Laundry equipment for laundries, hotels, institutions and factories It is a mark of intelligent housekeeping to possess a SIMPLEX

Page 121

Lil a Ro WR nn 1b NR OE ia. cea Oe MAE: RITES oye ey POS OP FOCeTe HOME JOURNAL LITTLE ADVENTURES WITH CHILDREN IN EUROPE HE Eighty-first Division, A. E. F., after landing at Havre, in France, went to the district around Tonnerre in the department of the Yonne, a hundred miles or so south of Paris, and it fell to our company to be quar- tered in Yrouerre. It was a tiny hamlet and differed in no im- percent respects from undreds of other French hamlets— clustered around the meeting point of two white highways in a valley, pretty and promising from a dis- tance, with its red- tiled roofs and its single church spire; disappointing when you came into it, r, tumble-down, ill-kept, yet somehow holding to the end the charm that strange, Old World places have for an American. A citizen of the age of five, at first nameless, but later introduced as Marcel Mala- pris, was my first acquaintance there. He stood beside the pump at the corner where we made our final halt, motionless in his wonder, a little statue all in blue—a blue frock that came just below his knees, a soldier’s blue cap cocked jauntily on the side of his head, and great, round, blue eyes that a soberly at the men as they loosened their cks. This district, far from the front, had not been used as a billeting area before, and Yrouerre was then getting its first look at foreign uniforms. To old as well as young we were a sort of menagerie, the source of excited whispers and exclamations, but it took the children to appreciate what an altogether bewilder- ing, unbelievable mystery we were. To them we had not simply come over the sea; we had more probably come up out of the bottom of it, or maybe been wafted down out of the skies; one thing was cer- tain—we could not be just ordinary, everyday human beings. “Hello, you blue kid,” one of the soldiers called to the boy. ; These strange creatures could talk! That was too good to be true. All at once Marcel’s face lit up, he uttered a cry of delight, stretched out both arms and ran to the soldier. And from his mouth poured a stream of French. French, of course; naturally it couldn’t be any- thing else. Yet it took us by surprise. No amount of reasoning, of common sense, can prevent that mo- mentary amazement you experience when you hear for the first time a very small child speak freely in a tongue that is unfamiliar to you. Whether you will or not, though your brain tells you it is ridiculous, you have a deeply rooted feeling that any language except your own is arrived at by some roundabout route requiring time and study. “‘Ain’t he smart, to talk French like that, little as he is?’’ I heard one of them say to another with the utmost seriousness. Several fragments of chocolate, sticky and soggy after the day’s hot march, were brought forth from haversacks and pockets and given to him. Without more ado he decided that the Americans were de- sirable visitors, and from then on his fondness for us grew. A French Youngster With a Purpose HE WAS a precocious youngster, yet not forward; we would see him peeping through the window of company headquarters, evidently wondering why these men sat and worked with papers instead of coming out to play; or he would stand on the steps of a house as the soldiers went by to mess, waving his hand and laughing; but never would he be the first to enter into conversation. Once started, however, he talked as if wound up. And he could not get over his astonishment at the men’s failure to understand him. As they began to pick up a few words, enough to ask him halting ques- tions, he became more hopeful for them, but to the end he retained a sort of brotherly sympathy for the American Army’s defective intellect. “Marcel,” I said to him one day in my school-book French, “what would you rather do than anything else in the world?” He did not have to think a moment for his answer. ‘‘ Tirer sur les boches!’’ (Shoot at the boches!) he cried vehemently. It was wartime, ECOLLECTIONS of a bachelor Yank officer who admits that his rival, the en- listed man, always won from him the affections of Marcel and Katrina and Eleanor and the Belgian twins. By Louis Graves and he had never known any other time. So it was with all the children, up to seven or eight years old, whom we saw in Europe. Their memory did not go back to a day when the main topic of talk around about them had been anything else but the killing of men, when they had not seen women weeping for husbands and sons and fathers and brothers who would never come home, when their fancy had not been oppressed in the hours of darkness by the image of a hostile monster overhanging the land. The Power of Chocolate |S 5 mena we had been in Yrouerre twenty-four hours the children had found out that they might go to any lengths of meddlesomeness with the soldiers and come out none the worse forit. Parents must have suffered for a long time after our departure from the spoiling we managed to accomplish in our month’s stay. Prying about the company kitchen, sprawling in the orderly room, fingering loose bolts and springs when gun cleaning was in process—whatever the of- fense, the guilty one was merely shooed off indulgently or perhaps bribed into a few minutes’ good conduct by the gift of a piece of chocolate. That word, chocolate, fortunately differing but little from its French equiva- lent, was the beginning and end of the linguistic efforts of Yrouerre’s young. But it was sufficient; it was all they ever wanted to say, apparently, and it brought results. In juvenile circles brown streaks adjacent to the mouth became a recognized form of facial adornment. And here was another thing that marked Marcel Malapris as exceptional: Of all the boys and girls in Yrouerre he was the only one whose allotment of candy was destined to pass complete into the ali- mentary canal, who scored a hundred per cent con- sumption. A rare youngster was Marcel. His family was of humble station—his mother and elder sister looked like the other peasant women who went out into the fields every day; but no prince ever had better manners, nor any courtiera more winning smile. When we marched away for good and all in the middle of that hot September, he stood on the crest outside of town to bid us farewell; and, looking back from far down the slope, I saw him still there, a blue speck in the brilliant sunlight. The Enlisted Men Were the Favorites ie THE zone just back of the front we found the children far more sophisticated, as far as their interest in the military was concerned, than in the peaceful Yonne. As long as they could remember, they had seen men in uniform passing through their villages, and trucks and long, rumbling columns of artillery. It was an old story. The appearance of Mend, Siranate y ad 4s Lorena — olive drab in place of horizon blue had brought a momentary thrill; but when we arrived theAmericans, too, had become a fa- miliar sight. However, it was only the initial won- derment that was lack- ing, the flavor that comes of seeing some- thing quite new and strange. The everlast- ing love of companion- ship and play—and of chocolate—was still there. We would hardly be settled in our billets, after a morning’s tramp, be- fore you would see children marching along hand in hand with soldiers or tum- bling over their laps. This country near the front was bleaker and poorer than that Le ad. » Paris, and the villages had an exhausted, raked-over look that was unspeakably dreary. The children were dirty little wretches, yet lovable with it all. Indeed, their dirtiness was no reason for us to look askance at them, for we were none too clean ourselves; even far away from the battlefields bathing was difficult enough, and when you came this near the line and were on the move every day, it was well-nigh impossible. No doubt the troops’ unpolished state made the young natives feel all the more at home with them. One melancholy fact to which I had to reconcile myself, in the course of these travels, was that the conferring of a commission by the President of the United States disqualified the recipient for full favor with those of tender age. I do not attempt to explain this. That it was enlisted men and not officers whom they saw and became used to, in their own lowly homes, may be the answer. Sam Browne belt and more elaborate insignia awed authority, conscious or unconscious, that prevented his being greeted as a perfect comrade. Atvall-events, whatever effort he might make to ingratiate himself, there was about him some subtle emanation of aloof- ness that, even though he might succeed in becoming a friend, kept him always something of a stranger to the heart of youth. Gabrielle Vaudine, of Villeneuve, with the long eyelashes and the pink ribbon around her dark hair, curtsied with impeccable form, and sweetly enough, too, to the lieutenants and myself; but what an air of happiness—and alas, relief—she wore when she slipped out of the door and ran into the arms of the supply sergeant! And Gabrielle was one of many. We Find a Youthful Romancer N ATTACK of “‘flu,’’ when we finished our first fortnight in the quiet sector, sent me to the hos- pital at Baccarat, before the war a town of some seven thousand inhabitants. I was soon convalescent and able to indulge in the hospital community’s two pastimes: Looking at the German airplane that came over every day and was duly shot at, but never hit, we had left south of © x %, ew gk Perchance the officer’s * oF the beholder a little; or it may have been his air of | f ¢ % by a pair of 75’s, and taking an afternoon stroll down F to the center of town. Woke. It was on one of these strolls that I met the per- son whom we all knew simply as Bobby. Bobby was nearly seven, and the most unconscionable little liar I have ever known. He couldn’t have had a clear recollection, if any at all, of the German occupation of the place in 1914, yet he went into minute accounts of it, with himself always occupying a conspicuous place in the picture. The limitations of human strength and the immutable laws of physics did not trouble him at all; he would have German soldiers leaping across the river (about sixty yards wide here) or a group of French ghosts, fighters of old times, rising suddenly out of the ground to frighten the invaders. You gathered that the enemy had maltreated others in Baccarat, but never him, because he had deterred them by his firm bearing and threatening words. He must have had a considerable local reputation as a historian, for other children would crowd around when he talked to me and listen to him admiringly. Their credulity,was complete, a circumstance to which he had become so accustomed that the smallest sign of unbelief on the part of one of us newcomers wounded him deeply. I have no doubt that he will grow into a famous writer of romances. CONTINUED ON PAGE 118 is SOSCSCSCOECET SH) #458 SSSSESSSSHNSOSCESOSEESESD ° e . ° ® ® e ® 6 ° 7 ° LJ . « « e e ° . ° ° ° ® ° ° ° ° e ° e e ® LJ ° ° e e \ J e ° J ° ° ° e e e e ° e ® . ° « Y) ® ° . 6 ° ® ’ s r * ° ° ° + ’ ® ® s ° e e ‘ e ’ s 7 ‘ s . . ® ‘ « s . ' . ’ tT] J .

Page 122

E Naples. ’ spaghetti there carried its fame the E JOURNAL

A Secret We Shall

From Naples The basic recipe came to us from Thousands who tasted this world over.

Epicures often come here to learn the secrets of Van Camp’s Spaghetti. Even native Italians concede its supremacy.

VanCarnps Spaghetti

Never Tell Van Camp’s Spaghetti is the most amazing dish created in these kitchens. Neapolitan spaghetti was long considered inimitable. It had a world-wide fame. But Van Camp has excelled it, and im- mensely. And Italian connois- seurs concede it. A Priceless Recipe A foreign chef, some years ago, brought us the finest of Italian recipes. Then our culi- nary experts, college trained, started to perfect it. First they found a cheese such as Italy can’t produce. And only one small community pro- duces it in America. They found a spaghetti made by a new process, from Durum wheat. Italy makes no spaghetti like this. By countless tests they cre- ated a sauce such as never was used in spaghetti. And they developed new methods of cooking. In Van Camp’s Alone This flavor, zest and quality are found in Van Camp’s alone. Our methods are secret and will never be told. We value the formula at $500,000, because it makes Van Camp’s supreme among lovers of spaghetti.

Our scientific cooks insist that every Van Camp product must excel all others. But Van Camp’s Spaghetti is considered their most remarkable creation. Try it as one fine example of scientific cookery. It comes in cans of three sizes. VAN G@MPs Spaghetti ** ITALIAN Other Van Camp Products Include Pork and Beans Chili Con Carne Evaporated Milk Catsup Soups Peanut Butter Chili Sauce, etc. Prepared in the Van Camp Kitchens at Indianapolis

Van Camp’s Pork and Beans Baked as homes can’t bake beang, yet every bean is nut- like, mellow, whole.

Van Camp’s Tomato Soup Based on a famous French recipe, but perfected by our scientific cooks.

Van Camp’s Peanut Butter Made of nuts so blended and so toasted as to yield a match- less flavor.

LITTLE ADVENTURES et 7 ray Ags . bat eRe SS fe! Des WITH CHILDREN IN EUROPE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 117) At Baccarat, as elsewhere near the battle zone, the young had come to wear that same fatalistic attitude toward the fact of war, the same sort of stolid indifference, as their elders. It had been going on forever, it would probably continue to go on forever; why get excited about it? People who ought to know, like the mayor and the priest and the school-teacher, had been fore- telling the end of it so long that nobody paid any more attention to them; everybody had found out that they didn’t know what they were talking about. The only thing that mattered was to get hold of all the food that was to be had, keep as warm as possible when cold weather came, and snatch all the fun you could from passing new soldiers. These small folk of the Vosges region hardly exerted them- selves to look up when enemy planes came over, and the noise of cannon firing in the east caused them not a tremor. But when there was a decoration ceremony in the public square, and a resplendent general pinned bright-colored ribbons upon soldiers while the band played gay martial airs, that was something else! That was worth while! Children, Children Everywhere HEN our troops crossed into Germany in early December the thing that struck them most, next to the tranquil and unscarred look of the country, was the vast number of children. You fairly fell over them—in the streets, in the shops, in the houses where you were billeted. Whatever yearbooks may have to say about the de- crease in the birth rate, the American soldier will fail to be impressed by it; or, he will say that these statistics deal with other parts of Germany, not the Rhineland he knew. Arriving in Coblenz at Christmastime, after our forces had completed the occupa- tion of their zone, I was interested in check- ing up what we had heard of the under- nourishment of children. Naturally, not being a scientist equipped for minute investi- gation, I could judge only from appearances. Certainly these did not bear out the reports that had been spread abroad. Of course there were thin faces, and bodies without flesh enough, but the proportion of such was not large. If looks meant anything, the average of juvenile health was surely higher than we had found in France, and I believe it was higher than one would find in one of our large American cities. Even in Cologne, the largest city of the Rhineland, where economic conditions were worst and where the city government was giving daily allowances of money to the unemployed, the aspect of the children, while not always agreeable, any more than it is in parts of New York or Boston, was not alarming. I walked through many of the streets in the poorer quarters and saw great numbers of boys and girls of all ages. From the dispatches and now from our repatriated soldiers the people at home have heard about the ban on “ fraternizing,’’ how it was forbidden for our officers and soldiers to mingle with the Germans. But children are just children, the same the world over; and with them “the lid was off.” In the greeting they gave us there were no mental reservations, no considerations of policy, and we met them more than halfway. When Katrina Went to Ride ATRINA was the name of the flaxen- haired little fairy who used to hover about the Riesen-Fuerstenhof, the river- front hotel in Coblenz where I happened to be billeted. On days when there was no school she would appear very early in the morning and wait for us to finish breakfast; and on other days, in the afternoon, was sure of finding an American to take her in hand for a walk down the river to where the statue of Kaiser Wilhelm the First watched the Moselle join the Rhine. It turned out to be, usually, more ride than walk for Katrina; she made the greater part of the trip seated aloft, one hand swinging back and forth the headgear known as the overseas cap, the other steadying her in her seat by a grasp, not always too tender, upon the hair whence the cap had been removed. It was my lot to belong to a fraction of the general staff that, in those early days of the occupation, had little to do. Headquarters proceeded to forget about us, except at rare intervals, and we did not attempt to force our existence upon its notice. We made a decorous pretense of working, but not much more. The leisure was accepted gratefully as a piece of good fortune. For the Katrinas and the Gretchens, the Marias and the Margueritas, who discovered themselves in such abundance, with their big, doll-baby eyes, and their yellow hair hanging down their backs, we had plenty of time; more than they had for us, indeed, because there were the five days of school each week. You will be asking, what about the Heinrichs and the Johanns? They were favored with some of our attention, but not much. ‘“‘They don’t ‘stack up’ with the girls,”’ said our corporal, and the rest of us agreed. It was immensely diverting. They swarmed about, and we were content merely to make them talk. Having reached the point where we were beginning to get a glimmer of French, we were now transplanted into Germany and had to start all over again. To the average American, who has not studicd German and who has not grown up in close contact with those who speak it, it is the comedy lan- guage. Perhaps this attitude can be traced to impressions received in early years at the theaters where comedians sought to outdo one another in mixing German and English together and mangling them both. These performances were funny to us, and the as- sociation of ideas persists. So to our unsophisticated and unerudite citizen the mere flow of Gcrman from a human mouth, especially when it is rapid, somehow impels to laughter. When we were gathered around Katrina and two or three of her playmates on the hotel piazza in midafternoon of one of those many mild days of that winter we were hearing the merest commonplaces of a child’s talk; but from our bursts of merriment ‘the passer-by might well have thought that we were partaking of some rare feast of humor. Belgian Children are Linguists T WAS in Brussels, in June, 1919, that I first made the acquaintance of the chil- dren of Belgium. Entering the grounds of the lawn-tennis club on the outskirts of the city, I wondered for a moment if I had got into a kindergarten by mistake. It seems that when one goes to the club here he takes along a brace of babies, as one would carry a membership card; or so you would gather from the number of them at play on the big grass plot near the courts. As nearly as my inexpert eye could calculate, they ranged in age from a year and a half to eight years. This was about right for me, looking out for my own amusement. Since every other grown person was cither playing tennis or looking on, when I ap- peared among them on the grass plot I had a scarcity value and found mysclf in high favor. After the usual introductory greet- ings they crowded around me and sought to find out if I had any of those qualifications one or more of which an adult must possess if he is to be classed as an acceptable ac- quaintance; which qualifications are, prin- cipally, the telling of stories; the provision of locomotion in one form or another, either in a lateral or perpendicular direction; the uttering of strange noises, preferably sug- gesting the jungle; the capacity for more or less clownish gymnastics. This was my first expericnce with Euro- pean children who could speak English; and every one of these who was old enough to talk at all spoke both English and French. There were two not more than eight years old who had German also in their repertoire. I found out that almost all the boys and girls in this collection had lived in England during the German occupation of their country, and several of them had been born there. A majority of the nurses who sat around the edges of the lawn were English. More clearly than all you had heard and read, the scene impressed upon you the idea of Belgium as a passage, a gateway, a meet- ing ground for the nations. Children of Another Sort UT it was not the place to get any idea of the suffering the war had brought upon the mass of the Belgian people, for only fairly well-to-do folk came here. The club- house with its veranda inclosed by clamber- ing rose bushes, the smooth paths and well- trimmed shrubbery, the white flannels of the men, the modish hats and frocks of the women, the fine linen and the abundance of satin ribbons which adorned the children— all this made up a picture in which there was not the faintest hint of war past or to come. CONTINUED ON PAGE 120

Bees

Page 123

REG. U.S. PAT. OFF. DAINTY ATHLETIC UNBERWEAR ‘For Every Woman Every Day” “Lady Sealpax’

“Just |< As Comfortable As Brother’s” OF! ! The freedom and daintiness of this new underwear—Lady Sealpax just makes you feel so glad you're alive. And the prettiness of it—the sheer simplicity that you never tire of—the soft materials you love to touch. Copyright 1920 The Sealpax Co. I wear Lady Sealpax all the time, for shopping, with my dinner gowns, with my sports costumes, and with my negligees—it’s the new perfect athletic undergarment for women —“Just as comfortable as brother's!” If your dealer can’t supply you, write us, mentioning his name. Send for “The Sealpax Family” Booklet. : THE SEALPAX COMPANY, Baltimore, Md. el Or Little Brother c ] “Sealpax Ken sitiesiscer S€alpax Sealpax for men is “a better athletic | The athletic underwear for children I underwear sold in a cleaner way.” | that brings “Dad’s Comfort to Dad's

4 <a ? P On sale everywhere. Kids.” Sold in the Sealpax envelope.

Page 124

120 G > Cream your Vegetables NET CONTENTS 1 LB. AVOIRDUPOIS iAEBE “oe HEBE ~the new food product for modern cooking- cuts living costs and enriches worked’ Use Hebe Sor Creamed Potatoes Scalloped Potatoes Potatoes Delmonico Mashed Potatoes Creamed Celery Creamed Beans Creamed Onions Scalloped Tomatoes Creamed Peas _ Creamed Spinach and all your cream sauces ge Serve Hebe with Coffee and Tea and in Cocoa Rt6.U.5. PAT. OFF “4 Cone N Op TE POU we! D SKIMME ys VEGETABLE CONTAINS 7.89 VEGETABLE FAT 25.5% TOTAL SOLIDS - THE HEBE COM se aa ES: CHICAGO- ~SEATTLE,US: P. HOME JOURNAL May, - with Hebe Use more creamed vegetables on your table. Both fresh and canned vegetables are made more palatable and far more nutritious when creamed with HEBE. Use HEBE for all your cream sauces. It makes them smooth and rich. It im- proves the flavor of all dishes in which it is used. The economy of HEBE is not con- fined to cream vegetables and meats —you will use HEBE in a thousand ways in your daily cooking. For bread and cakes, doughnuts, puddings and custards, omelets, salad-dressings, cake frosting, you will find HEBE a wonder- ful convenience—an aid to better foods. The high nutritive quality of HEBE is in its balanced combination—simply pure skimmed milk evaporated to double strength enriched with cocoanut fat. In the hermetically sealed can it retains its purity and wholesomeness guarded so carefully in the process of manufacture. Order HEBE from your gro- cer. Buy a half dozen cans at a time, for you will want a plentiful supply when you have discovered its economy and goodness. And HEBE will keep. Let us send you the Hebe Book of Recipes. Write for it today. Address the Home Economy Department, 2501 Consumers Bldg., Chicago THE HEBE COMPANY , Oy bec Chicago Seattle LITTLE ADVENTURES. WITH CHILDREN IN EUROPE (CONTINUED FROM -PAGE 118) Next day I had occasion to see young Belgians of another sort. Starting out from my hotel near the king’s palace, armed with a guidebook and determined upon a sight- seeing tour of the city, I had just reached the middle of the Royal Park when my way was barred by twin girls who looked to be about three years old and who brandished toy spades at me in a friendly manner. Now, any bachelor who has or thinks he has a weakness for children, if you ask him to state his idea of a perfect combination in the briefest possible words, will answer as fol- lows: age, three; sex, female; disposition, friendly. At the hotel several hours later I recalled with something of a start that it was a sightseeing tour I had started out on that day, and realized that my guidebook was missing. I walked over to the park to re- cover it, but night had come now and the gates were locked; and my train was to leave at seven o’clock in the morning. Un- less somebody has found it, I know exactly where that book is: in the middle of a bush where I put it for safekeeping, just back of the bench near which the twins were operat- ing with their spades! Belgian Children and German Soldiers HE children in the Royal Park were much less versatile in their language than those at the lawn-tennis club; and when it was any- thing except French they spoke, it was more apt to be German than English. Despite what we have heard of the Belgians’ holding themselves aloof from the Germans, there was, inevitably, considerable mingling with the invaders on the part of the more humble classes of the population. Our own experi- ence in Germany showed how impossible it was to maintain the separation decreed by the army chiefs, and the Germans were in Belgium seven or eight times as long as we were in the Rhineland. No doubt the chil- dren had talked with German officers and soldiers many a time in this same park, and had known German families who had come to dwell in Brussels during the occupation. Here on the lawns and paths there were some prosperous folk, of the sort I had found at the club; but there were others whose appearance, though not suggesting actual present hunger, told of acquaintance with poverty and suffering. The very young, busy with their excavations or other engrossing projects, were cheerful and happy enough, innocent of either past or future; it was an elder sister in charge of them, or ‘perhaps an aunt or a mother, whose thin face and half- frightened manner carried your thoughts back to 1914. These guardians looked as if they could tell many a tale that would interest you; but, though agreeable enough, for the most part they were inarticulate, venturing not much more than a simple “yes” or “no” to your question. So I did not concern my- self much with them, but spent my energics in winning, and afterward—this was more difficult—in proving that I deserved, the friendship of Belgians of five and under. Enalish Children are Different BOUT the children in England who agreed to become acquainted with me there was a certain primness, a certain atmosphere of propriety, that marked them as different from the Continental brand. One must approach discreetly and in proper form, no matter what the disparity in age might be. There was one young English- woman—you could not describe her as less, even though she was just six—whom I met at the Ascot races. She was sitting sedately beside a tea table on the paddock lawn, looking rather bored and apparently seeing nothing about her that promised relief. It was only the fact that her parents had left her alone for a little while that made me dare to approach her. She gave me her hand affably enough, but said nothing. Her eyes, which were mar- velously pretty, turned themselves upward toward me, and there was something in them that seemed to say: ‘‘ This man doesn’t seem to have any special harm in him, but I wonder why he comes up and speaks to me; I never saw him before.” I tried the familiar devices of ingratiation one after another, but elicited no sign of interest until I began to tell her about America. At this she brightened and began to listen more attentively; and then shamelessly, in order not to lose my hold, I began to embellish my peaceful home and uneventful life with ro- mance and adventure, and before I realized it I was painting an America of the days of De Soto, with trackless prairies, buffaloes og red Indians as features of the everyday ife. When I paused for breath and new ideas, she said: “So that’s the way it is in Amer- ica?” And she added, with the air of one who was pleased at last to have her doubts resolved: “You know, my father and mother have always told me it was a wild place, but I never knew before what it was really like.” Their Deportment is Perfect Bp the armistice months, being un- able to betake itself home all at once, the American Army in Europe was occupied mostly in seeking to alleviate its homesick- ness by means of various diversions, the most extensive of which was athletics. I was in England in performance of what, in the official military language, went under the broad name of “athletic duty”; and, as on that first day in Brussels, I saw children in their most ornamental aspect, all pink and white, running up and down verandas, playing on the grass, bathed in sunlight or cooling themselves in friendly shade—in a sort of picture-book land where entered no hint of ugliness or distress. And the correct behavior, the goodness of them, was amazing. What peevishness or whimpering, what violence of temper they might display upon rising in the morning or upon going home at dinnertime was not for me to know. They gave me unmistak- ably to understand that they were well-bred first and children afterward. But with all this they were not cold, and as I came among them, a stranger without credentials, they greeted me with an eagerness and charm that would have made the hardest of men their slave. There were a number of the world’s champions playing tennis at the Queen’s Club that week, but to watch them was a rather dull pastime compared with exploring the heart of young England on the outlying lawns. How to Pronounce “Grass” HE one I remember best was Eleanora Whiting. She was a bit old for me, being nine, but despite that we became good friends. After tea in the clubhouse we wan- dered out beyond the courts and sat on the ground with our backs against the wooden part of a big roller. “T’m not sure this grass is dry enough to sit on,” I remarked idly; and alas! in pro- nouncing the word “‘grass”’ I used the short “a” of our hinterland. “What did you say?” she asked as though puzzled. When I repeated it and she understood my meaning, she put her hand on mine and said in a motherly sort of way, gently, as if she wanted to be careful not to wound my feelings: “‘You mustn’t say it that way; you must say grahss.” ‘But it is a habit; how shall I ever break it?” I objected. “Oh, you can do anything if you try hard enough; that’s what my mamma always says.” Not long after this, back in France, I walked into the little park in the rear of the Cathedral of Notre Dame and sat down on a bench. Though I had lived in Paris barely a month all together, somehow I hada feeling of being at home. Americans in uniform, however, were not such a usual sight in this rather secluded spot as in other parts of the city and the boys and girls at play here began to draw near and eye me curiously. This is a quarter not frequented by the prosperous, and in their worn-looking gar- ments these children were a very different lot from those I had seen in the suburbs of London. For all that, they were prepos- sessing. Nothing more than an encouraging motion of the hand was needed to bring them crowding about me, and all at once they started in to talk—about what I do not know; it was much too rapid and dis- connected for my unaccustomed ear. But it was stimulating and vastly agreeable. There is a liveliness, a sort of joyous abandon about them, these young French, that gives them a quality of appeal I have not found, quite, in any other country. Or perhaps it is their unconscious perfection in flattery, for they tickle my vanity by their interest in me. I am more than half con- vinced that this explains a certain preference of mine: I like the children in all the coun- tries I went to, but best of all I like the French, 1921

Page 125

=~ oe as SS co d ll g y n n e e n h 1e BESCSLSLSLSS QUEEN ANNE PATTERN eae ae All [n Harmony EGARDLESS of the occasion—whether a family meal, an informal luncheon, or a formal dinner—the silver is always conspicuous. Every woman, of course, desires to have her silver service of the same design. She can do this easily and with exceedingly good taste and judgment if her choice is 1847 Rogers Bros. In this attractive and beautiful silverware, she can select her Tea or Coffee Service to match her Knives, Forks, and Spoons, and all in the quality. that for over seventy years has caused the name 1847 Rogers Bros. to be recognized everywhere as supreme in its line. Several attractive patterns may be seen at lead- ing dealers’ or in our illustrated folder “S-28” INTERNATIONAL SILVER COMPANY, MERIDEN, CONN. New York Chicago San Francisco 9-19 Maiden Lane 5 N. Wabash Avenue 150 Post Street The Family Plate for Seventy Years (Jusennueencnneuvonanaunocenentiqnenntnit SILVERWARE

Page 126

122 HOME JOURNAL lime dispels out old illusions- > Gh Cpr dey AGN AY im 4 ys ‘ BL TAK OFFEE comes into tts own RADUALLY our old “bugaboos” pass away. Who of this day can realize that the Telephone was first received with jibes and jeers? It was called a “‘plaything.’’ Even coffee—rarest of Nature’s gifts —is sometimes assailed by people of super-sensi- tive nerves and over-wrought digestions. PS Our food fancies are many and curious. "| Red meat is too rich for the blood of some. Tomatoes contain too much acid. Milk is ° said to produce biliousness in adults — but it- is fine.for children! | If we accept the general condemnation of foods because of individual prejudices or dis- abilities, there may come a time when we shall have nothing to eat! What then? The real truth is—the use of coffee brings the greatest good to the greatest number. Coffee makes normal people more normal. Coffee makes healthy people more healthy. Brazil is noted for its large coffee produc- tion. Its people are inveterate coffee drink- ers—yet uniformly robust and healthy. Coffee is now, and ever will be, the world’s popular beverage. Drink good, pure, clean, wholesome coffee. Get the goodness of the genuine taste. There is no substitute. SIGNIFICANT— The London Lancet— that eminent medical authority—states: “The effect of coffee upon the vital centres after a meal makes it valuable as an aid to digestion.’’ Copyright 1920 by the Joint Coffee Trade Publicity Committee of the United States Be Thankful for COFFEE MORE AIR IN THE CURRICULUM (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 97) charge of the open-air teacher under direc- tion of the visiting nurse or dietitian. In order to develop sufficient energy in these children to stimulate and sustain their nerv- ous system properly the lack of protein and fat which they find in their home diet has to be made up in the school ‘féeding, and the meals are planned so as to’ give the highest possible caloric value at the least cost. Wholesome Meals at Little Cost T ROCHESTER, New York, the daily menus were worked out in the following way: BREAKFAST—Oatmeal with sugar and cream. Glass of milk. Luncu (11 o’clock)—Glass of milk. DINNER—Potroast of beef. Mashed potatoes. Corn. Bread and butter. Milk. Baked apples with cream. AFTERNOON LuncH—Cocoa with bread. The daily cost for each child, provided the buying is done at wholesale, rarely exceeds fourteen or fifteen cents, including the milk, which amounts to a pint or a pint and a half. These meals develop in the children a liking for simple, wholesome food, and the cheap bakery foods and fried meats which they are accustomed to at home become so distasteful to them that they soon clamor for cereals and meat soups and endeavor to instruct their mothers in their preparation. Very few women are trained in the that they more than hold their own in competition with other children who have had the formal training of the grammar schools. Instead of the usual full eight grades under, one teacher, in the open-air centers there are two teachers to fifty chil- dren with only four grades to plan for. This gives the teacher time to gain more definite knowledge as to the individual capacities and needs of the children, and more chance for originality in striving for results. A child really interested in the subject at hand can gain more from ten minutes’ concentration than from an hour’s desultory attention, and in the open-air school the lessons are short and are frequently broken into by exercises and change of thought. In connection with this side of the school, I quote an excerpt from an article in a recent number of the London Times, which shows how children thrive and improve under the change in the old-time program: Visitors to the Royal Botanic Gardens these days will find little groups of children sitting at their lessons under the trees. They do not sit long, for the classes last only fifteen or twenty minutes each and then there is a change of interest. The children go into the museum for musical French games or scamper off to the little gardens where they grow flowers and vegetables, or they have a ‘“‘sand”’ geography lesson, making maps and plans of the gardens. The day is all too short for them; there is none of the peevishness that makes teaching such hard work for those in charge of children. knowledge of food values or have ever been taught how to buy, and when the income is as small as in the case of these mothers of the poor, the situa- Good Work HE princi- pal of an open-air school in Michigan sent to her tion is naturally all the more de- plorable. As to proper clothing for the outdoor life, most of the open-air schools have their own equipment of warm suits, blankets and sitting-out bags. The Eskimo outfit is tne most popular and comfortable of the outfits made for this purpose, and can be slipped on over the ordinary school clothing. It is a two- piece pajama suit, of heavy wool, with hood; for very cold weather, fleece-lined boots and roomy, flannel-lined kid gloves. The sitting-out bag is made from a long strip of heavy canvas, lined with wool blan- kets, and is doubled over at the bottom to forma pouch in- to which the All Snugly Tucked in Bed board of educa- tion a report which is typical of the good ac- complished among the abnormal children, and which furnishes a striking argument in behalf of more air for the normal children. This principal says: To see children change in a few weeks from listless, drowsy, slow, lazy children, whose spe- cial réle is a habit of failure, into children with an air of superiority and confidence, and whose new role is a habit of success, has startled some of us into thinking. . The law requires pupils to attend schools where the amount of oxygen is decreased, and also where the air is stagnant, overheated, too dry, impregnated with bad odors, and often laden with dust and bacteria. They are expected to children thrust their legs. The strip extends to the shoulders and can be folded over in the shape of a cape. In this outfit — every feature of which do brain work, an essential con- dition of which is an adequate sup- ply of oxygen. From the point of view of school hygiene, the very natural question is raised as to why normal has been care- fully planned— the children withstand the cold perfectly and become very proud of their ability to do so. Even in zero weather most of them are loath to go under cover, and prefer continuing their studies in the sitting-out bags where the warm rays of the sun can best reach them. They are of course given frequent periods of relaxation and exercise, and following the midday lunch are wrapped in blankets and made to rest or sleep for an hour. Medical Inspection is Essential NE of the chief, and most important, fea- tures of the open-air school is the med- ical inspection. This is done by physicians connected with the boards of education and boards of health, and in some cities by med- ical supervisors especially appointed to open- air schools. Thorough and frequent physical examinations are made, and those children found to be suffering from defective teeth, diseased tonsils, adenoids and what not are given proper treatment. If an operation is necessary, the consent of the parents is ob- tained and hospital arrangements promptly made. The school nurse aids in making the medical inspection effective and, as one doctor has said, supplies the “motive force.” She makes the connection between the home and the schoolroom, and upon her devolves the duty of bringing about a codperation on the part of the parents. The value of the curricula is by no means overlooked; the records of pupils who have graduated from the open-air schools show A Clean-Teeth Squad at Drill children should not be permitted the supply of oxygen that is considered an essential condition of the work required of them as well as children who are ill. In Boston the school authorities require a maximum temperature of 66 degrees Fahren- heit for all classrooms indoors. Windows are kept open on one side of each closed room at all times, and periodic flushings of fresh air given. Physical instructors are relieved from duty one day each week so as to inspect and report heating and ventilating conditions in the elementary schools. The park board and recreation commission have given the school committee permission to use buildings and parks suitable for open-air classes. General Wood Saw the Need HE most powerful argument in favor of such a movement—of giving all children their full fresh-air and hygienic rights—that I have seen was contained in an article by General Leonard Wood, in Modern Medi- cine, touching on the physical defects of one- half of our drafted men. “Flat chests, spinal curvaturesand deformities, flat feet, wretched muscular development, defective teeth, slow coérdination of mind and muscle were com- mon. Carelessness concerning the person brought out very forcibly the necessity of more careful teaching in matters of personal hygiene. “We must have careful and thorough physical supervision of our children in the schools, beginning with early youth. We must carry this work through systemati- cally. Itis of vital importance to the nation!” ; :

Page 127

> > => a am . a a a a - a a a a a - a - A Lightness IGHT WEIGHT is just one of five big Vacuette advantages. Its 6% pounds of aluminum conven- ience travel lightly upstairs and down, spending none of its owner’s strength. A second advantage is the non-elec- tric feature—there are neither wires nor ‘‘connections’’ to a Vacuette. Third comes the swiftly-revolving bristle-brush, which thoroughly loos- ens all dust, grit, thread, pins, hair, etc., over a track 13 inches wide. Fourth is the ample suction which lifts the harvest of dust and dirt into a capacious, tightly-closing dustbag. Fifth is the unique every-day utility of a Vacuette. Because you need merely grasp the handle and run it across the floor in order to start the suction, you will find it a daily bless- ing instead of a once-a-week tool. The Vacuette is being demonstrated for you both in retail display-rooms and by house-to-house representa- tives. If one of the latter requests a hearing, keep in mind that even a five-minute investigation will enable you to _ prove these five points to your own satisfaction. The price will pleasantly surprise you. THE SCOTT & FETZER CO. CLEVELAND No. 8 FISHER ST., HOLBORN, LONDON W.-C. 1, ENGLAND ACHE Ue “Not an Hlectric ' pi empeea he | WEeEEeter

Page 128

All Around the House VERY room needs the brightening touch of Johnson’s Prepared Wax. It will rejuvenate your furniture, woodwork, floors and linoleum— preserve the original finish—and give your home that bright, well-groomed appearance. Johnson’s Prepared Wax imparts a beautiful, artistic lustre of - great beauty and durability. It gives a hard, dry, velvety polish which will not collect dust or show finger prints. Johnson’s Prepared Wax polishes perfectly over any finish. It forms a thin, protecting coat over the varnish, similar to the service rendered by a piece of plate glass over a desk, table or dresser top. It prevents checking and cracking. JOHN SON’S Paste -Liquid - Powdered PREPARED WAX Johnson’s Prepared Wax is made in paste, liquid and powdered forms. Use the Liquid Wax for polishing furniture, leather goods, woodwork and automobiles. We advise the Paste Wax for polishing floors of all kinds—wood, linoleum, tile, marble, etc. For a Perfect Dancing Surface Just sprinkle Johnson’s Powdered Wax over any floor. The feet of the dancers will spread the wax, polishing the floor, and immediately put it in perfect condition for dancing. For years our employees have been our partners and shared the profits. Because of this personal interest unusual care and skill enter into the manufacture of the Johnson products—overhead is reduced to the minimum—and we are enabled to sell at a very slight increase Over pre-war prices. Your dealer has ‘*JOHNSON’S’’— don’t accept a substitute. S. C. JOHNSON & SON, Racine, Wis., U.S. A. **The Wood Finishing Authorities’ Established 38 Years { a >REPARED 7 Liguio fi 2 eel

Page 129

ill eh ee a Ta = Ls BS) s HOME JOURNAL ee euihe ., ot IF BO 5a LYSE 2S ER ETI LY SS IO PO ie alate OFF FOR YOUR FIRST TRIP HE time is not far | distant when we may again travel abroad. And now, instead of a comparatively few ryt every man and woman and almost every child as a keen interest in Europe and a desire to visit the lands our soldiers tell about. Many are already making preparations to go just as soon as they can get transportation, and they cannot get over fast enough to suit our friends across the seas. Those who go for the first time will find the trip much more pleasant and profitable if they can benefit by the discoveries of more experienced travelers. The less baggage you take to Europe the more you will enjoy the trip. If you have a trunk of a size to hold what you will probably buy before your return, the best plan is to take it with you empty or practi- cally so. Time was when it was cheaper to buy a trunk on the other side, but now you would be lucky to find one at all. Your trunk will go over in the ship’s hold and on your arrival abroad you may put into it your steamer rug, furs and other cumbersome articles you do not care to lug all over Eurape, if the season of the year will permit. Keep All Your Receipts for Goods Bought OR a small amount you may store the trunk with the steamship company until you need it on your return. Then, when you buy souvenirs or other things you will not need, ship them to the steamship company and ask them to hold the packages for you. Be care-free; travel light; don’t spoil your pleasure by lugging around a lot of things which you do not need and which you are afraid you might lose. A practice that will save you much annoyance and delay is that of laying aside the bills of everything bought, at the time of purchase. An envelope in the suitcase may hold these; then, before reaching the home port, make a list of your possessions, with the price of each, and hand the list and the bills to the inspector at the customs TO EUROPE ~ By Bertha Bellows Streeter If You Plan Taking a Lot of Baggage, Don’t! Remember the Customs Officers You Will Meet. Look Before You Drink. And Think Before You Talk possible to buy extra clothes there, but it is not safe to count on it. It always was impossible to get good footwear in Europe, and war conditions certainly have not im- give you an intelligent idea of the place that will be;a great help in your explora- tions. When you kriow the arrangement of the few proved things in this line. So take with you all the ee streets, the location of the most important shoes you will need while you are away. Two pairs of well-broken walking shoes are none too many, because a change of footwear is very restful when you are on your feet a great deal. You will also need a pair of rubbers, and slippers if you take a light silk dress along for special occasions. Better Read Up Before You Go uildings and of those places of interest you most want to see, you will not feel. on.gntering a strange city in a country the language of whose people you do not understand. Look Out for the Drinking Water Max’ a tourist has contracted typhoid fever as helpless as many tourists do before he realized the importance of the use of Be are many books in the libraries and many articles in the magazines that contain a world of suggestions for the would-be traveler. Reading these during the time of waiting, and noting in a memo- randum book the items that will be of particular interest and have a bearing on your comfort, will be well worth while. No one magazine article can even touch on all the things it will be to your interest to know before you start out on this long-anticipated trip. Many tourists rely on Baedeker’s guidebooks that cost from two to three dollars each. Often this is an unnecessary expense because the same information may be had for nothing. Nearly all railways, at least in Great Britain, issue free guidebooks with maps and lists of rooms and board in the places along their line. If you do indulge in Baedeker’s, however, and dislike their conspicuous coversand their cumbersome weight, try taking them apart and binding each section separately. A black oilcloth cover into which any section may be slipped at will is a desirable thing to have, especially if you visit the mountains or. the British Isles where the air is very damp. This makes a small book that may be carried in a pocket, one of which, at least, every woman tourist should possess. A study of the map of each city just before your visit, preferably while on the train on your way, will house. With such a list, the inspector r generally opens the trunk and looks at a ! few articles and if they correspond with the bills the trunk is passed at once. Travelers who have not taken such pre- cautions frequently have the contents of their trunks dumped out on the dock. The inspector seems to think that this is the easiest and quickest way for him to do the work involved in examining the baggage of that particular person. If your trunk has some distinguishing mark like a cross or a broad band of paint diagonally across each surface, it may be identified very quickly and save you a great deal of time and trouble. The Clothes You'll Need ON’T wear yourself out making a quantity of clothes before you go; among other things you will need a serv- iceable woolen traveling suit with a jacket and short skirt, a couple of pretty washable waists, a semi-evening dress either of charmeuse or some material that will go into small space and yet not crush, a couple of changes of underwear, one woolen set, and a becoming felt or cloth hat with a brim that may be pulled down over the eyes. Washable crépe underwear saves waiting for dilatory laundresses. Allow for their stretching instead of shrinking; remember, they don’t launder clothes over there as we do here. It may be that before you go abroad conditions may be more as they were before the war, and it will be Yh TA. gly - BRE PERS: ABA ORs. bottled waters while on European trips. It is not safe there to drink any water without first inquiring into the source of supply, and under no circumstances whatever should glacier water be used. where you know there is a vigilant committee that corresponds to our boards of health here at home, it might do no harm to drink what the citizens are accustomed to; but to be always on tlie safe side it is best to make no exceptions at all. Bottled waters are cheaper abroad than with us and can be found anywhere. If you accustom your- self to a particular brand and stick to it, you will probably enjoy at least good health during your stay. Certainly the price of such water is far less than care and doctors’ bills through sickness, to say noth- ing of the inconvenience and discomforts to yourself. Of course boiled water is always safe and may be found in even the most out-of-the-way places. Asa general thing tea is, in our American judgment, uni- versally bad on the Continent and universally good in England, even in mountain and country inns. Hence, if you are to enjoy good tea, it is an excellent plan to carry a tiny package of a favorite brand while out of the British Isles. It is a blessing to a traveler to be able to enjoy both tea and coffee, because while tea is bad, the coffee is In cities universally good on the Continent; while you get good tea in England, the coffee there is poor. Indeed, it is in Europe that most of us can pick up a lot of pointers as to the making of good coffee. What Foreigners Think of Us T SEEMS as if no traveler with the least spark of imagination would have to be reminded of the attitude of tourists in former days, and that now, ofall times, thoughtlessness on the part of the Amer- ican traveler is more out of place than ever. Most of the European countries have learned to know the sterling qualities of our boys. In many a French, Italian, British and Belgian home memories are cherished of our chivalrous, serious- minded and yet fun-loving American soldier boys. Thousands of families have revised their ideas of our people and are more than ready to accept a bet- ter understanding of us; to be con- vinced that we are not what they had reason to believe we were from the Amer- icans they had formerly seen—thought- less, inconsiderate, vulgar and lacking in a sense of decent politeness, Would that every tourist would re- member that as a nation we want these friends of ours to know our better be- haved people, to realize that our sons and brothers whom they knew during the war are far more representative of us than the travelers they knew five years ago. As our boys were courteous, let us be courteous; as they were kind, let us be kind. POPES

Page 130

HEINZ APPLE 57 PURE FOOD PRODUCTS HJ. HEINZ Co, PITTSBURGH USA. | MAKERS BOT. 20, Something especially fine for children Herz it isonce more, Heinz Apple Butter, the same old-fashioned apple butter, made from choice apples, cooked in cider, with the same rich, appetite-provok- ing spiciness, made the way your mother used to make it. It is just as good for your children as that old- time apple butter was for you. They will like it better than dairy butter—just as you did. And you will have found a new dainty for the children’s table, which you will also insist on for your own supper. Some of the Vinegars Spaghetti Baked Beans Tomato Ketchup All Heinz goods sold in Canada are packed in Canada 126 HOME JOURNAL THE MORETON MYSTERY (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 31) As soon as the inquest was over Parker had touched Driscoll’s arm. ““Come with me to your room; I want to talk to you,” he said; and Driscoll had fol- lowed him from the study. When they reached his room Driscoll had dropped into a chair by the table. He looked haggardly at Parker. “Their decision, yes,” he said. “But it’s not the truth,” he reit- erated with settled conviction. “You no- ticed Uncle Mathew’s expression last night; the jury didn’t see that and no one told of it. His features have settled; he looks peaceful this morning; but I’ll never forget that look of fighting rage. It’s not the truth, Parker.” “Better for us to accept it as such—for the present,” Parker answered. Driscoll looked up at the lawyer. ‘This is not the end of it, then? I’ve felt it wasn’t. That whole inquest struck me as a farce which it was best to maintain, practically everyone working for the same end. Nixie was pretty honest, for she said ‘He would never have done that!’ but she was hiding something, too, like most of the rest of us.” Parker was lighting a cigar; he snapped the match in two and flung it down. “Their decision amounts to nothing; it’s only the beginning.” Driscoll spoke with sudden fire. ‘Parker, don’t run off with a wrong idea; Nixie had no hand in it. That infernal dog-in-the- manger jealousy of Aunt Lilian’s! It was so much the worse because she believes every word she uttered. Uncle Mathew obsessed to the point of suicide by Nixie! Or by Aunt Lilian’s jealousy, either, for that matter! She’s been the one obsessed. What wonder that Uncle Mathew turned to Nixie for comfort. He was unloved and childless, and Nixie was his one comfort; he clung to her and he adored her.” Driscoll paused for breath and shook his shoulders impatiently. “‘T could have said all this at the inquest, but to what purpose? It seemed to me the less said the better.” Parker regarded him thoughtfully. “And did Miss Allen love your uncle?”’ he asked. Lo flung up his uninjured hand. ‘Ask mesomething Iknow! It’snot easy to tell about Nixie, Parker. A less demon- strative, more secretive, more determined- willed woman never existed, or a more intense and fiery woman—under the surface. I don’t know another woman who’d have been ca- pable of holding her place in this family, as Nixie has, in the face of Aunt Lilian’s jealousy. Outwardly indifferent to Uncle Mathew’s devotion, inwardly indifferent, too, for all I really know, yet she stuck to him loyally. I don’t know, Parker, whether she loved him or whether she simply had an immense pity for him.” “What do you know about that chauf- feur?” Parker asked abruptly. Driscoll instantly stiffened. ‘“ Nothing! I never gave him a thought—until last night.”” He sprang up and walked restlessly about. “It struck me that Nixie was trying to shield him at the inquest. I’ve always thought that some day Nixie’d really love, and then it would be all over with her; the unreclaimed circus-woman would show in her. But that ordinary, strapping fellow” — he whirled on Parker—‘“‘ what’s her interest in him, anyway?” “Mainly his interest in her, I imagine,” Parker flashed out. There was as much rest- less irritation in his answer as there was in Driscoll’s question. “She wouldn’t take to him surely? That statement of his was well expressed, but it’s my belief someone wrote it for him. Why, the man’s got a pugilist’s mug on him; he’s common and rough, a chauffeur.” ‘Has it occurred to you that possibly Miss Allen’s acquaintance with him dates back to the circus days?” “No. What makes you think that?” “‘He looks the type, doesn’t he?” ““Yes—I suppose he does,” Driscoll con- ceded in a troubled way. “And you think he’s mad over Nixie, of course?” “TT CERTAINLY looks that way to me. But let’s let that be for a while, Driscoll. Tell me, does Burke like Miss Allen?” “Devoted to her! The servants all like her.” “Speaks well for her,”’ Parker said briefly. ‘‘Burke’s known her ever since she came into the family, hasn’t he?” “Yes. Burke’s not butler for the town house, only for Moreton House. He’s out. here the year round, and so is Nixie—that is, she was until last winter. Aunt Lilian took her to the town house last winter, to keep her under her eye, I suppose. Nixie and her governess, Burke and a couple of servants, that used to be the household out here dur- ing the winter months, and Uncle Mathew used to slip down here and play around with Nixie, like any father with his pet child, until Nixie grew into an out-and-out beauty and Aunt Lilian put a stop to it. This last winter Nixie’s had no governess, but I think that the maid Aunt Lilian had for years acted as spy on Nixie. Three months ago the creature had an operation and didn’t get over it, and Aunt Lilian’s had a succession of maids since then and Nixie’s been freer from surveillance, I fancy. Nixie’s had a bad time of it altogether, and I guess Uncle Mathew wanted to get her away from it all, set her up for herself, a proposition that to Aunt Lilian would be like a red rag to an angry bull.” ARKER continued with his searching questions: ‘‘ Burke’sa safe sort, Driscoll, very loyal and close-mouthed?” “Old Burke? Tight as an oyster! He’sa bit sly, [think; but he served Uncle Mathew faithfully, and Nixie too; he’s loyal, all right.” “‘T’m glad to have all the side lights I can on what’s happened,” Parker remarked. Driscoll paused in his walk and faced him. “I’m willing to give you all the side lights I can, but I want to know first where you stand. We think the same, Parker—that Uncle Mathew never took that dose of his own free will? That someone forced it on him?” “I’m not prepared to say that your uncle did not take his own life,’ Parker returned unequivocally. “Oh, quit being a lawyer for a few minutes and speak out,” Driscoll exclaimed. ‘‘ Accuse me if you want to—only say what you ac- tually think!” “T’m not accusing anybody, even in my own mind,” Parker answered equably. ‘I’m trying to weigh every circumstance care- fully. What I want is to talk this thing over with you, Driscoll, discuss motives rather than individuals.” “Go ahead. Heaven knows, I want light on the subject.” ‘*Well, let us consider this household then; we'll begin with Mrs. Moreton; we’ll grant that she and her husband did not love each other, that their relations were decidedly strained; moreover, that Mrs. Moreton has been distracted by jealousy. But you agree with me, don’t you, that her having any part in that crime is highly unlikely?” “Out of the question!’ Driscoll said de- cidedly. “But would she be capable of conniving with someone to commit that crime; had she a motive?” **AUNT LILIAN couldn’t have had a hand in it,” Driscoll declared. ‘‘I know her well; she gets angry and goes off the handle, she’ll row endlessly, and she nags and nags and magnifies her suspicions; but she’s mentally and physically incapable of being acriminal. She’s a good deal of a fool, a confirmed faddist forever straining after small effects, a nervous, suspicious, worry- ing sort}and spiteful in a small way, but a highly proper woman withal. Aunt Lilian couldn’t be a criminal if she tried.” “Her horror in the study bore every mark of genuineness.” “Of course she was horrified. She’s still horrified over it all and always will be; but it doesn’t prevent her from having her hair dressed and putting on black, and it won’t prevent her from clinging to her suspicions and losing her temper when she’s crossed and having it in for Nixie and feeling impor- tant over being a wealthy widow. That’s just Aunt Lilian. She had no hand in it, Parker.” “Nor any of the servants? They struck me as a pretty decent lot and very fond of Mr. Moreton. Besides, whoever committed that murder, if it was a murder, was skilled and intelligent; therefore we may conclude that there was a well-defined motive. Had the doctor any animus?” “Levene!” Driscoll exclaimed. “ Not he! I know a lot about Levene. He’s not bad- hearted, just a rather clever, effeminate sort, eager to make his way. He’s especially fitted to doctor middle-aged half hypochondriacs like Aunt Lilian. Why, he’s an ultra- conventional ass; he’d fall dead at the mere thought of jeopardizing his much-prized social position. He’s been aiming right along for Elfreda Craxton’s set. He admired Uncle Mathew immensely, and many’s the time he smoothed out Aunt Lilian’s tempers. She’s nothing to him but a good paying patient, and she’s smiled on him merely because the devoted services of a young society physi- cian—which would be her definition of him—flatters her vanity. Aunt Lilian likes to look interesting and to be told that she’s CONTINUED ON PAGE 128 eB ERY

Page 131

- SS etn Please Mamma make some Cocoanut Cookies | VERYONE likes cocoanut cookies and cakes, and Dromedary Cocoanut has made it easy and economical to have them often. Easy because Dromedary has the rich, fresh cocoanut flavor without the trouble of grating, and economical because there is no waste. Dromedary Cocoanut not only tastes good, it is good—a healthful food, good for both children and grown-ups. The cover of the “Ever-Sealed”” package may be replaced after using a part of the contents, and the remainder will keep fresh and moist to the last shred. Every package contains Guarantee Write today for book of new Dromedary Cookie recipes. Sent Free upon request. Try these delightful Cocoanut Orange Jumbles '/, cup shortening VY; cup orange juice 1 cup sugar 1/4, cup Dromedary Cocoanut Grated rind of | orange 3 cups barley flour 1 egg, beaten 4 teaspoons baking powder Beat shortening and sugar to a cream. Add orange rind, egg, orange juice, cocoanut, and flour sifted with baking powder. Roll into a thin sheet. Cut out with doughnut cutter, place the jumbles a little apart on buttered baking pan. Brush top of each cookie with slightly beaten egg-white or cold water; cover with Dromedary Cocoanut. Dredge with granulated sugar and bake delicate brown in a quick oven. The HILLS BROTHERS Co. Department B 375 Washington St., New York Cover Keeps revoke ena Fresh Replacing ¥ }

Page 132

128 Welch’ “THE NATIONAL DRIN K”" HINK of the stored-up rich- ness in purple Concord grapes. Sun and rain and dew and elements of Mother Earth, combined by the miracle of Na- ture into a joyous, wholesome refreshing drink. elchs “the National Drink How much better than ‘‘con- cocted’’ drinks of unknown in- gredients. em Labet nghe_ 198 * ice beces WELCH ELD.RY. USM, Welch’s is just the pure juice of selected:Concord grapes — noth- ing added, nothing taken away. For fifty years Welch’s has been the highest standard in grape juice, its purity unquestioned, its quality unapproached. Always prepared in the careful Welch way and sealed in clean new bottles. Order Welch’s by the bottle or case from your grocer. Serve it freely to family and guests. It is healthful and strength-building. Always serve Welch’s cold. It may be used ‘‘straight’’ or diluted with plain or charged water, or blended with lemonade and other beverages. Write for the at- tractive booklet ‘‘Welch Ways’’ which contains 99 recipes for serving Welch’s. Guage the pure grape spread e A delightful spread made from selected whole grapes and pure sugar. No seeds, skins nor acid crystals. Other Welch Quality Pure Fruit: spreads are Peachlade, Plumlade, Cherrilade and Fruitlades with strawberries, raspberries, blackberries and black cur- rants. At grocers everywhere in 15 ounce glass Jars. . Tne Welch Grape Juice Company, Westfield, NY HOME JOURNAL THE MORETON MYSTERY (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 126) ‘alluring.’ She’s not altogether a hypo- chondriac either; she really does suffer and often really needs a doctor.” Parker showed genuine interest in Dris- coll’s analyses. ‘‘The doctor has two good witnesses to his movements after dinner,”’ he commented. “Tt couldn’t have been Levene,” Driscoll repeated. “You appear to have thought him out pretty well.” “T’ve thought over every person and every possibility until my head aches,” Driscoll answered with sudden weariness. “So have I,” Parker confessed. ‘ But let’s go on: Von Betler, Driscoll?” mb. considered Von Betler—and the Count,” Driscoll said thoughtfully. “ I’ve turned them over and over in my mind, but I can’t see it, Parker. I’ve known Von Betler ever since I was a boy. He’s a gentleman and a pretty fine sort and his wife’s the staunchest little American alive. It’s true that before we declared war Von Betler sided with Germany, but it’s also true that since we’ve been in it Von Betler has worked heart and hand for America. His father was a Prussian; that’s the worst that can be said against him. And the Count’s not a German or a German sympathizer. And he’s always kept himself clear of the rich Germans in New York. He knows the best people in the city, many of them intimately; Aunt Lilian secured something of a lion when she got Gansingen out here for a week-end and, naturally, she was in a rage when Uncle Mathew snubbed him. I’ve known Gan- singen for some time and I like him. He’s one of the most charming men socially that I’ve ever known. It’s true, too, that he wants the Government to give him a job; he’s ready to go on ambulance service or anything they want him to do.” Parker nodded. “It’s inconceivable from any angle it’s viewed. A murder plot is a pretty serious thing. And after Moreton’s attitude at dinner, Von Betler and the Count would be the first to come under suspicion. To strike Moreton down immediately after that scene at dinner or to permit such a thing to be done would be the surest way to court suspicion. There must be a motive for a crime like that, and in looking for it in this direction I don’t find it.” “Nor I. I don’t believe there’s a single real German sympathizer in the house, un- less possibly Mrs. Insmann, and the Von Betlers accounted for her after dinner. A woman couldn’t have done that thing any- way; no woman could accomplish a Powell murder; she hasn’t the wrist strength.” “Hardly woman’s work,” Parker agreed; “but stranger things have happened. Still, as far as Mrs. Insmann is concerned, I judge her to be of the martyr-pacifist order, noth- ing worse. You followed the Powell case, then, Driscoll?” “T was one of the reporters at the trial,” Driscoll answered uncomfortably. “I was reading the whole thing over again yester- day afternoon, in Hoffman’s book on ‘Poi- sons and Some Strange Cases.’ I wish I’d never seen that confounded book!”’ He did not look at Parker; he looked down. “‘T remember you asked your uncle about it. To whom does it belong?” “T don’t know. I know it oughtn’t to be allowed out of a psychopathist’s library.” ARKER dropped the subject. ‘We come then to‘the person to whom we both have given the most thought,” he said practically, “and that’s the chauffeur. We’ll leave Miss Allen out of the matter, except in as far as her evident faith in Holt may have led her to shield him from suspicion by emphasizing the short time it took her to search for Mr. Moreton. If, as she insisted, she went through Mr. Moreton’s room and her own and down to the library, turned and came back immediately, the crime could scarcely have been committed by the chauffeur during her absence, for by going through the per- formance at the request of the jury, she demonstrated to us all that it takes just six minutes to hurry through Moreton’s room, pass through her own, run down the stairs and look into the library, and return to the landing where both she and the chauffeur declared he was waiting. Now, Driscoll, Jowett told me last night that, by his watch, exactly twenty-five minutes passed between the time Miss Allen and Holt entered the basement and the moment when Jowett him- self entered the study. In that case, there are certainly about fifteen minutes, in addition to the six, to be accounted for. Now “ag “Twenty-five minutes!” Driscoll inter- rupted sharply. “He didn’t tell us that at the inquest. He said he waited ‘something over ten minutes.’ I never dreamed that twenty-five minutes had passed, nor did the jury. Why, Parker, Levene has insisted that Uncle Mathew hadn’t been dead more than twenty minutes.” Driscoll was greatly per- turbed. “Jowett slurred the fact, and for good rea- sons of his own, I fancy,” Parker returned dryly. “What reasons?”’ Driscoll demanded. “Because he knows that this is only the beginning.” “That’s the reason his testimony was ‘so innocuous, eh? He wants a free hand and all the glory?” “He certainly wants a free hand. Jowett’s a pretty clever man, Driscoll. He knows ex- actly what he’s about, and I fancy it’s not all glory he’s after. He certainly wanted this inquest to terminate exactly as it did.” . “You worked to that end, too, Parker.’’ Parker merely shrugged, then continued: ‘Now you see the importance of those min- utes Miss Allen and Holt either did or did not spend together. If Miss Allen was absent on her search for ten or twelve minutes not six, a powerful man like Holt, if he was skilled, could have done the thing; no doubt of it. If Miss Allen was away only the six minutes, and they had fifteen or so minutes together, the thing could not have been done by the chauffeur without Miss Allen’s knowledge. “But Driscoll,” Parker added quickly, for Driscoll had begun to walk the floor, “remember that Levene’s statement would not convince a jury. Under the present circumstances, no physician could decide to the minute when your uncle died. He may have died one minute or two or even five minutes before Miss Allen and Holt looked into the study; any jury would give them the benefit of the doubt. But it’s the chauffeur we’re considering now.’ You think him the possible criminal, don’t you?” - ES, I do,” Driscoll confessed. ‘I be- lieve the man had a reason for being here, and his making off looks bad. You see, Parker, Nixie had a lonely time of it. Aunt Lilian won’t let her see people, and this fellow may have imposed on her. If she had faith in him she’d try to shield him; she’s that sort. I can’t get the German-plot idea out of my head, Uncle Mathew had such an out-and-out detestation of the whole tribe. If Holt was a German agent we don’t have to look far for a motive.” “There’s always the possibility of private revenge,” Parker suggested quietly. “Jeal- ousy, some fancied insult, any one of half a dozen things.” Driscoll paused abruptly in his walk. “If Holt was madly in love with Nixie and he suspected—misunderstood I mean—the character of Uncle Mathew’s love for Nixie— and was jealous—I know what that sort of thing is like—why, Parker ” he stopped. “Exactly,” Parker answered. “But not in sudden anger, Driscoll, for whoever com- mitted that murder—if it was a murder; I persist in that ‘if’—had the Powell case in mind and had planned his course, else how came he to have the hydrocyanic?” Driscoll stood still, considering, his brows drawn. Then he sighed heavily. ‘It’s beyond me,” he said. ‘I can’t help feeling, though, that Holt may be the man.” “But you realize, of course, that if Holt should be accused of the crime and arrested, Miss Allen would almost certainly be dragged in as an accomplice?” “Realize! I’ve done nothing but realize, from the moment Nixie told her story in the study and I saw how Holt hung on her words,” Driscoll exclaimed in despair. “Well, Holt’s not arrested yet,’ Parker said briskly. ‘“Let’s not borrow trouble. There are several other possibilities for us to consider, Driscoll; there remain for our consideration myself, yourself and Jowett— and the possible ” “Jowett!” Driscoll interrupted in amaze- ment. ‘We agreed to consider everybody, didn’t we?” Parker returned composedly. “Yes, but Jowett never entered my head.” “TT TASN’T it occurred to you that of all the people connected with last night’s tragedy, myself, yourself and Jowett are the only ones who have no one to vouch for our movements after dinner?” Parker answered with a sort of grim amusement. ‘Even the chauffeur has Miss Allen’s testimony to the effect that he had only six minutes to himself. Well, let us begin with Everitt Parker as the possible criminal?” “Tt’s no time for joking, Parker.” “T think myself that it would be rather difficult to persuade a jury that I killed CONTINUED ON PAGE 131 Pent so icerree son anes ee Go

Page 133

HOME JOURNAL S ” : s ~S : fn, Sy i ._ “ar 7 : a % e a a." ty “ Se ae q = oe ee adie a 7 cu Everymeal — Everyday Sunshine Biscuits Week—May 24 to 29 inclusive The morning of Monday, May 24th, display rack at your grocer’s. It features an marks the opening of the nation-wide appetizing assortment of Sunshine Biscuits. “Sunshine Biscuits Week.” During this week Loose-Wiles Biscuit Company will co-operate with dealers of Sunshine Biscuits in displaying the wide variety of Sunshine Keep a Sunshine shelf in your pantry— Biscuits, beginning Sunshine Biscuits Week. For Sunshine Biscuits Week was planned so Sunshine Biscuits are a staple food suit- that you might become more familiar with able for all the family meals—and always Sunshine Biscuits. Look for the Sunshine _ ready for unexpected guests. It shows you that there are Sunshine Biscuits for every meal—every day. In individual packages and in bulk. Fairy Tale Pictures and Cunning Verses are packed in most Sunshine Cartons. JoosE-WiLEs Biscuit (OMPANY Bakers of Sunshine Biscuits Branches in over 100 cities ’ E have prepared a Fairy Tale Book of Rhymes, handsomely illustrated. To partly cover cost of preparation and mailing, send sc in coin (no stamps accepted) to this Company. Dept. B, 809 Commerce Building, Kansas City, Mo. | ~) LOOSE-WILES BISCUIT COMPANY | Dept. B, 809 Commerce Building Kansas City, Mo. | } Please send me a copy of ‘Sunshine Hints for the | Hostess,”’ illustrating scores of delicious biscuit uses. | oe are sweet and wholesome and are candied cherries. Serve with Sunshine Yum- and heated in white sauce. Sprinkle with Grocer’s Address ttingly served with hot or cold milk. Yums, arranging them on the serving plate. paprika. Serve with Tak-hom-a Biscuit. eT Sunshine Graham Crackers Sunshine Yum-Yums (Snappy Ginger Tak-hom-a Biscuit with Creamed er | with Milk Snaps) with Pineapple Sherbet Cucumbers Address Good for the kiddies’ between-meals luncheon Prepare pineapple sherbet by your usual recipe. Parboil 6 cucumbers, removing seeds from 3 | Giants ite | OF going-to-bed snack. Sunshine Graham Fill in an orange basket and decorate with to use as shell for serving the others, sliced | .

Page 134

7 @&s LADeE€£E S HOME JOURNA May, 1920 "See how thick I spread it!” a — © 1919 B.N. PCO. a CUSMMAN A eae OS a ea Flavor First— rap Roasted-Peanut Flavor FOODS OF FINEST FLAVOR BEECH-NUT BACON N Beech-Nut Peanut Butter—as in Beech-Nut Bacon, Reece io gyh Beg adil in Beech-Nut Tomato Catsup, Chili Sauce, Pork and nt Ri ne pe og Beans, Beech-Nut Jams, Jellies, and Marmalades, Mints BEECH-NUT OSCAR’S SAUCE and Ginger Ale—you will always find that de/icious flavor pee tl Rapa a ing Pheer has been made the first consideration. PO Rg ah ay The whole family loves the haunting, roasted-peanut Peach, Damson Plum BEECH-NUT JELLIES flavor of Beech-Nut Peanut Butter. Order a jar today. Grape, Red Currant, Crab-Apple, Quince, q N ‘ BEECH-NUT CANDIES Spitzenberg Apple, Black Currant ] BEECH-NUT MARMALADES Orange and Grapefruit BEECH-NUT PRESERVES Cherry and Pineapple BEECH-NUT JELLIED FRUITS ™ = Lime Drops, Lemon Drops fe ¢c . BEECH-NUT GINGER ALE One of ““The Foods of Finest Flavor BEECH-NUT CHEWING GUM BEECH-NUT PACKING COMPANY, CANAJOHARIE, NEW YORK BEECH-NUT MINTS Mint, Wintergreen, Clove, Licorice, Cinnamon a

Page 135

P. CO. t ¥ i . ViGys 1920 HOME JOURNAL es a ie ELIS i oe « is : cae —_ ae e- ay, ds fete eG YS BP THE MORETON MYSTERY » (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 128) Mathew Moreton, although I have no doubt there are those who have carefully canvassed the possibility. Yourself, Driscoll?” “My God, no!” Driscoll said with pas- sionate emphasis. ‘I growled at the old man sometimes, but I respected him and loved him.” His eyes filled with tears. “How about Jowett?” ““You’re not serious, Parker?’’ “Why not?” Parker demanded. “Find a motive and, for all I can see, Jowett’s as likely a suspect as-any one of us. He’s in- telligent, well enough acquainted with the Powell murder and others to plan a murder skillfully. He certainly was about the place last night unchaperoned. It’s often the least likely person who finally proves to be the criminal, Driscoll.” “T give it up!” Driscoll said with a gesture expressive of bewilderment. “Not till we’ve considered the last pos- sibility,” Parker persisted. ‘This house is not inaccessible; that basement door was not locked, and when I came in a quarter past ten the front door stood open. Well, what was to hinder some outsider from sneaking in that way and upstairs and down again to the study through Moreton’s room, and being startled by sounds of steps on the basement stairs—those stairs aren’t car- peted—escaping up the boxed stairway, through Moreton’s room and possibly out again by the front door? I tell you, Driscoll, if the circumstances were a little different, I’d thrill over getting, this case before a jury. I’d make them see double and luxu- riate in doing it.” HERE were in Everitt Parker a few drops of blood of the wandering tribe. Though the son of a blue-eyed mother and a blond father, he was dark, aquiline and warm- tinted. For a brief few moments his dark face was alight, his slim fingers aquiver; he had flung out his hands, palms up, a gesture in which he never indulged, except when moved. Driscoll Moreton studied him anxiously. “But you'll not stir muddy water, Parker? I swear Nixie couldn’t,have had a hand in it, and she’d be drenched with dirt if this thing came into court.” Parker’s hands dropped and he spoke quietly: “T stir muddy water? No. But someone else will do that, or I’m no prophet.” “Jowett?” “Probably—or someone else, very cer- tainly.” “And we?” “Sit tight and hold our tongues, and if it comes to a fight, fight/ I’ve told you I could make a jury see double.” He nodded at Driscoll, his lips tight-set. “You'll stand by Nixie then, Parker?” Driscoll asked eagerly. “Your uncle appointed me her counsel,” Parker answered succinctly. Driscoll drew a long breath. “I feel better,” he said with profound relief. “TI have a lot of confidence in you, Parker. And now Ill tell you something: You remember .\unt Lilian was questioned about there being poison in the house? Well, I know that there was. Yesterday afternoon I went to Uncle Mathew’s medicine cupboard; you know how I am when I have a spree coming on, a confounded aching and restlessness that gets the best of me. I was awfully keen on keep- ¢ a clear head and I was looking for a dative; aspirin helps me sometimes. Well, ‘ere wasn’t any aspirin, but there in plain vi . Mey a bottle of hydrocyanic, plainly labeled.” PARKER'S face had lost all expression. 4+ “You didn’t tell of it at the inquest,” he ‘No,” Driscoll answered slowly, ‘‘I con- Jered and then I didn’t. It was Aunt Lilian “no was questioned, you remember, not I. I’d decided that the less said the better. The bottle I saw wasn’t the one on the desk, Parker; it was larger and almost half full. I’ve been to Uncle Mathew’s medicine cupboard before, other times I’ve been out here, but I never saw that bottle before. When I saw it I thought, ‘What’s Uncle Mathew got that stuff about for?’ When I was reading Hofiman’s book I thought of it again, then forgot it. But after we carried Aunt Lilian up last night I went first thing and Idoked in the medicine cupboard, and the bottle wasn’t there; it wasn’t anywhere about.” ARKER had been thinking intently. “It’s as well you didn’t mention it,” he said rather absently. “Jowett, of course, overhauled that medicine cupboard; but if the bottle was gone when you looked, it was not there when he made his investigation. It’s a bit of evidence, I must say,” he added in the same preoccupied way. ‘That bottle must be about somewhere; it’s not so easy to doaway witha bottle. Tell me,did you notice any empty one-ounce bottles in the cupboard, like the bottle that was on the study desk?” “No, every bottle had something in it and I don’t remember seeing any bottle as small as that.” Driscoll regarded Parker’s preoccupation anxiously. “Do you think the thing could be used against Nixie?” he asked, then added with a touch of defiance: “T think it’s a much more certain proof that Uncle Mathew may have thought of suicide. I wish now I had come forward with it at the inquest.” Parker aroused somewhat. ‘‘No, I’m glad you didn’t happen to be questioned. We’ll keep the thing to ourselves for the present: we'll have to. Now there’s something I want you to do; I want you to get into town to your office and find out what your paper means to do in the way of a story of this thing. There are bound to be reporters out here; I wonder they haven’t appeared be- fore this; but I have an idea that their papers won’t allow them to say much. I fancy the lid’s already on. You go in and find out.” “You think the Secret Service is on to it?”’ Driscoll asked quickly. “TIKE as not. But if your paper wants a story, you’re prepared to give it to them, just the surface facts and the gist of the inquest; and don’t forget to emphasize Miss Allen’s extreme youth and characterize the chauffeur as a boy. Also speak of Miss Allen as Mathew Moreton’s adopted and well-beloved daughter; speak of her frantic distress and eager search for help when she and the young chauffeur made the discovery, and be sure to mention Mr. Moreton’s anxiety over the strike at the mills and his strenuous activity during this last hot week. But I don’t need to tell you your business; there’s no man in New York better qualified than you are to write a skillful story.” “T intended to go in and give them a story, if they wanted it. You think then that the Secret Service may take a hand in this?” “T don’t know a thing more about it than you do, Driscoll. I do think, though, that in a case like this anything is possible, so you make haste into town. I’ll get in as soon as I can, and then I’ll telephone you.” “T’ll get the next train,”’ Driscoll said with energy. “That’s right,’ Parker returned with sat- isfaction. ‘‘Keep going and don’t brood.” He put his hand on, Driscoll’s shoulder. “ And, my boy, think of Nixie. Things may not go altogether well with her; we’ll need to have clear heads. Don’t brood over im- possibilities, my boy—and don’t drink!” The tears gathered in Driscoll’s eyes. He did not trust himself to speak; he merely nodded in a decided way and went out. And in a few minutes Parker also left the room. CONTINUED IN THE JUNE HOME JOURNAL HER PICTURE By John J. McLaurin r IT were given me to paint A perfect picture, free from taint Of earthly dross, no hoary saint, Nor fabled nymph, nor sylvan stream, Nor storied pile would be the theme Of my inspired, enraptured dream. Nay, on the canvas I would trace, In all its loveliness and grace, The beauty of my darling’s face; Yet deftest skill of painter’s brush Could not depict her winsome blush When rose and lily fondly crush; Nor the soul shining in the eyes, Bright with the luster of the skies. Whose glances are life’s richest prize; And the sweet voice, low, soft and clear, Falling like music on the ear, To soothe and bless, and banish fear. Then let the artist’s hand forbear; And in my heart, shrined safely there, The precious image I shall wear. ¢ Ls a omy EI 5” DO | Tes My \'% | oy buttonhole!’’ / > Today thousands of women in city, town and country are telling practically this same story since learning through the Woman’s Institute to make their own clothes. Learn Dressmaking at Home The Woman’s Insti- tute has developed a wonderful method of teaching dressmaking by which you can learn easily and quickly in spare time amid the comfort and quiet of your own home sur- roundings, to make waists, dresses, skirts, suits, coats, lingerie, hats, children’s clothes — everything youdesire for yourself, your fam- ily and others. This new plan is so simple you start mak- ing garments at once, so thorough that with- out previous experience you acquire in a few months right at home, the skill of a profes- sional dressmaker. Dress Better at One- Third the Cost You can save two-thirds of the money you now spend for clothes, or have three times as many dresses by learning to make them yourself. You can have absolutely new dresses at merely the cost of mate- rials, or can make over gar- ments of previous seasons into fresh and charming dresses in the currentstyles at almost no cost at all. You can have better look- ing, better fitting, more be- coming clothes because you will be able to develop styles just suited to your own indi- viduality, in fabrics and col- ors of your own choosing. 50,000 Others Have Learned Quickly There is not the slightest doubt about your ability to learn. 50,000 women and girls in all circumstances and of all ages from 12 to 60 have proved by the gar- ments they have made and the dollars they have saved the success of the Institute’s method. Go in Business as a Dressmaker Thetrainingissocomplete that you can take up dress- making as a profession and sew for your friends, secure a position or have a shop of your own. Hundreds of am- bitious women and girls have successfully established themselves in business through their Institute courses and now have splen- did incomes. Send Today for ‘*‘Dressmaking Made Easy”’ You cannot afford to let another day pass without finding out about this new plan. Simply send the cou- pon below or aletter or postal for a copy of the Institute’s handsome, 64 page book, **Dressmaking Made Easy.”’ Your request will not obli- gate you in any way, but will bring you—free—the full story of how you can dress better at less cost. | Woman’s Institute, Dept. 38E, Scranton, Penna. ! Please send me one of your booklets and tell me howI can 1 learn the subject marked below. “This summer I have six dresses instead of two ” RETTIER dresses—more stylish—better made— and for the first time in my life dresses that my friends say have my own individuality in every line. And they cost me less than the two I had last season. How did I manage? I made them all myself. Besides, I’ve made ‘three skirts, half a dozen blouses and all the chil- dren’s clothing. And a year ago I couldn’t make a p79 What Delighted Students Say Mrs. V. A. Aiken, of Fargo, N. Dakota, writes: “I am sorry I am so near the end of my course. My friends compliment me on the excellent fit and appear- ance of my clothes. And I have not bought a ready- made garment since I started myWoman'sInstitutecourse a year ago last March.” Miss Annie Benson, of 1531 N. Rockwell St., Chicago, Ill., writes: “Through the years to come, every article I make for myself I will measure by what it costs in the shops and the difference shall becredited tothe Wom- an's Institute. The course pays for itself over and over again.” Miss Gustia Lewis, of R. D. 2, Seymour, Ind., writes: “I made a dress for a neigh- bor some time ago from a pattern I drafted especially for her. That dress was the best advertisement I could have had; everybody seems to be leaving their own dress- maker and coming to me."' Miss Mildred A. Sprague, of Saranac Lake, N. Y., writes: “Since November I have earned fifty dollars sew- ing for peop!e outside of my own family. I have drafted all my own patterns for the garments made, and they have given perfect satisfac- tion. I also made my own winter coat, and I have been complimented on it by three first class dressmakers. I am delighted with what I am learning.” Mrs. W. Roy Major, of Wakenda, Mo., writes: “With the knowledge of drafting, fitting and finishing that I have gained through the Woman's Institute course, sewing no longer has any terrors for me.” Mary B. Campbell, East Bridgewater, Mass., writes: “The course is a pleasure as well as an economy to me. I have made a blue serge suit and two wash dresses for street wear, two petticoats and a beautiful silk waist for myself. And have made my sister a long white chinchilla coat, two new silk dresses and one I remodeled. I in- tend to make myself two more fancy dresses and a Jersey cloth coat.” 0) Home Dressmaking 0 Millinery () Professi 1 Dr king 0 Cooking Name (Specify whether Mrs. or Miss) =S== ; t , q } | }

Page 136

Ask the Doctor He will say that home-baked beans are unfit. They are under-baked, very hard to digest. Yet the baking crisps and bursts them. Van Camp’s Beans Baked so they easily digest, yet mellow, whole and nut-like. Baked with a sauce which gives every granule zest. Chili Con Carne ~ Men Change Their Ideas on Baked Beans ** — tainers, so the flavor can’t escape.

VAN CAMPS “8. Baked With the Van Camp Sauce—Also Without It Other Van Camp ——e Include Soups Evaporated Milk Spaghet Prepared in the Van Camp Kitchens at Indianapolis HOME JOURNAL

~PNE ox se og pee ce , mett 18.2252 vf

His HiLa os Pm s we CF

se ; as follows, Bureau: weight, 18 pounds. and the girl 15.5 pounds. need not worry if her little Junior weighs either of the above number of pounds. Little Junior now holds his head erect without support, but is not apt to sit en- tirely alone yet. His back should still be supported by pillows and he should not be allowed to sit in a high chair. If he is propped up ina clothes basket or in his baby carriage he will be more com- fortable, because he can lie down when- ever he gets tired. If he needs more exercise an elevated baby pen, with a soft comfortable on its wooden floor, is a fine place for him to roll about in. The floor itself is drafty and dirty, so babies should not be permitted to play on it. Junior may have two little lower central teeth now; the When we were boys, sawing wood or playing outdoors, any food tasted good. And any baked beans ‘would digest. When men work indoors, foods need to be tempting. And beans must be baked to digest. Win Them Back Baked Beans form our national dish. They are hearty, delicious, and they take the place of meat. If your folks don’t eat them often, win them back. Serve them Van Camp’s. Van Camp’s Beans are selected by analysis. They are boiled in water freed from minerals, so the skins are tender. They are baked in steam ovens— baked for hours at high heat—so they easily digest. Yet the beans are not crisped or broken. seldom cut at this age. babies are very subject. Scientific Cooks The dish is prepared by culinary experts, college trained. They have spent years to bring it to perfection. The sauce is a rare creation, and they bake it with the beans. Every atom shares its tang and zest. The beans are baked in sealed con- the next morning. Compare Van Camp’s with other kinds, home-baked or factory-baked. See what a master dish we have for you, ready for quick serving. Find them out. It will change your whole conception of Baked Beans. soon sleep as he should. Pork and gaining regularly in weight. Three Beans 4 serve 3,5 or 1 with the baby. Peanut Butter Catsup Chill Sauce, etc.

Van Camp’s Tomato Soup A famous French recipe given multiplied delights by scientific cookery.

The best Italian recipe made up with the rarest in- gredients. 25% inches; weight, 1634 pounds. weights are higher than those given by Dr. L. E. Holt, who claims that the average boy baby at six months of age weighs 16 pounds A mother to allow night nursings after 10 P. M. stomach greatly needs this long rest and the baby may be trained to sleep during this time perfectly well if the mother is wise and firm. Just as long as little Junior finds he can get an extra meal by crying for it in the middle of the night he will do so, but if he learns that, no matter how much he cries, his mother will simply change him, make him comfortable and give him a little warm water, he will then understand that it is not worth while to wake up just for this, and will a _& ee bas ~ a THE YOUNG MOTHERS’ REGISTRY By Emelyn Lincoln Coolidge, M. D. Attending Physician in Diseases of Children to the Society of the Lying-in Hospital, New York City When Junior is Six Months Old UNIOR at six months of age is a very attractive little fel- low. There are many -prize babies in the Young Mothers’ Registry. Those who have scored 100 per cent in baby contests, at the age of six months weigh and measure according to the Children’s For boys the height is 261% inches; For girls the height is These

A Registry Baby average baby cuts these from six to nine months of age. The four upper central teeth may usually be seen under the gums, but are Babies who are fed on foods made up largely of sugar, or on any food that is not properly balanced in its ingredients, are often very late teethers, as this is one of the symptoms of rickets, to which incorrectly fed Of all known foods for babies mother’s milk is by far the best. When it is not possible to secure this food cow’s milk properly modified comes next. Nursing After 10 P.M. Unwise HE breast-fed baby at six months of age is usually nursed every three hours from 6o0r7A.M.to9 or 10 Pp. M. and not again until It is exceedingly wrong The This applies to healthy babies who are If they do not gain from three to four ounces every week a physician should be consulted; there may be something wrong with the breast milk or The bottle-fed Junior, at six months of age, is often given the following formula of modified milk: Certified whole milk (raw), 26 ounces; a cereal gruel, 14 ounces; milk or malt sugar, 3 level tablespoonfuls. six ounces and a half of this formula in each one of six bottles, the hours for feeding being the same as for the breast-fed baby. To make cereal gruel, take one level table- spoonful of barley, oat or wheat flour, four- teen ounces of boiling water and a pinch of Give vay a ‘ < ae eS ney SL pr or salt. Blend the cereal flour with a little cold water so it will make a smooth paste, then stir this into the fourteen ounces of boiling water and boil for half an hour in a double boiler. Remove from the fire and measure this to see if fourteen ounces are left; if not, add boiling water to make up this quantity. Now add the sugar while this is hot, strain through a fine strainer and cool. When cool, add the milk, and mix well. Pour the required number of ounces into each one of the six bottles, cork tightly with nonabsorbent cotton and place on ice until feeding time, when the food may be warmed by standing the bottle in hot water until the temperature of the food is 98 degrees Fahrenheit, or blood heat. No one given formula will suit every baby. Some babies can take granulated cane sugar in place of milk or malt sugar; when this is done half the quan- tity should be given. Some babies do better on one cereal flour than on another. Some few babies still require limewater in the formula; if this is used, one or two ounces less of the gruel should be given and one or two ounces of limewater added to the mixture in its place. Occasion- ally a baby will not di- gest his food in three hours, and must be fed every four hours. In such cases usually seven ounces and a half of the foregoing formula should be given for five meals in twenty-four hours in place of six ounces and a half for six meals. Each baby is a law unto himself and must be studied carefully. Given formulas are to be taken only as a general guide, or something from which to start. If they do not agree, a physician who understands infant feeding should be called in to make any special changes needed for the baby in question. Keep the Baby Outdoors RANGE juice is often given to both. breast-fed and bottle-fed babies at this age. Ifthe baby has too many or too loose bowel movements it should be omitted. Begin with one teaspoonful of strained orange juice in two teaspoonfuls of boiled water and gradually increase this to one ounce of clear orange juice; or, if it agrees better, the water may be increased, too, until the baby gets equal parts of orange juice and water. Often babies who will not take much plain water will take water very readily if it is flavored with orange juice. No sugar should be added. The orange juice should be given midway between meals, preferably in the morning. It is wrong to allow a bottle of water con- stantly between all meals, but two or three times daily one or two ounces of warm, boiled water may be given between meals if the baby is awake. Junior should sleep about two-thirds of the time now, taking a long, three-hour morning nap and a shorter early afternoon nap besides his long night sleep. He should be outdoors for his morning nap if possible. On unpleasant days he should take his nap in the house with windows open. In the early afternoon he should be out again for about three hours on pleasant days. On dusty, windy days it is a good plan to tie or pin a thin veil over the front of the baby- carriage hood; in this way the baby is shielded from dust and is not annoyed by having the veil over his face. Being so thin the veil does not cut off too much fresh ait from the baby. Junior’s mental development at this age should be fast, but one should be careful not to overtax the little brain by too constant play or talk.

Van Camp’s Peanut Butter A new grade, Van Geno's Spaghetti made with blended nuts. All skins, all germs removed.

HE YOUNG MOTHERS’ REGISTRY is a mail department conducted by Doctor Coolidge, which is designed to give monthly instruction to mothers about the care of their babies. Babies must be registered before they are six months old. On receipt of a stamped, addressed envelope and 2 cents in stamps extra, to cover the cost of service, Doctor Coolidge will forward registry blanks, which must be filled out and returned. Advice on the care, feeding, etc., of the babies will then be sent every month. Questions about older children up to twelve years of age will also be answered by mail if a stamped, addressed envelope and 2 cents in stamps are sent to Emelyn L. Coolidge, M. D., in care of THE LapiEs’ HomE JourNAL, Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

ows tietoe g be eB Eee eee Ee Rie pte Cage { } PUPP PUT UUSEEUP EDULE pas } ere ) |

Page 137

y, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 133 nce upon a time | it mattered not to the housewife how the dirt and dust were removed from her floor coverings ——just so she got them out. Tre thump, thump, out in the back yard under a rattan stick of the houseman, and the crack, crack of the groaning old rug over the clothes line, mattered little to her, for she was all the year getting up courage and trying to find some- body to clean her rugs. What a difference now with the advent of the Electric Sweeper-Vac with Motor Driven Brush! The housewife can now have as many rugs cleaned in FIVE MINUTES as she could in THREE HOURS by the old-fashioned way. Best of all, the rugs are BRIGHTER, FRESHER, and CLEANER and that without harm to them. Sweeper-Vac cleaning safeguards the glue sizing with which every good rug is backed in order to keep it from buckling and wrinkling on the floor. The ELECTRIC SWEEPER-VACG, while never allow- ing the rug to be raised from the floor, removes every vestige of lint, thread, hair, sand, dirt, and dust. This is SCIEN- TIFIC cleaning. In order to obtain it, be sure you ask for the Vacuum Cleaner with THAT LEVER, which places at your instant command, in one machine, the two accepted types of vacuum cleaners now on the market. Switch THAT LEVER to the left, and you have the plain suction type. Switch THAT LEVER to the right and you are given the combination of powerful suction with Motor Driven Brush. e / Write for the most elaborate book ever : written on Vacuum Cleaners. It’s Free! 3 fELECTRIC yn bo eemund Mennd J omnd —_ —_ y ‘ , ha Ask for The in Vacuum Cleaner - with That Lever ge ot nt : WITH-MOTOR-DRIVEN- BRUSH ice, tc., » be PNEUVAC COMPANY, Department 6, Worcester, Massachusetts

Page 138

ain x Z ~ Fl O =e Lud 3 O elas AnH

Page 139

PUTT PUPP | ee HOME JOURNAL a=) ear ely Lee PLE just as dainty and fresh as your silk ones go into shies bubbling suds without one qualm. the rich Lux lather to be pressed through the soiled spots. Even their filet collars and cuffs will come from these careful suds unharmed. Your batiste and lawn underthings—the gentle Lux way will make them last twice as long. Their soft Valenciennes edgings and insertions will Use Lux for all your fine lingerie things. You can keep them whole and beautiful longer than you ever before thought possible. Your grocer, druggist or department store has Lux. Lever Brothers Co., No suds so wonderful as Lux Cambridge, Mass. for dainty things Lux is specially made to launder all these things SILKS LINGERIE MATERIALS WOOLENS Crépe de Chine Silk Underwear _ Voile Organdie Blankets Georgette Silk Stockings Lawn Muslin Sweaters Chiffon Negligees Batiste Dimity Babies’ woolens Washable Satin Silk Sweaters Linen ' Dotted Swiss Scarfs and caps Lace Stockings Washable Taffeta Silk Hangings Net For all fine C Ing LUX’ ee an a a Se

Page 140

HOME JOURNAL VTA | ’ (iid wn WAY ww \) J ty on W\\\" ee Imagine coconut, canned in its own milk, just as we we “ it comes from the palm and with all the freshness and RN\ —_ goodness that Nature put into it! T/az’s Baker’s way oi A providing you with a treat from the tropics. _Baker’s canned-in-its-own-milk Coconut, decaus: of its natural milk, is unusually good for cakes, pies and candies. Not only does the grated, milk-laden coconut meat taste better than ordinary dry coconut, but where cakes and pies are concerned, the richness of the natural coconut milk provides a shortening that helps to insure the success of your baking efforts. You will like Baker’s canned -in-its-own- milk Coconut. Try it today. FREE Recipe Booklet mailed to you If Baker’s Canned or Dry-Shred and friends you mention. Write for it. Coconut is not obtainable at your Recipes for a coconut cake and pie grocer’s, send 20c. in stamps for will be found on the inner side of the full-size can or package. And please can label. mention your dealer’s name. THE FRANKLIN BAKER COMPANY Philadelphia, Pa. DAW ik ii Y= ad —\ 9 : Bry Baker's Dry- Shred Coconut if you prefer the old- fashioned sugar. curedkindin paper carions. 4 OZ NET BAKER'S CoconuT CROQUETTES 1 Can Baker’s Fresh Grated Coconut 2 cups Granulated Sugar 1 cup Coconut Milk 2 Egg Whites Pinch of Baking Soda Press Coconut thoroughly as illustrated on label. Place 34 of the pressed Coconut, Sugar and Coconut Milk into saucepan, stir over slow fire until dissolved, then boil until it forms a soft ball when dipped in co id water, about 12 to 15 minutes. Add sugar syrup slowly to wel aten egg whites, ‘he ating all the while, then add pinch of soda and beat until th ick. Form into steeples and roll in the remainder of the Coconut. Preferably toast Coconut slightly in oven before rolling croquettes. sired oh nantes eo RD

Page 141

Zz 5. la a Ra ag ig ge ee Mi “ HOME JOURNAL FRR THE CITY BEAUTIFUL MOVEMENT “Plant Roses if You Would Have the City Beautiful” beautiful.”’ It is quite generally conceded that from the time when Homer praised its form of grace, Horace its richly tinted face, the rose, among all the flowers, has held first place in our affections. We feel that our gardens are in- complete without roses; yet so many people shake their heads and tell us that they never attempt to raise roses because they are sure to be destroyed by insects or die during the winter, or some other dire calamity happens. Now this may be true, but with care such calam- ities can be avoided. There are two things you must always consider before starting a rose garden: First, location; second, selection of varieties. Do not be governed by the pictures you see in the catalogue. Be sure the conditions in your garden are the same as those described in the catalogue. Take tempera- tures into consideration, also length of season and soil. If these are favorable, then you will have roses that will be a real joy all summer. How to Select the Ground \ THEN selecting ground for your roses choose a sunny spot. This is essential. You cannot grow roses in the shade. Choose a place where you are certain the soil is free from all tree roots and the roots of shrubbery or vines. Roses are rather selfish and want the soil to themselves. Roses and shrub- bery or strong growing vines never make good neighbors. You know it requires an exception to prove any rule, and in this case the exception is the “rose of the thicket.”” This common wild rose can be used in a shrubbery border, or it may be planted in masses. This rose has a rare sweetness that is very charming. There are several varieties of this wild rose. They fruit abundantly and the haws are beautiful in the winter landscape. These are perhaps the only roses that are not particular as to soil. In their natural habitat we find them rambling over some rocky hill- side or following the winding course of some meadow brooklet, and they require absolutely no care after planting except the removing of the dead wood. As to other roses, a thing to consider is the prepara- tion of the soil. The more care and labor you expend in this detail the better results you will have. -Roses are almost as responsive as humans. They will do well in any fertile ground, but they require drainage. They will not do Pree: roses if you would have the city By Jane Leslie Kift will have a tendency to keep the soil open and porous, thus making perfect drainage. After ten days have elapsed, and you are sure the soil has settled, the surface of the bed should be about one inch below the level of the adjacent surface. Never make the plots too large, because you must consider the time when you begin to gather the blossoms. You must be able to reach the middle of the bed comfortably without stepping on the outside bushes. A convenient size is five feet wide; of course the length is immaterial. The Best Time and How to Plant HERE isan open question regarding the best time to plant roses. In Europe roses are planted in au- tumn but in this country, due to climatic conditions, many successful rose growers advise setting them out as soon as you are sure the frost is out of the ground. The most important point to determine is whether the frost is entirely out of the ground. Just how you plant depends on the varieties you are setting out. If you purchase them in pots, then remove them most carefully from the pots. Try to keep the soil intact. Set them so the ball of soil (as it comes from the pot) is about two inches and a half below the surface of the soil. Care should be taken to see that the roots do not become dry during transportation. Spread the roots at time of planting, then firm the soil well about them. After they have been planted they should be pruned back at least one-half. Although the result of such pruning is perhaps fewer flowers, the in- dividual flower will not only be larger and more perfectly formed, but it will hold its head erect on a long stiff stem, which is what we so much desire. Only moderate pruning will yield more profuse but more indifferent flowers. Never overcrowd your rose plots. Give plenty of room for future development. Hybrid tea roses and tea roses require to be planted eighteen inches apart; hybrid perpetuals require even more room; thirty inches apart is about the right distance for these. Water thoroughly after planting. After they well in soggy, sour soil. A few years ago there was quite a difference of opinion among those best versed in rose growing, but now the most suc- cessful growers here and in England agree that topsoil from a pasture and well-rotted stable manure suit roses best Preparing the Bed E IS necessary to prepare the bed ten days in advance of setting out the roses. Dig the bed to the depth of two feet and arrange it so you will have one foot of soil and six inches each of sods and manure. A good sprinkling of air-slaked lime or bone meal makes a welcome addition, but not a necessary one. You can secure the sods from the pasture at the time you get the topsoil, which will be found just below the roots of the sod; it is exceedingly rich in nutri- tive principles. Mix the soil thoroughly together, but do not put it through even a coarse sieve. Do not chop the sods into too fine pieces. The broken sods Crimson Rambler are established they will not require much water, save in prolonged dry spells, and then after sundown. During the warmer months constant cultivation of the soil will in a large measure take the place of watering. The soil in a rose plot should be cultivated once each week the en- tire season. The Way to Fight the Insects OSES that are well cared for, well nourished and loved—I add this because where they are truly cared for they respond, and people who love roses usually grow the largest and most beautiful roses— are rarely troubled with insects or fungous growth. Should these enemies appear, a solution of Bordeaux mixture, eight ounces to five gallons of water, will destroy them or at least cause them to vacate. This should be applied with a garden sprayer or a whisk broom. . See that the mixture reaches the under surface of the leaves, as this is the favorite habitat for these enemies. Even with apparently the best of care, mildew will sometimes attack roses. Half an ounce of sulphide of potassium mixed with a gallon of water’ is an efficacious remedy. If this does not have the desired effect, then dampen the foliage and apply tobacco dust. Bend the plants so it is possible for the dust to lodge on the under surface of the leaves. During the growing season, should your young plants be troubled by green fly or aphis, use tobacco dust or steep some tobacco in boiling water—it is merely a case of which you find the more con- venient. Which Varieties to Choose F YOU have room for trellises, or if you are the happy possessor of a pergola, then do plant ram- blers; they are attractive and the foliage of the pink and white or even the yellow varieties keeps green and shiny the entire season. They add much to the charm of an old wall or cover up many defects of an old building. They grow so dense that they can be trained on wire netting and make an effective screen to hide an unsightly vista or to lend privacy to a tennis court. Then you will want hybrid perpetuals and hybrid tea roses. The former are fragrant and the flowers are of unusual size and perfection, but their season ‘of blossoming is rather short—they blossom only oc- casionally after June. The latter class blossoms the entire season. Rosarians never agree as to the best roses. We change our opinions from year to year. I can mention only a few varieties in a short article, but the following varieties are not only beautiful but reliable: Hybrid tea roses—Dean Hole, light pink; Killarney, pink; Mrs. Aaron Ward, yellow; Pharisaer, white; General MacArthur, red. Perpetual tea roses— Marshall P. Wilder, red; Baroness Rothschild, light pink; Clio, blush; Magna Charta, pink. The Ophelia, which was introduced as a new variety in 1912, has surely proved its worth. ; Do not be afraid to grow roses; their demands are really few and their beauty isso rare. James Whit- comb Riley must have loved them, for he wrote: For the world is full of roses And the roses full of dew, And the dew is filled with heavenly love That drips for me and you, ee ea ee) y . OS wae wae SS

Page 142

HOME JOURNAL | By | INSURED CLOTHES / ~ FORBOYS The picture shown here is the ! third in a series of four. One is appearing each month in the national magazines. These il- lustrations y the basis of a unique contest for boys. See Courtin’ Days— particulars at the foot of this advertisement. WEARPLEDGE CLOTHES FOR BOYS Do Justice To To-day’s Generation None so sturdy—none so athletic, nor so smart in their bearing as the boys of America. And—in all the world, no clothes like WEARPLEDGE for bringing out their good points. Beautifully tailored, shown in new popular shades, a host of distinctive fabrics, and—because of the vast vol- ume of suits that are sold—priced to please the thrifty purse. Wearpledge Clothes are Insured for Life! A Policy in the Pocket of Every Garment Each WEARPLEDGE model is carefully passed upon by a Committee of Mothers before it is pronounced perfect. To every Suit is attached a real “Live Leather Belt’”’ that s-t-r-e-t-c-h-e-s and a clever little Present follows every purchase. There is a Clothier near at hand who dis- plays WEARPLEDGE. If you fail to find him—please get in touch with us at once. THE BAUMAN CLOTHING CORP. DEPARTMENT L 110 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK 51 Watches Free Boys—write a story based on the above and three other pictures which we have ready for you. You may be the lucky winner in the Wearpledge Short Story Contest. Get the complete series of illustrations and full details at the Wearpledge store in your city—or else write us direct. Haveyouseen the famous Wearpledge Style Book? Free copy on request. FROM LAST-MINUTE SKETCHES PARIS Harry Collins’ Comment on the Fashions Shown on Page 134 AS war-weary France, tired and dis- H traught from the Great Struggle, turned to the Orient and to Egyptian affectation for inspiration in dress? This was the question I asked myself when I re- visited Paris after an enforced absence of four years. To render unto Cesar what is his due, I must state most emphatically that the world of French dressmaking is rising like the phoenix from its ashes. It is not my province to excuse or to condemn; I simply observe that, as in years before the war period, there is an admixture in French ideas of sanity and eccentricity, the splendors of line with the excesses of details, the simple joined often to the bizarre. My summary of recent Paris tendencies in dress is written with an unprejudiced eye to the interesting and the significant, and I am glad to report that the century-old art of dressmaking in France is brilliantly carrying on its traditions. The dresses sketched are those from the openings held late in Febru- aryin Paris. They express, more vividly than words, the style that fulfills the vogue for things French. Great names are often fetishes and so in this rapid review I restrict the account to style features rather than to individuals. One collection presents a mishmash of cen- turies and periods, featuring the Oriental, the seventeenth century, without overlook- ing Japanese embroideries. In suits the lines are long, jackets un- belted; fabrics include serge and gabardine, with satin and taffeta for more elaborate needs. Much beige and gray are used in coloring, the former trimmed in black; coats in solid color have skirts of checks and plaids. Narrowlinescharacterizethedaytimedresses, with low waistline. Sleeves are bell-shaped; collars high at back. Anothernotable collection features straight lines and 1830 fullness, with drapery caught up at back. There is a tendency to avoid the logical and the inevitable and a preference for a confusion of ideas. Here suits are longer in line and sleeves are tight, with flare at bottom. In general, jackets are medium length, nipped at waist or belted at front, with straight back. The general characteristics of a third im- portant collection are lowered waistline, back of dress plain with Oriental ornamen- tation profuse in front, while suits include the medium-length jacket and the short “‘paletot.” The daytime dresses featured are mostly in navy serge, but there are quite a few in taffeta and softer silks. Some of the skirts are caught in at bottom on a band of the fabric. Many of the sleeves are three- quarter. When the lighter fabrics are used the skirts are quite full and not caught in; the neckline is open and rounded, frequently deeper at back than at front. There can be no question that, in aiming for the individual and the exotic, simplicity has been sacrificed. There is no collection in which the running together of many dis- parate styles and ideas is not evident. The Renaissance, the Empire, Henri Second, are only a few of the periods favored. The evening dresses offer a marked exception with flowing lines and décolletés falling off the shoulders. One famous dressmaker, Callot, has had the courage to adhere to the straight silhouettes in dresses, as well as for flounces and draperies, but she strikes a subdued note. Some critics predict a return to the days of the basque and the small waistline and that the vogue of the frill will be enhanced, but on the basis of the most recent creations, there is no prophesying the future of French conceptions. —_—

Page 143

— or rt CP te or oF vv HOME JOURNAL Love’s Labor Lightened | bene Baby's bassinet to the rug on which he creeps, the Royal keeps everything in the house clean, sweet and free from harmful, germ-laden dirt and dust. It is no task at all to clean the whole house thoroughly from top to bottom, with the light, dependable Royal and its convenient attachments. It cleans by air—alone! Its powerful cleans- ing air stream gets all the dirt, wher- ever it may be—deeply ground into the rug, clinging to draperies and up- holstery, hidden in out-of-the-way corners and crannies hard to reach by ordinary means. Your dealer will be glad to show you why thousands of women have selected the Royal. Write for inter- esting booklet. The P. A. Geier Company sr101 St. Clair Avenue, Cleveland, Ohio ‘ ; ‘ ‘ * | bigoif ; : f

Page 144

HOME JOURNAL Youth’s Happy Step Loses its spring if parents permit incorrect shoes 4 Wrong Shoes Cripple ‘- Feet —Don’t be careless about the shoes your chil- dren wear. — Too much depends on them. Incorrect shoes often affect the whole physical development. —Government authorities give record of stooped shoulders, spinal troubles, narrow chests, weak lungs, nervous troubles, indi- gestion, resulting from the crippled feet wrong shoes produce. —These are all traceable to the lack of natural exercise and the incorrect carriage which cramped, weak, painful feet are responsible for. —So give utmost care to the choice of your children’s shoes. They are vital to health. Selz Liberty Bell Protection —Guard your children’s health with Selz Liberty Bell Shoes. Their scientific correct- ness prevents lifelong suffering from foot ailments and other troubles. — They train growing bones, muscles and ten- dons in the way they should go. They help nature develop perfect feet. —The workers who make these shoes are trained to the study of children’s shoes and make nothing else. Selz Liberty Bell Shoes represent the best scientific knowledge of half a century. All Leather —Real Economy —The all leather materials of Selz Liberty Bell Shoes mean genuine economy. The real lasting economy that is found only in better service. —Ask for Selz Liberty Bell Shoes by name—it is a parental duty. « Crowded Toes Deformed Bones Flat Foot Selz Liberty Bell Shoes—Perfect Feet Correct Shape Normal Arch —If your dealer can’t supply you, write us for names of dealers who will. CHICAGO and PITTSBURGH For Lively Boys and Active Girls In Goodyear Welts McKays and Stitchdowns Child’s Liberty Bell gun metal lace, stitchdown, imitation tip. Selz Liberty Bell Shoes for girls range from $3.50 to $12 according to size and style. Boys’ Selz Liberty Bell dark Russia blucher, Goodyear welt, C, D or E widths, sizes 1. té 5'/2. Boys’ Liberty Bell Shoes range in price from $5 to $8 according to size and style. 2 pm * me 1“ rary SRAE. IN THE GAME CALLED LIFE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 8) about his sisters on the piazza was wafted in to the three, sitting in comparative seclusion in a nook off the living room, and the con- trast between that and what his doting heart had been listening to in New York annoyed the young man considerably. “Listen to those simps talk!” he broke out petulantly. “Just like parrots—nothing but interjections, broken sentences—‘How delightfuls!’ ‘Not reallys!’ and all that sort of thing. Oh, mother, give me a regular girl, one that’s done something real, been a part of ” “Why, Arthur, I’m sure,” protested his mother in proud, grieved tones, “both of your sisters are Fe “But a fellow can’t marry his own sisters, can he? I tell you I’m crazy—crazy—fed up with all this—this social slush. They don’t talk about anything real, only fads, fads, fads; a little prating about the latest in art, the newest in philosophy or sociology, the— oh, for heaven’s sake! I want to see a woman that has got some real interest in something, if it’s only a snail in the garden; if she would know about snails, dig in and find out about ?em, you know—where they come from, where they go to, what they do on the way— not because it’s a fad, but because she honestly cares about snails. Get me, mother, won’t you? I’m trying to make you under- stand about something.” |S hd the good lady was moved from grief to irony by this intimation that up to now she had been dealing with an important issue in her son’s life upon the basis of preju- dice rather than intelligence. ‘And this young lady down in the Bronx,” the offended mother sniffed, “does she care about snails?” “She has earnest views of life,” defended Arthur, “real things to think about. She has got a job. She has to earn a living. She’s genuinely interested in making twenty dol- lars a week help out at home and buy her clothes—dresses herself like a queen, too, if you ask me. Practical—that’s the word— she’s practical. Say, mother, let me bring her up and show her to you,” he proposed eagerly. ‘I tell you she’s as dainty as a miniature, she’s as clean-cut as a cameo, she’s as pretty as ei “Arthur,” interrupted his mother, but with softened manner and appealing eye, “don’t ask me to; spare me that. I love you too much.” “Love me?” challenged Arthur, searching her face with a manner that was very near to rebuke. “Do you love me—really—I wonder—for myself, for my own happiness? Or is it just that you love me as a symmetri- cal branch of the family tree, and when I cease to be symmetrical He halted with the balance of his speech up in the air, but already it had hurt and angered. “T love you too much, Arthur,” Mrs. Raleigh repeated, but haughtily this time, “to see you throw yourself away on any scheming minx of a telephone girl.” The young man’s cheek flushed, but he tightened his lips to keep them back from hasty utterance. After a few moments he stood up and spoke in quiet but pregnant tones. “I am through,” he said with an air of finality. “I have tried to avoid hurting you, mother, tried to get you to give me a chance, to give this wonderful, dear girl a chance, only a chance, and you won’t. You are too proud, too hard, too set in your own small orbit. I’ve been out where the world is wider. Now I take things into my own hands. I have tried to do my duty to you as Isawit; now I must do my duty to myself as I see that. Iam going down to New York and marry Edith O’Brien.” 6 quietness and self-control with which this announcement was made touched the mother more deeply than any of his appeals had done. But before she could respond or alter her manner, he had stooped, kissed her tenderly on the forehead and was turning to her husband. “‘Good-by, dad,” he said, with a quick jerk of his father’s hand, and started for the door. “Arthur! Arthur!” his mother called. “Good-by, mother,” -he replied from the door in that steady voice of patient deter- mination which, from his youth, she had learned to recognize as marking the moment when one of his decisions was at last un- alterably made. With a gasp of alarm and a sudden change in expression to one of something like humility, she started up and after him. But the door had closed upon him. “Let him go,” directed her husband. “To oppose him further would only. make him more determined. And don’t reproach your- self. You could not have dissuaded him anyway. Let’s hope the girl turns out to be all he thinks she is. Besides, let’ s try to remember that it’s he that’s marrying her, not we. It’s right, you know, that the ulti- mate decision should be his.’ “But, oh, that kind of marriage is so often unhappy, so often impossible,’’ cried Mrs. Raleigh in tones of vexation and dis- may. “I had such hopes for him”—a half sob—“such hopes”—a whole sob—‘“‘and now he’s throwing himself away utterly— utterly!” She sank down into her chair and lowered her face into her hands, while her husband blinked hard, gazing into the dis- -tance and tapping upon the rug with his toe. N THE second morning after this occa- sion Arthur was back in his office again, looking rather dazed and disconsolate. “Well!” exclaimed his father, “you don’t resemble a happy bridegroom, exactly.” “T’m not—not a bridegroom at all,” Arthur blurted out. ‘‘She—she wouldn’t have me.” The father looked surprised, but he also looked relieved, whereat the young man warned: “It isn’t all off, though; don’t you think that. It’s just that, when she takes me, she’s going to take me whole- heartedly, dad—for better or for worse— with you people for her or against her. But she’s sensitive—and proud! Say, you don’t know what pride is, you rich. The pride of the poor is a thousand times greater; not that she’s poor, you understand. A frugal and a very commendable family, the O’Briens, really—six girls and two boys; both the boys overseas and one girl. All the rest in war work at home. A one hundred per cent family, dad.” “Don’t doubt it at all,” declared Mr. Raleigh quite heartily, but avoided further discussion. In so far as the failure of Arthur’s New York trip was concerned, he had been merely untactful, and this solely because he was still so anxiously determined to bring his mother to see Edith through his eyes, and at the same time to bring Edith to see his mother through the same pair of optics— a thing that dutiful sons who marry are always trying to accomplish and frequently failing in. At first Edith had accepted Arthur’s defi- nite proposal for a tolerably immediate marriage with unconcealed rapture, but the young man, frank and simple-hearted, while he still held the girl in his arms, mindful of the single shadow which might in any way cloud their happiness, remarked: ‘Dad is going to be all right, but mother—mother will stand a bit of bringing round.” OW the particular kind of girl that Edith O’Brien was, the girl who had refused her lover till a time when the inequalities of their respective positions in life would be made glaringly apparent, and who had then forced herself to remain entirely passive until he could discover that his old life would be utterly barren without her, that kind of girl has a very proud spirit, one that could in its most exalted moment be easily offended by a blundering implication such as her lover had just made. “Oh!” she gasped with a little cry, as of having been wounded, and extricated herself from her lover’s embrace with high color mantling her face. In his heart Arthur was a little-hurt by this brusque change, but he sought to allay the feeling behind it without appearing to notice the thing itself. “You see, Edith,” he went on, and his voice was at once grave and tender, “when a fellow’s been right through the jaws of death, and they’ve almost snapped on him, and he comes home alive after all, he’s apt to be pretty con- siderate of everything he’s got, father and mother included. I want you, you little treasure,” and he seized her and held her tight, despite struggles; “‘but I want the folks to know you the way I know you, and then they’ll love you the way I do, and we can be just the happiest pair of lovers in Massachusetts.” Edith studied him for a moment with a — expression, as if not sure of compre- ending. ‘‘You mean that if you married me against their wishes, your father and mother would disinherit you?” “No, no!” laughed Arthur. “Old stuff, girlie, old stuff. Not in a million years they wouldn’t. Dad isn’t that kind; mother either. If they were, it would be easy; I’d snap my fingers at ’em. But, don’t you see? It’s because they’re both such thorough- breds and have been so white to me always that I did want to fix it all right with them first. That’s all I mean, little woman. If I went right ahead and married you to-night they’d just look at me mournfully, but CONTINUED ON PAGE 146

Page 145

FLORENCE STOVES ERIN ie Seah Croan. 6c OIL es Seeee a he ggite With an intense, blue Flame, odorless, smokeless, close up under the cooking. MORE HEAT—LESS CARE ona, “Your Silent Partner in the Kitchen OU make various delicacies to delight your family and friends. Your Florence Oil Cook Stove will finish the task by supplying adequate cooking heat. More Powerful burners fed by Heat asbestos vaporizers direct an intensely hot, clean, blue flame close up under the cooking. This heat is evenly continued as long as it is needed. Lever control of each burner permits you to lower this intense heat to a medium or simmering heat whenever you wish. Less It is easy to keep a Flor- Care ence Oil Cook Stove in perfect working order. Simple directions with every stove. No valves to leak—no wicks to trim. Watch the kerosene supply through the glass bull’s-eye in the tank. This tank may be safely taken off and re-filled while the stove is in use. The Florence Portable Oven is asbestos lined and has a glass panel door. The baker’s arch insures even heat radiation. Best for oven cookery. The Florence Tank Water Heat- er supplies hot water for kitchen, laundry and bath. It may be in- stalled wherever there is running water or a storage tank system. Like the Florence Oil Cook Stove, it burns kerosene. Let your dealer explain the comfort of a Florence-equipped kitchen. All Florence products are guaranteed. f Write for free copies of illustrated booklets CENTRAL OIL & GAS STOVE CO., 25 School St., Gardner, Mass. Makers of Florence Oil Cook Stoves, Florence Tank Water Heaters, Florence Portable Baking Ovens, Florence Oil Heaters Made and sold in Canada by M‘Clarys, London, Canada

Page 146

JOHNSON & JOHNSON’S Baby Welfare Department ‘How Long Should My Baby Sleep?” YO other question is asked N oftener of the family physi- cian than ‘‘ Howlong should my baby sleep?’’ Thousands of mothers, especially young moth- ers, have been writing us for this information for nearly thirty years. Very young babies should sleep nearly all of the time, and not less than 18 hours a day if they are under a month old. It is during the first month that the mortality of babies runs unusually high, and while babies are resting comfortably is the time their little bodies are storing up the energy that will determine whether they shall survive. Sound sleep assures better di- gestion. And this is important because digestive diseases cause the death of most babies. Every means approved by a physician should be adopted to induce sleep. To Keep Baby Well Baby will keep well and contented if he has proper food; a bath every day; is kept dry and clean; sleeps alone in a quiet, cool place; and is not ‘‘shown off for visitors.” Baby will become fretful and worrisome if given a pacifier; is allowed to go thirsty; is taken up whenever he cries; is kept awake too long; is not dry and clean; and not given the proper amount and kind of food at regular intervals.

Powder Baby to Stop Itching These are facts which every mother must thoroughly understand and ap- preciate—especially those facts about sleep. A good warm bath helps to bring on sleep. It keeps the skin clean and fresh, and free from annoying irri- tations. Many a baby cries for no other reason than its skin burns and pricks. A gentle massage with John- son’s Toilet and Baby Powder will give instant relief. Baby needn’t even be taken up. The cooling powder will soothe away the sting of the worst form of rash. Often the itching comes from too many clothes, or coverings that are so tightly held together they halt circulation, which results in a burning rash. She is a wise mother who uses plenty of approved baby powder. A baby pow- der alone should be used on the tender skin of a baby, not an ordinary talcum. Recently we established a separate Baby Welfare Department which will supplement the work of our other agencies of welfare work. It places the facilities of the scientific in- vestigators in our extensive labora- tories at the service of mothers and children. It embraces the best that the world knows about conserving health and sav- ing life. It offers no medical advice, outlines no treatment of the sick, recom- mends no medicines. The literature of Johnson & Johnson Baby Welfare De- partment is clear, plain, practical and helpful and is expressed in language that every mother can understand. All mothers and heads of households are urged to fill out the coupon below and mail it to us.

JOHNSON & JOHNSON BABY WELFARE DEPARTMENT NEw Brunswick, N. J. Sirs:—Please put my name on your mailing list for information you will send about hygiene in the household and the care of babies. I have ( ) boys, aged

I have ( ) girls, aged

SRR KRRNG SRR RRS seeeternceceete ng SKI OOO x x Afr x x ee" 4 4 x . / AAAS 7 wv x x xX XX) SRK KCK KKK xX P > x ON ~S LKR SOE LS KXKX —

eee Kx x Ord

Lx > LX XKKOO. LDL > ee as RS eX RSSALR / OR ee ee "> Y ASA, >> o> >> BALA WADBASSSSS SSS ae neces x ere Sa ane aaa 4 1, % Ps R

Name

Street

City and State

HOME JOURNAL

“Best for Baby — Best for You” Johnson’s Toilet and Baby Powder is safer than most talcs, and more beneficial. It is an old standby with the medical pro- fession. Use Johnson’s on your baby at least once a day from the moment of birth. ’

& Gobnvors TOILET*BABY }}

PowDER AND ae NURSERY @

hrm New Brunswicr, N.J.,U.S.A-

gereeg tHe ' ] Duta: Bi Coit & F Mette tt “ays * fit ; venetian ie eet HET ETC HtTTAR fF venayntene ‘What a Blessing to Mothers when science gave them a powder which cools and soothes itching skin Under the gentle massage of Johnson’s Toilet and Baby Powder, all of the sting is taken out of teething and diaper rash, and chafing. Other annoying skin irritations give way to restful comfort by careful dusting of the affected parts. And calm, health-giving sleep results. Physicians and nurses everywhere approve and recommend BABY POWDER —an achievement of Science created in the same laboratories that have given the medical profession over 400 of its most widely used and needed products. If it is Johnson’s, you know you are using a powder of proved purity, with just the right proportion of antiseptics to keep the skin sweet, clean and healthy. Your druggist is a purchasing agent without equal among merchants. His scientific training has taught him how to safeguard your interests in selecting mer- chandise. You have every right to be- lieve that anything purchased at his store is the best obtainable at the price. Isn't it worth something to have this assurance ?

NEW BRUNSWICK,(/ N.J., U.S.A.

ssi Let Science Safeguard Your Home RY:

PL LQDOY 4 POO Freepers _ . . 72 0,0,0-0- OOOO s-s°4'4' 6.6.9.9,9.% 4 KS one KOK KS O5C re erenet Son : 4 * > 4 KO. KS oreretetets »*, wtateterstetatateneeeeeeeee

— > oo =— — = : % K

Adana = a a Le a ene a

| ae ee) ae) Ol

Page 147

‘ ri f ¥ iii. with something simple, HOME JOURNAL ONE GIRLS IDEAS ON THE CLOTHES PROBLEM By Gertrude Sheppard DECORATIONS BY F. SANDS BRUNNER O-DAY thousands of women, young and otherwise, have their noses to the grindstone of business—in stores and offices—aging prematurely, perhaps, from gulping down insufficient lunches at noontime and hanging on to straps in street cars in the evening, merely in order to get the clothes they want, and which they believe they could not have on the small allowance which would be theirs if they stayed at home. In many instances elderly mothers are working twice as hard as they did in their younger days, simply because their daughters consider it neces- sary to seek employment outside of the home rather than stay at home and help shoulder the burden of housework. A large proportion of these same daughters admit that they would much prefer to stay at home were it not for the eternal question of clothes. Many of them deo not pay board, and therefore have their weekly wages to spend as they see fit. I know many of you will probably say rw if these girls were content to stay by the own firesides and do nothing except domestic work, ambition would be stifled in short order. Perhaps so. But even granting that every young woman should be trained in some line of work, in order to make her self-supporting if necessity arises, you can- not deny the fact that hundreds of young women in this great middle class of ours are working in offices and stores who could have a comparative life of ease at home, and inci- dentally be of more real assistance to their families, if they would make their own clothes. I refer to girls who have no espe- cially developed talents that would raise them to anything more than a mediocre position in the business world. Then, too, this would give the girl who must work for a living a better chance, since it is a fact that many business men show a preference for the girl of the so-called better cldss who lives at home. How it Came About Y FAMILY happens to be of the old- fashioned type who believe that, if possible, the place for the daughter is home. However, I have had stenographic and sec- retarial training, so that I am fitted to battle with the world when it becomes necessary. From my mother I learned the rudiments of sewing. When the death of my father brought about a serious change in our financial situa- tion, I soon learned that if I wanted to have good clothes I would have to make them myself. Through necessity I learned to be a shrewd shopper and an expert dressmaker, although I am not a professional one, never having made anything except for myself. After a time, however, I felt obliged to go into an office and take a secretarial position. Of course, I had no time then to sew for myself, and was compelled to buy ready-made clothes. As I was unable to buy “exclusive” models, this meant that I had to wear the same clothes that I saw dozens of other people wearing. I was impressed by the fact that the more “exclusive” a model was, the more “homemade” or “dressmaker” look it had. I use the expression “homemade” advisedly; I do not mean frumpy. Like my Iriends, I was scarcely saving a cent, and did not dress as well as when I had stayed at home, and my health was breaking down under the strenuous business life. Finally, it became necessary for me to give up my posi- tion and stay at home. But my eyes Were. opened to the many advantages of “home sewing.” One Way to Beat the H. C. L. - YOU want to beat the high cost of living, buy a good paper pat- tern, get busy with your needle, and Surprise yourself by making lovely things on almost nothing compared with the prices charged in the big Stores. I use HomE JOURNAL pat terns, because they are unusual and have a certain distinction of their me * CREST POSER like a camisole, an envelope chemise or an apron. Work up gradually to more elaborate things. A dummy, or dress form, is a won- derful help in fitting. Always buy good material. You will find it is easier to work on, and all the skilled work in the world won’t make cheap ma- terial look anything but shoddy. Two yards of good: lace will give a frock or a waist an air that a bolt of cheap lace can never give. I found that the best way to work on Georgette, chiffon or net is to stitch the material on the machine through two thick- nesses of paper. The top of a newspaper— the white part—is good for this purpose. When making a coat, always have a tailor stitch the lapels and press it. You will find this greatly improves the appearance. Learn to embroider, bead and_ braid. Draw your pattern on tissue paper and baste to the material, then work through the paper and tear it away when finished. The right, look is often achieved by a little em- broidery in self color on a suit or frock, or by two or three bound buttonholes, or perhaps a tailored pocket. I copied a sixteen-dollar envelope chemise of pink crépe de Chine a few weeks ago, just because I was able to embroider the little French flowers in laven- der, blue and pink. Hemstitching adds greatly to the appearance of a thin waist, as around the armholes and around the cuffs. Don’t Discard Your Old Clothes FEW years ago I learned to crochet baby Irish lace. This can be used over and over again, for all kinds of collars and trimming. Right here I would like to say a few words to those poor, misguided, elderly women who insist on wearing collarless blouses when their necks are perhaps not all that they should be. If they only knew how much they could improve their appearance by wearing a boned collar of net or lace, or even a vel- vet band, they would never go without a collar. I have discovered that it is well not to discard anything unless it is so much worn as to be absolutely useless. I re- cently made a suit which has been much admired. It is of blue broadcloth, with moderately tight skirt and three-quarter- length coat. I found that I had an old black fox pillow muff, much worn in spots; but I cut out the best of it and made a collar and wide cuffs. Then I bought enough black fox banding to go around the bottom of the coat. I am sure that a suit like it would bring a hundred dollars in one of the big shops, but it cost me only thirty-five dollars. This fact reminds me that if you know how to cut fur you can make over your old neckpieces. The fur should first be ripped. Then lay your pattern on the wrong side of the fur, and with a sharp-pointed scissors carefully cut the skin. Turn it over and see whether there are any worn places to be taken out. If so, indicate these with pins so that they can be cut out. The worn pieces that are cut out can be used as patterns for cutting the good pieces to be inserted. Sew the skin with an over-and-over stitch. Don’t be afraid of putting in tiny pieces, because the piecing doesn’t show after it is finished. Plan Your Wardrobe Ahead PLAN, my wardrobe a year in advance. The stores have “clearance sales,” usually in midsummer and at the beginning of the year. Things can then be bought at one- third of the regular prices. Many people say: ‘How do you know what you will want so far ahead?” I do not buy unless I am sure that I can use it. Certain conservative things are always good. A short time ago I bought some lovely, fine, silver lace at a ridiculously low price, because I knew I would soon need a new evening dress At the time, I did not know exactly how I would use it. I began looking around at evening dresses, and not long after I saw, in a “‘ French” room, a lovely model of satin with a Georgette overdress with my same lace applied with a few stitches of handwork. The price was one hundred and seventy-five dollars. It will cost me about twenty-five dollars to copy. By the way, to preserve silver lace from tarnishing, I learned from a lace buyer, keep it rolled in black tissue paper away from the light. And you can make lovely negligees out of your old evening gowns by adding a little Georgette for trimming, flowing sleeves perhaps, and ribbons in contrasting colors for a girdle Some Helpful Suggestions N Y CLOTHES are always remodeled at least once, and sometimes oftener. However, I seldom do so immediately after discarding them, because they are too easily recognized and also because I am tired of them myself. When a dress is undesirable, I carefully brush it and remove all spots, then rip it, and save the best parts of it, also any- thing in the way of trimmings, find- ings, etc. I have a box for woolens, one for silk, a place for laces, find- ings, trimmings, ribbons, etc., also one for millinery things. The result is that when I get ready to make any- thing over, or make something new, I have an assortment easy to find, and usually find the thing I want. I suggest that you keep a notebook and pencil in your hand bag, so that you can jot down the details of a gown or a waist that strikes your fancy. Do not forget the details, for a frock is often “‘made”’ by certain color com- binations, a few buttons in the right place, a frill of fine lace, and so on. Of course, if you can afford to wear “original” or “exclusive” models, it would be foolish to make your own clothes. But if you cannot, don’t buy inferior clothing when you can dress well and save money by persevering and sewing for yourself. Don’t be discouraged if it comes slowly. Fol- low up your first attempt by another, and still another, while you are in the mood, and sewing will soon become a pleasure instead of a bugbear. REST WEL ( Pillows and « Mattresses —~ forthe yest gm of your life | ‘he, ROM the sunshiny tropic land of Java comes a wonderful silky vegetable fabric — Kapok, the finest mattress stuffing nature pro- duces. This marvelously light, unbelievably soft, extremely durable fibre makes the ideal filling for the ideal mattress — Restwel. The Kapok for Restwel mat- tresses is gathered and sorted by our own agents in Java so that only the finest grade is used in the mattresses you buy. Then it is baled loosely—so that not one iota of its wonderful resilience and life is lost in the long journey to our factories here. Do your mattresses get lumpy and uncomfortable? Do they get hollow places in them? Does each turning produce a new and annoying hump to ruin your rest? Restwelmattressescan’tget lumpy because of the Kapok fill- ing. They do not harbor animal life; they are long-lived and eter- nally springy. They never need to be remade. A little sunshine and air make a Restwel as good as new again. Restwel mattresses are for sale at all good bedding, furniture, and department stores. Be sure of the name Restwel—it’s on every mattress. Try one. You'll have the rest of your life for the rest of your life! The Robinson -Roders Co., Inc. NEWARK, N. J.

Page 148

HOME JOURNAL iy Te DOs ¥ 6 Bin charm of simplicity, in the daintiest of indis- pensable summer fabrics, is combined with exquisite style and workmanship in LPAIGLON Dresses. Featured by the better stores everywhere. A request brings : you the latest L-AIGLON Style Book, illustrated with detailed fashion plates, BIBERMAN BROTHERS, Inc., Chestnut at 24th St., Philadelphia Manufacturers of L'AIGLON Wash Dresses, Bathrobes, Maids’ and Nurses’ Uniforms Should your merchant not be able to show you the particular dresses you desire, send us his name and address. We will see that you are supplied. Prices mentioned are current except in Canada and the Far West. A Betty, | pode. B Juliet Model. Tis- Diana Model. Iona Model. Zephyr Floral voile in sue voile, woven Stri tissue ging- gingham, blue, pink or navy, cadet or wis- dots of black, blue, rose ae a blue, pin green. Organdie, hem- teria. Sizes 16 or gold. Sizes 16, 18, gre Sizes 16, stitched collar and cuffs. 20. 36 to 46. Price 20. 36 to 46. Price 18, ri “36 to 46. Price Sizes 16, 18, 20. 36 to 46. $12.50. $12.50. $1 2.50. Price $9.00. ee : “ —N oe _ ore IN THE. GAME. CALLED LIFE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 142) smiling through their tears. Dad would stare at me and say: ‘It’s all right, boy; it’s allright!’ And mother—she’d try to like you right off the reel.” “Try to like me, would she?” The dark eyes flashed and the dimpled cheeks were red as fire as again she flung out of his arms. “They—they can’t -patronize me, you know!” There was tremendous emphasis on that word “me,” and the diminutive Edith looked almost tall, she stood so very straight, nostrils dilated, small bosom heaving wildly. “But that’s a little bit off the handle, you know, sweetheart,” urged Arthur, and his reproach was so very mild while his coun- tenance was so very rueful and his manner so astounded and heartbroken that the girl was instantly sorry, not so much for her speech as for him. “Tt was, I admit,” she said contritely; and there was a pitiful appeal in the dark eyes as she mourned: “We’ve got off on the wrong foot somehow. I’m all fussed up. I don’t want to marry you, even—now.” “Edith!” exclaimed Arthur sharply, and thrust out his hands to her. She caught them and clung to them as to something she must never, never lose. “We've nearly made a mess of things,”’ she confessed in a frightened whisper. ‘“ Nearly!” Then she proposed in eager, coaxing tones: “You go back to Boston, Arthur, and let’s give ourselves a week to kind of compose our minds and see if we can’t start freshly again and come at the thing in a better mood.” Try as Arthur would, he could not get her to alter this decision; and so he went back to Boston, rueful but determined. S FOR Edith, one good cry sufficed to wash out almost completely the memory of exactly what it was that had so upset her. She was able upon Monday to front the world with smiling face and cheery spirit, quite confident that another week-end or two with her lover would be sufficient to iron out all those little wrinkles that had momentarily bulked like mountains. But after a day or two and while still in the midst of this feeling a great change entered suddenly into her life. This was the coming of the Macondrays. Mr. Macondray was a man of polished manners, past middle age and of only aver- age stature, but almost distinguished in bearing, yet with a very grave expression upon his face, as if a great trouble had broken his pride and hurt his heart. Mrs. Macon- dray was a wisp of a woman with white hair, aristocratic features and a carriage so erect that it made her appear taller than she was; yet she also had a worried, depressed expres- sion. But it was easy enough to imagine to what this sadness was due. People who looked like the Macondrays did not come abruptly to reside in walk-up apartment houses in the Bronx, except as some financial reverse had overtaken them. It was perhaps their air of well-bred re- serve and general refinement that caught the girl’s attention and arrested her sympathies so readily. She was always admiring well- bred people from afar and wishing that cir- cumstances could throw her close to them; and surely no great distance could long be maintained between folks who live just across the hall from one. The very first day Edith had tried the effect of a smile upon Mrs. Macondray, and Mrs. Macondray had smiled back. The second day they spoke; and the second night, when a quarter stuck in the gas meter, Edith was inside the apart- ment rendering assistance and advice, for both Mr. and Mrs. Macondray seemed rather helpless about a practical matter like that. — was the real beginning of an ac- quaintance that ripened almost hour by hour. The girl was so warm-hearted and enthusiastic, she radiated so much of good cheer and optimism, and was withal so tact- ful and unobtrusively sympathetic, that the very next evening the newcomers wanted her in again to brighten their loneliness and drive away that sense of dejection which appeared to hang so heavily upon them. “Would you like me to read to you, Mrs. Macondray?’ inquired Edith, when it seemed to her that her breezy chatter might have worn its welcome out. “T would!” spoke up Mr. Macondray from the chair in which he had smoked in brooding silence. One of those signs and relics of their past which the Macondrays had been able to carry over with them into their new life lay on the table in the shape of the Atlantic Monthly. Probably Edith had never seen the publication before, but she took it, found a story and began to read. Mrs. Macondray, who could no more help taking a motherly interest in this bright, unaffected young girl than she could have ie EF, Y Sexs ee aa a ee ) Vis il es We ns helped breathing, was barely able to wait till the tale was done before breaking out admiringly with “Why, child, where on earth did you get that voice, those accents? They—pardon me—but they are not of the Bronx bronchial.” Edith was naturally delighted. “It was easy,” she declared. “On the phone; it’s just that I listen to the most pleasing voices I hear on the wire and try to speak like them.” “Well, you have succeeded wonderfully,” beamed Mrs. Macondray. “Don’t you think so, husband?” “Wonderfully!” agreed Mr. Macondray, taking a small pipe from his lips to permit of the remark. ‘lo encouraged Edith to attempt the gratification of a very legitimate curiosity upon another point. She had found herself of late always trying to picture herself in that circle in which her lover moved and speculating what kind of a figure she would cut there. “And I—I want to ask you something else, Mrs. Macondray,” she stam- mered, blushing furiously. “‘My—my man- ners? Do I impress you as having been well brought up? Would I, for instance, among a—a lot of your kind of people, would I— pass in a crowd?” Mrs. Macondray laughed heartily. “My husband and I were just remarking it last night,” she said. “Your manners, except for a very slight timidity which would wear off, you know, with a little experience, do not vary a hair’s breadth from the real thing. And we do not need to ask you if yq@ get those over the wire. They come of instinct; they come out of a good woman’s heart.” Edith laughed once more and merrily again. ‘‘And from the movies,” she re- vealed, ‘and sometimes from the gallery of a real theater. It’s rather fun, don’t you think, to watch and see how nice people behave, and then try to behave that way yourself?” “Would you have thought it?” inquired the lady of her husband. ‘Seems reasonable,” conceded Mr. Ma- condray, and relapsed into an abstracted silence—a mood which permitted the two women to draw very close to each other. “Could I tell you something, ask your advice about something, Mrs. Macondray?” inquired Edith after a time, her round eyes shining, her heart beating fast. “You see, it’s because of what you are and—and have been that I want to talk just to you about it, as I couldn’t to anyone else in the world.” “Of course you may ask me,” said Mrs. Macondray, and she looked with a motherly air upon the little woman who had deposited herself on a hassock almost at her knee. “Tt’s—it’s”—hesitated the girl, both her cheeks coloring most delightfully—‘“‘it’s that I met a young man in the war, and he—he loves me. But his people are very aristo- cratic.” “Indeed!” said Mrs. Macondray in tones of quickening interest. ES,” went on Edith, nodding her head emphatically. ‘They live in Boston; they are rich and proud; you know that kind of people. You were that kind of people, weren’t you?” the girl asked archly. “T’m afraid we were,” laughed Mrs. Macondray with emphasis on the past tense and a glance at her husband. He grunted a sardonic acquiescence. “That was us,” he declared. ‘‘ You’re taking our picture now, little girl.” He laughed and béth the women laughed; but Edith was too much in earnest to be diverted by a laugh. “T want to ask you, Mrs. Macondray,” she said soberly, “if—Arthur and I were married, wouldn’t they look down on me, don’t you think—a telephone operator?” Mrs. Macondray pondered the grave ques- tion with appropriate gravity. But Mr. Macondray had small patience with it. “I wish our son would marry you,” he broke in almost savagely. Edith flushed at the compliment. ‘You are very comforting,” she smiled. “Child,” decided Mrs. Macondray with a worldly-wise air, “you are beautiful, se beautiful that nothing else matters.” Edith was embarrassed. “Of course, you see, I know that I’m not—not quite a fright, but”—she choked back something and struggled on—‘“‘take a man that some- how belonged to his father and mother very, very much—if they—if the mother was against you, would you marry him?” There! The big question was out. “It would depend a great deal on the man,” ruled Mrs. Macondray. CONTINUED ON PAGE 148 s egpenaarenin. ~ ean AN

Page 149

sO ad — See A EE ragrance a Tale Its Fragrance Brings You Instant Charm A light dusting of Pompeian Fragrance (a talcum) will absorb excessive moisture from your skin and lend an indefinable charm to your person. The perfume from flowering meadows, the cooling touch of wayward breezes unite in the smooth loveliness of Pompeian Fragrance, a talc your grateful skin will welcome with delight. The perfume is delicate and refresh- ing, the powder is as soft and clinging as rose pollen. Its use gives constant pleasure. There are several times a day when an ac- tive person can wisely use a dash of Pompeian Fragrance. At all toilet counters, 25c. “Don’t Envy Get Art Panel and Samples Beauty Use Pompeien” This large art panel, entitled “Sweetest Story Ever Told,” is in beautiful colors. Size, 26 x 8 inches. Samples sent The name Pompeian of the “Instant Beauty” treatment, including Pompeian on any package is your Day Cream, Pompeian Beauty Powder, and Pompeian een od of a Bloom. Also Night Cream and Fragrance. With these a sare . u Py —*e ° smh mes oe cumaiedy samples you can make many interesting beauty experi- satisfied, the purchase ments. All for a dime (in coin). Please clip coupon now. price will be gladly funded by Th Pompetae Co. at THE POMPEIAN CO., 2001 Superior Ave., Cleveland, O. Cleveland, Ohio. Also Made in Canada THE POMPEIAN CO. 2001 Superior Avenue, Cleveland, O. Gentlemen: I enclose a dime for 1920 Pompeian Beauty Art panel and Instant Beauty samples. Also samples of Night Cream and Fragrance. owe Name. eg ? } Address ‘aici a Reo ; / J. i City ——————————— ll Flesh Beauty Powder sent unless another shade requested

Page 150

g Made strongest where the wear 1s hardest That’s the secret of extra long wear in Durable- DURHAM stockings for children. Made extra strong where the hard wear comes—to withstand the strain of children’s romping. ““‘They have worn longer without holes than I thought any stockings could wear. It’s such a relief not to have the endless darning,’’ writes one mother. Just as in Durable-DURHAM Hosiery for women and men, the children’s stockings are made in several styles to suit every family. Polly Prim is one of the latest ed and finest styles. Ask your dealer to see it. A good play and school stocking for children. Medium weight. Soft-lisle finish yarn. Strongly reinforced heels and toes. Feet and toes smooth, seamless and even. Buy Durable-DURHAM Hosiery for every member of the family. Every pair is strongly reinforced; tops are wide and elastic; legs are full length; sizes are accurately marked; feet and toes are smooth, seamless and even. The Durham dyes will not fade. Look for the Durable-DURHAM trade mark ticket attached to each pair. DURHAM HOSIERY MILLS, DURHAM, N. C. Sales Offices: 88 Leonard Street, New York Export Selling Agents: AMORY, BROWNE & CO. New York London Paris Sydney, N.S. W.

DURABLE DURHAM HOSIERY Made Strongest Where the Wear is Hardest

HOME JOURNAL

3, Teed” Ba GO hs Frat eemmens, 18 2 {hes IN THE GAME CALLED LIFE ey, (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 146) “Oh, but you shall see the man,” ex- claimed the girl impulsively. ‘“He’ll be down to-morrow, and I want to bring him in and introduce him to you.” And the next day Arthur was down. “Edith, oh, Edith, are you ready yet?” he demanded, "rushing upon her, all love and impatience. “Not—not yet,” answered the girl stead- ily, “but I’m getting help, oh, I’m getting help. Arthur, I’ve made two such wonderful friends—Mr. and Mrs. Macondray; nice people, perfectly bred; but something has happened to them. They have lost. their fortune, and they’re just the dearest people. I want you to meet them.” “Certainly,” agreed Arthur jovially; “any friend of yours is assuredly a friend of mine.” N THE proper time she took him across the hall, where Arthur met a slightly more than middle-aged lady of the pure pa- trician type with which he was familiar, with graying hair, who stood taking him in with a very searching eye. “T am very glad to know you,” decided Mrs. Macondray, and extended her gentle hand. ‘May I present my husband?” Mr. Macondray had been standing back a bit diffidently, waiting to be introduced. The two men shook hands cordially, and then all sat down to a friendly chat. ‘Edith tells me you have been very good to her,” Arthur began. “Edith has been very good to us,” de- clared the two in one breath. “You like her?” the young man asked with eager pride. “Like her?” inquired Mrs. Macondray with brightening eyes, so bright that they were moist. “A man that wouldn’t love her on sight has something the matter with him,” de- clared Mr. Macondray with emphasis. And then the conversation grew so inter- esting that it was some time before Edith rose to go. “Mighty nice people, I must say,” de- clared Arthur when he got outside. “‘Oh, if your father and mother would be like that!” sighed Edith. “They would,” averred Arthur stoutly, “if they were poor. If father and mother were to lose all their money, I’m blessed if I don’t believe they’d be like that.” “But of course we can’t wish that they would lose their money in order to vs “No,” admitted Arthur. ‘What does he do—this Mr. Macondray?” ‘Bridge tender, I think the job is. Some- thing easy, but not very remunerative.” “Not so bad at that,’’ commented Arthur, “for a man of his years.” On the evening of the day after Arthur’s departure—Monday, that would make it— a tall, important-looking man came to the Macondrays and spent some time going very privately over files of papers with Mr. Macondray. After this consultation Mr. Ma- condray appeared less depressed. On Tues- day night the man came again, and after his departure Mr. Macondray was hopeful, almost cheerful.

HEN Mrs. Macondray brimmed over and told Edith what it all meant. This man, it seemed, was the receiver who had settled up her husband’s affairs, and he was beconting convinced that something was to be salvaged from the wreck—their home, their wonderful home, at least, as some land assets in the West, rated as valueless, had turned out to be oil bearing and wells were being sunk upon them. The nightly visits of the receiver con- tinued throughout the week, with the Ma- condrays growing more and more cheerful, until on Friday night Edith came in from work to hear sounds from their apartment indicating transports of joy. She knocked and went in, to find Mrs. Macondray almost hysterical and Mr. Macondray walking about, singing and whistling. “Edith, oh, Edith,” cried Mrs. Macon- dray, “‘ we’re going back; we’re going back.” “To our home,” elaborated Mr. Macon- dray. “They have turned out a gusher—if you know what that means—on that oil land. It changes the whole situation. It gives us back our home and an income and g “Oh, I am so glad!” declared Edith. “I’m delirious!” professed Mr. Macon- dray. “Simply delirious.” To prove it, he flung his arms around the girl and began a fox trot up and down the room with her. “Look out! You'll tip the table over!” warned Mrs. Macondray laughingly. Over went the table with a bang, Mr. Macondray having lurched against it pur- posely. But in the midst of the excitement Edith had grown sober.

“Tt’s rather awful,” she said, “‘to feel that Tam losing you.’ “Losing us?” Mr. Macondray turned, suddenly

> f= ——————— Y

(ed,

Page 151

& F D> 72.

Oo ———

x:

Sw

WOMEN RE IS MANS STATEMENTS

Ce |

' , THEN I published recently this article by a well known business man, entitled ‘The Most Delicate Problem I Have Met in Em- ploying Women,” f was amazed at the result. I had expected some protest, but not the wave of it which almost deluged me. In this article he said: “But too often the chance of these women to attain the highest success of which they were capable has been spoiled by a thing which until now I have hesitated to discuss with anyone but my wife. Often the very women who seem to be most scrupulously careful about their appearance are the ones in whom the odor of perspiration. is most noticeable.” One stenographer’s answer to this is typical of many. She writes: “This is too much! For good- ness’ sake, get after the men, for any woman in busi- ness knows that they are the real offenders. If they only knew how unattractive and — yes — offensive they are with their wilted collars and stained shirts I am sure they would reform. Every girl I know, both in the office and out of it, guards against any chance of perspiration trouble by the regular use of Odorono, but the men apparently don’t know such a thing exists.” , What this girl says is undoubtedly true—men are the chief offenders. Yet I fear there are still many women who do not realize the facts. An old fault—common to most of,us It is a physiological fact that there are very few per- sons who are not subject to this odor, though seldom conscious of it themselves. Perspiration under the arms, though more active than elsewhere, does not always produce excessive and noticeable moisture. But the chemicals of the body do cause notice- able odor, more apparent under the arms than in any other place. The most det [have met * women By well know? e as man c busines? we biem : te TO 10a P ¢ n employing ~

Reproduction of an adver- tisement published in lead- ing magazines during 1919 A stenographer answers: “This is too much! Every woman in business knows that men are the real offenders in these matters.” The underarms are under very sensitive nervous control. Sudden excitement, embarrassment even, serves as a nervous stimulus sufficient to make per- spiration there even more active. The curve of the arm prevents the rapid evaporation of odor or mois- ture—and the result is that others become aware of this subtle odor at times when we least suspect it. How well-groomed men and women are meeting the situation Well-groomed men and women everywhere are meeting this trying situation with methods that are simple and direct. They have learned that it cannot be neglected any more than any other essential of personal cleanliness. They give it the regular atten- tion that they give to their hair, teeth or hands. They use Odorono, a toilet lotion specially prepared to correct both perspiration moisture and odor. Odorono was formulated by a physician who knew that perspiration, because of its peculiar quali- ties, is beyond the reach of ordinary methods of cleanliness—excessive moisture of the armpits is due to a local weakness. Odoronp is an antiseptic, perfectly harmless. Its regular use gives that absolute assurance of perfect daintiness that women are demanding—that con- sciousness of perfect grooming so satisfying to men.

og It really corre4s the cause of both the moisture and odor of perspiration. Make it a regular habit! Use Odorono regularly, just two or three times a week. At night before retiring, put it on the under- arms. Allow it to dry, and then dust on a little talcum. The next morning, bathe the parts with clear water. The underarms will remain sweet and dry and odorless in any weather, in any circum- stances! Daily baths do not lessen its effect. Women who find that their gowns are spoiled by perspiration stain and an odor which dry cleaning will not remove, will find in Odorono complete relief from this distressing and often expensive annoyance. If you are troubled in any unusual way, or have had any difficulty in finding relief, let us help you solve your problem. Write today for our free booklet. You'll find some very interesting information in it about all perspiration troubles! Address Ruth Miller, The Odorono Co., 713 Blair Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio. At all toilet counters in the United States and Canada, 35c, 60c and $1.00. By mail, postpaid, if your dealer hasn’t it. Men will be interested in reading our booklet, “The Assurance of Perfect Grooming.” Address mail orders or request as follows: For Can- ada to The Arthur Sales Co., 61 Adelaide St., East, Toronto, Ont. For France to The Agencie Améri- caine, 38 Avenue de l|’Opéra, Paris. For Switzerland to The Agencie Américaine, 17 Boulevard Helve- tique, Geneve. For England to The American Drug Supply Co., 6 Northumberland Ave., London, W. C. 2. For Mexico to H. E. Gerber & Cia., 2a Gante, 19, Mexico City. For U. S. A. to The Odorono Company 713 Blair Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio

& —— —— x

> a —— 9%;

==="! Se a =

Page 152

HE whose wardrobe includes Tweedies is twice blessed — for she knows that her costume reflects the last word in finesse — and her friends appreciate it, too.

She knows —and they know — that only Tweedie Boot Tops impart that smooth, glove- like fit over the instep and around the heel and ankle, which adds the coup de maitre to street or sports apparel. She asks for Tweedies by name, and looks for the label inside to insure herself the fit, style and quality of the genuine. Tweedies come in many beautiful shades and pastel color tones to harmonize with good taste in dressing. They are made from exclusive Tweedie fabrics —Trayton Kersey and Amsden Buck. Tweedie Boot Top Company St. Louis, Missouri

There should be a Tweedie dealer in your town—but if your favorite shop cannot supply you, we will tell you where in your locality Tweedies are to be had.

HOME JOURNAL

pase i - PR » at {OB i AS SaaS. es Pe Py oe hi:

IN THE GAME CALLED LIFE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 148) “Tsn’t that delightful?” agreed the girl. Speaking for these dear people she meant it heartily. For herself there was again a little note of misgiving. These wonderful friends were going to expect her to like their son, to hope, perhaps, that she—but, no; they knew Arthur. The ride from the station to an ivy-grown brick house of fairly modern construction, marked at once by size, simplicity and dig- nity, and situated at the upper end of a fine wide lawn, was short. Edith, with quick- ened heartbeat, entered into a spacious hall and looked about her awed, yet recognizing the items of furniture and their arrangement as familiar. The moving pictures had taught her what to expect in the homes of the com- fortably rich. “Ts our son about?” inquired the father immediately. “Send our son to the library, James,” directed Mrs. Macondray. They led her into the library, father and mother both on the qui vive of expectancy, both their faces shining. After an instant there was a light, quick step behind them and Edith turned to see, standing before her, a glorious smile of triumphant achievement on his dear face— Arthur Raleigh. “Why, Arthur!” the girl cried in a startled voice. “This is my father, David Macondray Raleigh,” Arthur said with a wave of his hand and a bland smile. ‘And this is my mother.” Edith’s brain had been reeling dizzily. “Oh, Arthur, you tricked me!” she re- proached. “Tt was a good trick, wasn’t it?’’ crowed Arthur. But for a moment Edith hung her head, the dimpled cheeks overlaid with blushes at thinking how easily she had been duped, how childishly she had disclosed her inmost heart to these two designing parents. Then an appreciation of the loving intent and the joyous success of the ruse filled her and she lifted her eyes first to one and then the other of those kindly, glowing faces which she had learned in a few short days to love so dearly. She flung out an impulsive hand to each. “Oh,” she cried and kissed them both, ‘‘it was the darlingest thing to do.” A moment later she had swayed into the arms of her lover, and father and mother had faded out of the picture.

BETWEEN 6 O'CLOCK AND MIDNIGHT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 9) Mrs. Eames’ features flickered and then set in little twisted lines. ‘‘What makes you think that?” she asked a trifle harshly. ‘““Well—he just the same as told me, al- though he denied it.” Mrs. Eames nodded and sighed. ‘It’s about time, I guess,” she murmured, “for Arkwright to be thinking of such things. Goodness! it doesn’t seem possible.” Her eyes, staring at the faucets above the kitchen sink, reviewed a long retrospect of Arkwrights—little Arkwrights as they squirmed in the cradle—big Arkwrights just out of khaki. Catherine interrupted the passing of the oddly mixed procession. “ Jane’s an awfully sweet girl,” she affirmed. ‘Don’t you think so?” “‘T guess so,” said Mrs. Eames. “I sup- se so.’ There was a finality in her voice which forbade further comment. The dishes done and put away, mother and daughter moved out in single file by way of the hall and front stairs—the back stairs were rarely used, now that help was impossible of hire and abilities—to the sec- ond floor. There Mrs. Eames busied herself with a heap of freshly laundered clothes which needed sorting into five smaller piles and subsequent putting away. Catherine, meanwhile, executed a skillful attack on the bathroom and succeeded in ousting the lin- gering Thomas. She was detained momentarily in the hall. ‘Say, sis,”’ nodded the youth, “ what kind of car is father thinking of getting, do you know?” “Oh, I don’t know, Tom. He talks mostly about one of those little Popular touring cars.” Tom wilted in speechless indignation. ‘‘A—a Popular?” he gasped. “A Popular? Sis, it’s a pile of junk!” His tones were tragic. “Tell father, not me,” answered his sister. “But, sis, you’ve got to talk too. A Popu- lar is no car for us to be having. We ought to get a Roadmobile Eight, or at least a little six of some kind. A Popular! For us!” “Oh, any kind would be nice enough, al- though I should like a big one too.” “Any kind nice enough!” Tom paused for lack of words to voice his indignation, then concluded huskily and furiously: “I won’t ride in it! I won’t ride in it!” He moved away, but stopped, calling Catherine in sudden urgency. “ Kate,’’ he whispered, “‘where’s mother? Downstairs yet?” “No, she’s in the front room fixing the laundry.” ECEIVING this information, Thomas’ actions lost a great deal of their genteel suavity. He scuttled upstairs and very shortly afterward scuttled down again, fully clad this time. Entering his mother’s room, he kissed her in haste. “‘G’ night,’”’ he greeted in hurried tones. “Where are you going, Tom?” she de- manded. “Oh, just to the movies and bum around with the fellows, I guess.” “All right; be home early.” “Yes’m; but I ain’t going right away.” With which he descended to the living room. “Hello, dad,” he greeted cordially. “Hello,” responded dad briefly. “Mind if I play a record?” “No; go ahead,” mumbled dad with no small annoyance. Tom selected a recently made and up- roarious talking-machine record—intended solely for dancing and not for contemplative enjoyment of harmony—and set it going. He settled himself in a chair and drummed his fingers to its cadences with every appearance of easy pleasure. A casual observer, how- ever—yes, a very casual one—might have noted that he fidgeted from time to time, and that the movements with which he stopped the machine and replaced the record were both noisy and hasty. Also that there were craft and cunning in his eyes. R. EAMES, being a sufficiently casual observer perhaps, noted all this and glared rather savagely under cover of his newspaper. He was impatient of Thomas. Or, rather, he was annoyed by him. To be exact, Mr. Eames found Thomas a somewhat weird and incomprehensible creature, a sort of bandit who would resort to any low means to exact ransom and tribute and yet who could claim amnesty and love in spite of his depredations. The feeling was mutual. That is, both were somewhat annoyed when they found themselves together. To return: When the talking-machine cabinet was closed Tom strolled uneasily about the room. “Well, I guess I’ll go out,” he announced. Mr. Eames grunted. “Picture show,” explained Tom in re- sponse to a hypothetical question. ‘Home early.” There was another grunt. Thomas accepted it as an encouraging bit of badinage. ‘‘T’ll tell you, dad,” he announced most illogically, “‘I had to have a suit cleaned the other day and I’m broke and I’ve got this date with some fellows and, of course if Of course! Tom, pocketing a two-dollar bill, burst into effusive gratitude. “Thanks! Thanks! Dad, that’s fine. Well, I’m late, I guess; I’m awful much obliged. Good night!” Again the door slammed. When Mrs. Eames heard it she went to Tom’s room and cleared up the wreckage caused by his departure. After the worst had been removed, she turned out the lights he had left burning—and another room in the fifth house went dark. All along the street third-floor beacons had been extinguished now, and, from outside, numerous shrill whistles were answering Tom’s call of the fraternity.

CONTINUED ON PAGE 152

RPS ier ees pe ra ar eee

Mie tan.

Page 153

Better Painted Walls, Woodwork Acts like magic in removing _ finger-marks, spots, dust, dirt and grime. Makes the surface fresh, spotless and free from streaks, Floors, Steps Makes wood, linoleum, tile and stone look like new, and leaves no greasy film. Superior results with mop or brush. == tt net nt III OE PAPA II ASE Windows, Mirrors A small amount of Old Dutch in a dry folded cloth cleans the glass thoroughly. No rewiping. Bathroom Restores original beauty to por- celain, enamel and marble. Quick- ly takes off stains and scum. Kitchen Sink, stove, floor, wall, refrigera- tor, cooking utensils made bright and sanitary with little. labor. Goes Further and Does Better Work en fe

Page 154

“The Trade Mark known in Every Home’, ‘Slonsedives Need Not Worry Over the Servant Problem FOR over 50 years | the efforts of this or- ganization have been | devoted to making | | HAPPIER Homes. | | Homes more comfort- able to live in—more | convenient and eco- | nomical to maintain. UNIVERSAL Home Needs for Every Room LAUNDRY Electric Washing Machine Electric Irons $7.00 to $9.50 KITCHEN Bread Makers $2.75 to $4.50 Cake Mak 3.50to 4.75 UN IVERSAL Household Food canes 2.25 pa 4.50 Percolators 5.25 to 13.50 | Devices have done much to | solve the servant problem. Aluminum Ware Preserve Kettles 1.50 to 5.00 Sauce Pans .65 to 3.50 They have taken the drudg- Double Boilers 2.75to 4.25 ff ery out of housework. Tea Kettles 6.00to 7.75 FF . . Pie Plates 60to .80 Made it easier to get and Cake Pans 65 to 1.80 Coffee Mills 1.25to 8.00 keep good servants—and easier to get along without them when they could not be had. In fact they are the big, UNIVERSAL solution Electric Range Family Scales 2.75to 6.00 Vegetable Slicer 4.50 Mayonnaise Mixer 3.79 Kitchen Knives .25to .75 Butcher Knives -30 to .2.50 Bread KnivesandKitchen Slicers 35to 4.50 to the servant problem. Cook's Knives 35to 4.50 Cook's Forks .25to 1.75 # Kitchen Steels 50to 2.50 FF DINING ROOM Silver Overlaid Table Service UNIVERSAL HOME-NEEDS for Every Room Tea Spoons per doz. $7.50 Knife and Fork Set 19.65 Carving Sets $3.00 to 30.00 Electric Toasters 7.50to 11.00 Electric Percolators and Urns 11.50to 41.25 Electric Grills 11.50 and 13.50 Electric Chafers 20.00 and 35.00 Vacuum Water Sets 10.50 to 22.50 Electric Waffle Iron 18.00 Trays 2.75 to 20.00 Casseroles 4.50to 10.50 Eee ee ee | Laundry, Kitchen, Pantry, | Dining Room, Living Room, | Bathroom, Nursery and Bed- ! rooms—all reach their maxi- | mum of comfort and con- venience when completely | fitted with UNIVERSAL Home-Needs. | Back of every UNIVERSAL Home-Need you buy is over a half-century’s experience in producing Household De- | vices that best meet your | household needs. LIVING ROOM Electric Vacuum Cleaner $45.00 Electric Radiators $10.00 to 15.50 Electric Tea Samovars 18.00 to 27.50 Electric Hot Water Kettles 13.75to 25.50 Vacuum Carafes 7.50to 11.00 Vacuum Bottles 2.25to 8.00 Scissors 1.25to 3.00 BATHROOM Bathroom Fixtures Towel Bars $1.25 to $3.50 Glass Shelves 2.75to 5.00 Tumbler Holders 1.15 to 3.25 Soap Dishes 75to 1.75 Electric Shaving Mug 8.50 Electric Immersion Heater 6.50 Electric Radiators 10.00 to 15.50 2.50 to 5.00 Hardware, Jewelry and Elec- trical Stores and Lighting Com- panies can supply you with the UNIVERSAL Home-Needs listed here—at prices within the range of every purse. Department, House-furnishing, 4 Razors a Lr ne NURSERY Write for free booklet No. 42 **Universalize Your Home’’ Electric Milk Warmer $12.00 Electric Radiators The Trade Mark known 10.00 to 15.50 Electric Disc Stoves 9.00—10.00 BEDROOM Electric Curling Irons in Every Home $6.75 to $7.50 Vacuum Pitchers 8.00to 15.50 Landers Fr ary & Clark Electric Heating Pads 12.50 9 Electric Radiators ** Master Cutlers and Silversmiths for Over a Half-Century'’ 10.00 to 15.50 Scissors 1.25to 3.00 New Britain, Conn. Copyright 1920 L. F. & C. HOME JOURNAL May, 1920 a Ne SS 83 Bas BETWEEN 6 O'CLOCK AND MIDNIGHT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 150) A few minutes later, as Mrs. Eames fin- ished helping Catherine with her frock, the doorbell was heard to ring. When the girl descended the stairs she found Mr. Eames in the agony of being regaled with the pres- ence of a blond-haired young man of her age, who was steadily and with consider- able embarrassment courting destruction by offering a few scattered comments favorable to the League of Nations. Catherine re- lieved her father of this blight as soon as might be, and the house was left with only two inmates. Mrs. Eames, powdering her face and straightening her hair, gathered up a pile of the newly laundered socks and her darning materials and came downstairs, extinguishing the last light on the second floor. All along the street something similar had happened. Each home had settled to evening quiet. In each remained only the faint glow cast by reading lamps on the lower front windows to indicate that anyone was within. And off, under the street lamps, one might catch occasional glimpses of strolling couples. Mrs. Eames entered the living room and deposited the damaged laundry near the seat known as “her” chair. Upon the table beside it she placed a novel and a magazine. Then, with a long-drawn sigh, she seated herself. Eames looked up gratefully. sit up a while?” he asked. “I guess so,” she replied. mending to do.” “ Um!” | WAS a little grunt that had hundreds of words and thousands of protestations in it. It told of comfort, content, well-being and joy in the presence of Mrs. Eames. That’s what comes of people talking baby talk when newly married. They keep shortening words and expressions until a simple “‘Um!”’ tells things that would have been impossible to include in a three-hour conversation at the beginning. Mrs. Eames smiled quite happily when she heard it and bent to her darning. After a bit she spoke. ‘Catherine thinks Arkwright is engaged to Jane Pelham,” she announced. Mr. Eames raised his eyebrows. do you think?” he asked. “T—I don’t know. It—it is about time for that, Jim.” “Yes, I guess it is. Know anything about the girl?” “She seems awfully sweet—kind of sense- less little thing though. It would be just like him to throw himself away on a girl like that.” “Um!” This was a reflective, not an af- firmative sentence. “Nothing to do,” said Eames after a bit, ‘till he says something. He—he’s grown up now—especially since the war. He hasn’t said anything, has he?” “No.” Silence fell that lasted until Mrs. Eames laid aside the novel. “Half past ten, fa- ther,” she reminded. Mr. Eames looked up guiltily. along,” he declared. “Going to “Got all this “What “Be right T QUARTER to eleven o’clock he fol- lowed her. In the fifth house—as all along the street—the first-floor lights had subsided, except where a dim glow marked the position of the front entry. Second-floor fronts, on the contrary, were now brilliant, and subdued activities were in evidence be- hind the drawn window shades. At eleven another light flashed up—as Catherine returned. Fifteen minutes later, still another marked the presence of Ark- wright. When Mr. Eames left the bath and paddled along the hall to his room he encountered Arkwright in the hall, waiting his turn. “Have a good time?” asked Mr. Eames interestedly. ““Yeah—so, so,” replied Arkwright. “Say, father, have you heard of Jane Pelham?” Mr. Eames caught his breath and turned about quickly. “No,” he answered. “‘ What about her?” “Oh, nothing important—only it’s aston- ishing news to the boys. I—I just heard she was engaged to ano—just engaged, that’s all—to Charlie Rivers.” “Ts that so?” breathed Mr. Eames. “Funny; I knew Old Man Rivers well.” UST what was queer about it he did not say, but paddled on down the hall to- ward the darkened second-floor front. “Night!” the men called to each other. Eames, entering the bedroom, spoke to the dark heap which occupied the right half of the large double bed. ‘Asleep, mother?” “No, I couldn’t sleep. I’m worrying about Arkwright. I'll miss him so.” Eames chuckled. ‘No need to worry, mother—not for a while yet. He just told me she was engaged to Charlie Rivers. Said it was astonishing.” “Jane?” “ Yes.”’ “Engaged! Well!” Quiet descended upon the household. The Eameses were in bed. Catherine was read- ing herself to sleep—and not going about it very sensibly, for she was following a rather exciting narrative. Arkwright, alone in his room, was standing, rumpling his hair and regarding his bed with haggard countenance. At last he extinguished his light and lay down, prepared for a sleepless night. The comfort of its soft mattress and crisp sheets lightened his heart tremendously, however. He turned over with a contented grunt. “Oh, well!” he sighed. ‘‘ Wish her luck.” Silence reigned until, at half after twelve, Tom came softly clicking at the front door with his latchkey. When he entered the hall he observed the time with the desper- ate expression of the worn roué and latched the door with a cynical smile. His ennui left him, however, with that. He made prepara- tions to mount the stairs with exceeding stealth. Whether Thomas had spent the evening about some penny-spattered gaming table or had merely been ‘bumming,” singing a plaintive tenor with a shambling quartet, does not matter. The point for us to remember is that now all five were back in the house and, further, that silent, dissolute third-floor lights were now gleaming along the street of homes, gleaming lone and soli- tary above the darkened edifices that sup- ported them. It was one o’clock, perhaps, before this phase ended and Thomas, flashing off his solitary beacon, dove into a mistreated bed with the cheerful observation: “Oh, boy!” HE neighborhood was dark now—de- serted—somnolent. The houses shrouded themselves in shadows and lay unobtru- sively on their grass plots, warily cheerful, comfortably on guard over their tenants, like a file of bivouacking sphinxes. At two o’clock Mr. Eames, brought to consciousness by a faint stir, looked about the half dark and saw a shadowy figure in white at the window. ‘“What’s matter? Can’t sleep?” he demanded thickly. “No; don’t mind, dear. It’s silly, but I just can’t help getting madder every time I think of it. The idea of her throwing over Arkwright for a thing like that Charlie Rivers.” “Um!” was the answer, neither reflective nor affirmative, merely a sleepy, animal grunt. Which completes the queer story of the two mysterious young men, the elderly reader and the two women; completes the story of the fifth house from the corner. It was home—just home. That’s all. LIKE to see a festive board with linen snowy white And glass and silver gleaming in the mellow candle light; The waitress in her starchy cap, the viands rich and rare; The jolly guests around the board with whom I love to share TWO TABLES By Florence Howard Wolcott But best of all I love to see a table set for two, A plate of golden muffins and the per- colator’s brew— No waitress near to bother us, no eye but mine to see The loved one who sits opposite and breaks the fast with me. POA 8 a0 Ree

Page 155

HETHER the occasion be a wedding or a commencement, or a summer vacation, or just the spring shopping, there are appro- priate WotrHeap Undergarments to meet your most critical desires. The styles are ever new and smart. The materials—the finest whether in silks or cottons. The needlework and trimming—dainty, neat, durable. When you see how lovely they a are sand rege how beautifully they wear, you will not be surp1 ; they are carri in the best shops in each city in America. sa a : Look for the WOLFHEAD label i in every garment THE WOLF COMPANY, FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK 3 Nightgowns Petticoats Camisoles Envelope Chemise Corset Covers Bloomers Drawers

Page 156

Dresses (For Women and Girls) * fi was a picture | / | Bees in to see her quite early this morning | found her wearing the sweetest little gingham dress. Really she looked as if she had just come out of a bandbox. I couldn’t help ask- ing her who made her dresses. “It seems that all of Helen’s trousseau, even her wedding gown, came from the store that sells Betty Wales Dresses. “She tells me that Betty Wales Dresses are ready-to-wear, and that they include designs and sizes for women as well as girls. “Right after luncheon I am going downtown to look over the Betty Wales models. They are so smart and youthful that I cannot resist them.”’ Betty Wales Dresses are sold by only one dealer in each vicinity. Each dress is absolutely guaranteed. a Misses’ Sizes: 14 to 20; Women’s Sizes: 34 to 44. 105 Batig Wales Dressmahons. New York City 4 *\ TAN * a eee # - ~ en eee a ee cf. oF eet" yer - “ia Sl re / > a Loox FOR THIS LABEL iat 4 ee TRACE MASK ATS ; Das

Page 157

HOME JOURNAL * € ~ 4 7 ab (@® | VTi fy KON ~~ |. SRS A ses - “You think very straight, young lady,” said Jim Doyle. He had a fascinating theory of individual- ism too; no man should impose his will and no community its laws on the individual. Laws were for slaves. Ethics was better than laws, tocontrol. ‘‘ Although,” he added urbanely, “TI dare say it might be difficult to convert Mr. Anthony Cardew to such a belief.” While Louis Akers saw Lily to her taxicab that night, Doyle stood in the hall waiting. He was very content with his evening’s work. “Well?” he said when Akers re- turned. “Merry as a marriage bell. I’m to show her the Brunelleschi drawings to-morrow.” Slightly flushed, he smoothed his hair in front of the mirror over the stand. ‘She’s a nice child,” he said. In his eyes was the look of the hunting animal that scents food. X ley? did not sleep very well that night. She was repentant, for one thing, for her mother’s evening alone and for the anxi- ety in her face when she arrived. “I’ve been so worried,” Grace said; “I was afraid they would get back before you did.” “T’m sorry, mother dear. I know it was selfish. But I’ve had a wonderful evening.” “Wonderful?” “All sorts of talk,’ Lily said, and hesi- tated. After all her mother would not understand, and it would only make her uneasy. “I suppose it is rank heresy to say it, but I like Mr. Doyle.” “T detest him.” “But you don’t know him, do you?” “T know he is stirring up all sorts of trouble for us. Lily, I want you to promise not to go back there.” There was a little silence. A small feeling of rebellion was rising in the girl’s heart. “T don’t see why. She is my own aunt.” “Will you promise?” “Please don’t ask me, mother. I—oh, don’t you understand? It is interesting there, that’s all. It isn’t wrong to go. And the moment you forbid it you make me want to go back.” “Were there any other people there to dinner?” Grace asked with sudden suspicion. “Only one man—a lawyer named Akers.” The name meant nothing to Grace Car- dew. “A young man?” “Not very young. In his thirties, I should think,” Lily hesitated again. She had meant to tell her mother of the engage- ment for the next day, but Grace’s attitude made it difficult. To be absolutely forbidden to meet Louis Akers at the gallery, and to be able to give no reason beyond the fact that she had met him at the Doyle house, seemed absurd. ““A gentleman?” “T hardly know,” Lily said frankly. ‘In your sense of the word, perhaps not, mother. But he is very clever.” Grace Cardew sighed and picked up her book. She never retired until Howard came in. And Lily went upstairs, uneasy and a little defiant. She must live her own life somehow, have her own friends, think her own thoughts. The quiet tyranny of the family was again closing down on her. It would squeeze her dry in the end, as it had her mother and Aunt Elinor. She stood for a time by her window looking out at the city. Behind her were her warm, luxurious room, her deep, soft bed. Yet all through the city there were those who did not sleep warm and soft. Because things had always been like that, should they always be so? Wasn’t Mr. Doyle right, after all? Only he went very far. You couldn’t, for instance, take from a man the thing he had earned. She rather thought she would be clearer about it if she talked to Willy Cameron. She went to bed at last, a very troubled young thing in a soft white nightgown, passionately in revolt against the injustice which gave to, herj so much and to others so little, and against that quiet domestic tyranny which was forc- ing her to her first deceit. ET the visit to the gallery was innoc- uous enough. Louis Akers met her there, and carefully made the rounds with her. Then he suggested tea and chose a quiet tea room and a corner. “T'll tell you something, now it’s over,” he said, his bold eyes fixed on hers. “I loathe galleries and pictures. I wanted to See you again; that’s all. You see I am Starting in by being honest with you.” Nil teeenis (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 16) She was rather uncomfortable. don’t you like pictures?” ‘Because they are only imitations of life. I like life.” He pushed his teacup away. “T don’t want tea either. ‘Tea was an excuse too.” He smiled at her. “Perhaps you don’t like honesty,” he said. “If you don’t you won’t care for me.” “ Why HE was too inexperienced to recognize the gulf between frankness and effront- ery, but he made her vaguely uneasy. He had a curious effect on her, one that she resented; he made her insistently conscious of her sex—and of his. His very deference had somcthing of restraint about it. There was a sort of repressed fierceness behind his suavity. But he interested her, and he was undeniably handsome, not in her father’s way, but with high-colored, almost dramatic good looks. There could be no doubt, too, that he was interested in her. He rarely took his eyes off hers. Afterward she was to know well that bold, possessive look of his. It was just before they left that he said: “T am going to see you again, you know. May I come in some afternoon?” Lily had foreseen the request, and she raised frank eyes to his. ‘I am afraid not,” she said. ‘You see, you are a friend of Mr. Doyle’s, and you must know that my peo- ple and Aunt Elinor’s husband are on bad terms.” “What has that got to do with you and me?” Then he laughed. “Might be un- pleasant, I suppose. But you go to the Doyles’.” She was very earnest. “My mother knows, but my grandfather wouldn’t permit it if he knew.” “And you put up with that sort of thing?” He leaned closer to her. ‘You are not a baby, you know. But I will say you are a good sport to do it, anyhow.” “T’m not-very comfortable about it.” “Bosh,” he said rudely. ‘You go there as often as youcan. Elinor Doyle’s a lonely woman, and Jim is all right. You pick your own friends, my child, and live your own life. Every human being has that right.” He helped her into a taxi at the door of the tea shop, giving her rather more assist- ance than she required and then standing bareheaded in the March wind until the car had moved away. Lily, sitting back in her corner, was both repelled and thrilled. He was totally unlike the men she knew, those carefully repressed, conventional, clean-cut boys, like Pink Denslow. He was raw, vigorous and possibly brutal. She did not quite like him, but she found herself thinking about him a great deal. HE old life was reaching out its friendly idle hands toward her. The next day Grace gave a luncheon for her at the house, a gay little affair of color, chatter and move- ment. But she found herself with little to say. Her year away had separated her from the small community of interest that bound the others together, and she wondered, lis- tening in her sitting room later, where they had all gathered, what they would talk about together when they had exchanged their bits of gossip, their news of this man and that. It would all be said so soon. And what then? “Get in on this, Lily,” said a clear young voice. “We’re talking about the most interesting men we met in our war work, You ought to have known a lot of them.” “T knew a lot of men. They were not so very interesting. There was a nurse i “ Men, Lily dear.” “There was one awfully nice boy. He wasn’t a soldier, but he was very kind to the men; they adored him.” “Did he fall in love with you?” “Not a particle.” “Why wasn’t he a soldier?” “He is a little bit lame. But he is awfully nice.” “But what is extraordinary about him. then?” “Not a thing except his niceness.” But they were surfeited with nice young men. They wanted something dramatic and Willy Cameron was essentially undramatic. “Don’t be ridiculous, Lily. You're hiding someone behind this kind person. You must have met somebody worth while.” “Not in the camp. I know a perfectly nice Socialist, but he was »ot in the army. Not a Socialist, really—much worse; he believes in having a revolution.” That stirred them somewhat. She saw their interested faces turned toward her. “With a bomb under his coat, of course, Lily.” A POOR WISE MAN “He didn’t bulge.” “Good-looking?” “Well, rather.” “How old is he, Lily?” one of them asked suspiciously. “ Almost fifty, I should say.” “Good heavens!” Their interest died. She could have revived it, she knew, if she mentioned Louis Akers; he would have answered to their prime requisite in an inter- esting man. He was both handsome and young. But she felt curiously disinclined to mention him. The party broke up. By ones and twos luxuriously dressed little figures went down the great staircase, where Grayson stood in the hall and the footman on the doorstep signaled to the waiting cars. Mademoiselle, watching from a point of vantage in the upper hall, felt a sense of comfort and well-being after they had all gone. This was as it should be. Lily would take up life again where she had left it off, and all would be well. It was now the sixth day, and she had not yet carried out that ab- surd idea of asking Ellen’s friend to dinner. Lily was, however, at that exact moment in process of carrying it out. ‘es for you, Mr. Cameron.” “Thanks. Coming,” sang out Willy Cameron. Edith Boyd sauntered toward his door- way. “It’s a lady.” “Woman,” corrected Willy) Cameron. “The word ‘lady’ is now obsolete, since your sex has got the vote.” He put on his coat. “T said ‘lady’ and that’s what I mean,” said Edith. ‘“‘May I speak to Mr. Cam- eron?’” she mimicked. ‘Regular Newport accent.” Suddenly Willy. Cameron went rather pale. If it should be Lily Cardew—but then, of course, it wouldn’t be. She had been home for six days, and if she had meant to call “Hello,” he said. It was Lily. Something that had been like a band around his heart suddenly loosened, to fasten about his throat. His voice sounded strangled and strange. “Why, yes,” he said in the unfamiliar voice. “I'd like to go, of course.” Edith Boyd watched and listened with a slightly strained look in her eyes “To dinner? But—I don’t think I’d better ge to dinner.” “Why'not, Willy?” Mr. William Wallace Cameron glanced around. There was no one about save Miss Boyd, who was polishing the nails of one hand on the palm of the other. “May I come in a sack suit?” “Of course. Why not?” “T didn’t know,” said Willy Cameron, “what your people would think; that’s all. To-morrow at eight, then. Thanks.” He hung up the receiver and walked to the door, where he stood looking out and seeing nothing. She had not forgotten. He was going to see her. Instead of standing across the street by the park fence, waiting for a glimpse of her which never came, he was to sit in the room with her. There would be— eight from eleven was three—three hours of her. What a wonderful day it was! Spring was surely near. “Eight o’clock!” said Edith. “I wish you joy, waiting until eight for supper.” He had to come back a long, long way to her. ‘‘May I come in a sack suit?’” she mimicked him. ‘“ My evening clothes have not arrived yet. My valet’s bringing them up to town to-morrow.” VEN through the radiant happiness that surrounded him like a mist, he caught the bitterness under her raillery. It puzzled him. “It’s a young lady I knew at camp. I was in an army camp, you know.” “Ts her name a secret?” “Why, no. It is Cardew—Miss Lily Cardew.” “T believe you—not.” “But it is,” he said, genuinely concerned. “Why in the world should I give you a wrong name?” Her eyes were fixed on his face. “No; you wouldn’t. But it makes me laugh, be cause—well, it was crazy, anyhow.” “What was crazy?” “Something I had in my mind. Just forget it. I'll tell you what will happen, Mr. Cameron. You'll stay here about six weeks. Then you'll get a job at the Cardew Mills. They use chemists there, and you CONTINUED ON PAGE 156 SF Belles om fort Letters. hy Aunt Belleis areal person and that is her real name. She is a specialist in common sense baby culture. The Loving Hour Dear Beatrice:— It’s all very Spartan never to pick up your baby, but after all, Spartan methods are not exactly modern. Of course, Baby isn’t a plaything and ought to be sleepy and snug as a cocoon most of the time, but late in the afternoon, al- ways at the same hour, it is really geod for the cherub to be picked up and cuddled and snuggled and carried about the room to see all the sights. 7 Even a baby gets stiff and tired lying on its back all day, but soon learns not to cry if it knows the lov- ing hour is as certain as bath and lunch. You will look forward to it as much as Baby does, stretching up his little arms and gurgling with delight. You ask about talcum. Of course, there are several good kinds but somehow I always feel that Mennen’s is just a wee bit safer for Baby’s flower-petal skin. You know it was the first Borated Talcum and I think it must mean something to have been the choice of mothers and doc- tors and nurses for over forty years. And do you know, I use Mennen’s on myself. If it’s safer for Baby, it’s safer for me. What did people ever do before Mennen invented Borated Talcum—isn’t it a comfort after a bath—especially if you are to put on tight clothes? Try it be- tween sheets on a hot night. And Mennen’s is economical—the blue can is so large—one thing, thank good- ness, that doesn’t cost more. Lovingly, Belle. THe Mennen Company Newarn. A.J. USA § Laboratories: Newark, New Jersey Montreal, Quebec Sales Agent in Canada: Harold F. Ritchie & Co., Limited, Toronto, Ontario ee eee eee Ol

Page 158

HOME JOURNAL May, 1929

2

The Efficiency of the A-B-C Is Beyond Question T gives the housewife everything she desires in efficient washing, with absolute safety, simplicity and ease of operation. It is the advanced type of cylinder electric washers, built to endure many years of hard service. In an A-BC Super Elec- tric is the maximum value obtain- able in a washing machine. The purchase of an A-BC will prove a paying investment from the standpoint of money-saving alone. In fact it is an extravagance not to own one. Every woman is entitled to the help of an A-BC, for it is undoubtedly the most useful elec- trical appliance made for the home. An Extra Convenience The A-B-C is more convenient than’ the ordinary electric washer. Because of its simplicity, compactness, and trim appearance, it may be used in the kitchen or bathroom as well as in the laundry. The full cabinet encloses all mechanism, making it absolutely safe for use in the home where there are children. It is especially convenient for an apartment as it occupies very little space. A table top adds to its usefulness in the kitchen. The wringer is instantly removable — simply lifts off — leaving the top perfectly clear. Wash day need not take you out of your apartment when you own an — » = f A-B-C Super Flectric America’s Leading Washing Machine The Electric Appliance Dealer can give you reliable in- formation on household appliances. Upon written request, the name of the A-B-C dealer in your vicinity will be sent you.

Suggestions for Simplifying Washing This book gives many practical ideas, | recommended by Good Housekeeping Insti- tute, for machine washing. A copy will be sent you free.

PEORIA, ILLINOIS

Leading manufacturers of power and electric washing machines in America

ayer py ae le laey,

a

LA he oy 3 is Or Dy cee = = A gm will be’””—she lifted her finger tips and blew along them delicately—“ gone, like that,” she finished. Sometimes Willy Cameron wondered about Miss Boyd. The large young man, for instance, whose name he had learned was Louis Akers, did not come any more, not since that telephone conversation. But he had been distinctly a grade above that com- petent young person, Edith Boyd—if there were such grades these days—fluent and prosperous-looking and probably able to offer a girl a good home. And she had thrown him over. He had heard her doing it, and when he had once ventured to ask about him she had cut him off curtly. “T was sick to death of him. That’s all,” she had said. But on the night of Lily’s invitation he was to hear more of Louis Akers. It was his evening in the shop. One day he came on at seven-thirty in the morning and was off at six, and the next he came at ten and stayed until eleven at night. The evening business was oddly increasing. Men wandered in, bought a tube of shaving cream or a toothbrush, and sat or stood around for an hour or so—clerks whose families had gone to the movies, bachelors who found their lodging houses dreary, a young doctor or two coming in after evening office hours to leave a prescription and remaining to talk and listen. Thus they satisfied their grega- rious instinct while within easy call of home. The wealthy had their clubs, the workmen their halls; but in between was that vast, unorganized male element which was neither and had neither; to them the neighborhood pharmacy, open in the evening, warm and bright, gave them a rendezvous. Tt Eagle Pharmacy had always been the neighborhood club, but with the ad- vent of Willy Cameron it was attaining a new popularity. The roundsman on the beat dropped in, the political boss of the ward, Hendricks, Doctor Smalley, the young physician who lived across the street, and others. Back of the store proper was a room, with the prescription desk at one side and reserve stock on shelves around the other three. Here were a table and a half-dozen old chairs, a war map, still showing with colored pins the last positions before the great allied advance, and an old hatrack which had held from time immemorial an umbrella with three broken ribs and a pair of arctics of unknown ownership. “Going to watch this boy,” Hendricks confided to Doctor Smalley a night or two after Lily’s return, meeting him outside. “He sure can talk.” Doctor Smalley grinned. ‘He can read my writing, too, which is more than I can do myself.. What do you mean, watch him?” But whatever his purposes Mr. Hendricks kept them to himself. A big, burly man with a fund of practical good sense and a keen knowledge of men, he had gained a small but loyal political following. He was a retired master plumber, with a small income from careful investments, and he had a curious, almost fanatic love for the city. “‘T was born here,” he would say boastfully. “And I’ve seen it grow from fifty thousand to what it’s got now. Some folks say it’s dirty, but it’s home to me, all right.” But on the evening after Lily’s invitation the drug-store forum found Willy Cameron almost silent. He had been going over his weaknesses, for the thought of Lily always made him humble, and one of them was that he got carried away by things and talked too much. He did not intend to do that the next night. “CSOMETHING’S scared him off,” said Mr. Hendricks to Doctor Smalley, after a half hour of almost taciturnity, while Willy Cameron smoked his pipe and listened. “Watch him rise to this, though”; and aloud: ‘Why don’t you fellows drop the League of Nations, which none of you knows a hoot about, anyhow, and get to the thing that’s coming in this country.” “‘T’ll bite,”’ said Mr. Clarey, who sold life insurance in the daytime and sometimes utilized his evenings in a similar manner. “What’s coming to this country?” “Revolution.” The crowd laughed. “All right,” said Mr. Hendricks. “Laugh while you can. I saw the chief of police today, and he’s got a line of conversation that makes a man feel like taking his savings out of the bank and burying them in the back yard.” Willy Cameron took his pipe out of his mouth, but remained dumb. Mr. Hendricks nudged Doctor Smalley, who rose manfully to the occasion. “What does he say?” A POOR WISE MAN: (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 155) “Says the Russians have got a lot of paid agents here—not all Russians either. Some of our best Americans are in it.” “Tn this town?” “All over the country. But this is'a good field for them. The crust’s pretty thin here, and where that’s the case there is likely to be earthquakes and eruptions. How about it, Cameron?” “Any of you men here dissatisfied with the Government?” inquired Willy rather truculently. “Not so you could notice it,” said Mr. Clarey. “Then there will never be a revolution.” “ Why? ” " HAT’S why,” said Willy Cameron. “O/ course you are worthless now. You aren’t organized. You don’t know how many youare or howstrong youare. Youcan’t talk. You sit back and listen until you believe that this country is only capital and labor. You get squeezed in between them. You see labor getting more money than you and howling for still more. You see both capital and labor raising prices until you can’t live on what you get. There are a hundred, maybe a thousand times as many of you as represent capital and labor combined. And all you do is loaf here and growl about things being wrong. Why don’t you do something? You ought to be running this country, but you don’t. You’re lazy. You don’t even vote. You leave running the country to men like Mr. Hendricks here.” Mr. Hendricks was cheerfully unirritated. ‘All right, son,” he said, “I do my bit and like it. Go on. Don’t stop to insult me. You can do that any time.” “T’ve been buying a seditious weekly since I came,” said Willy Cameron. “It’s preach- ing a revolution all right. I’d like to see its foreign language copies. They’ll never over- throw the government, but they may try. Why don’t you fellows combine to fight them? Why don’t you learn how strong you are? Nine-tenths of the country, and mill- ing like sheep with a wolf around!” Mr. Hendricks winked at the doctor. “What'd I tell you?” whispered Hendricks. “Got them, hasn’t he? If he’d suggest arming them with pop bottles and aitacking that gang of anarchists at the cobbler’s down the street, they’d do it this minute.” ‘All right, son,” he offered. ‘‘We’ll com- bine. Anything you say goes. And we'll get the Jim-Doyle-Woslosky-Louis-Akers outfit first. I know a first-class brick wall ——” “Akers?” said Willy Cameron. “Do you know him?” “T do,” said Hendricks. “But that needn’t prejudice you against me any. He’s a bad actor, and as smooth as butter. D’you know what their plan is? They ex- pect to take the city—this city! The di Mr. Hendrick’s voice was lost in fury. “Talk!” said the roundsman. ‘“ Where’d the police be, I’m asking?”

oye Willy Cameron was staring through the smoke from his pipe at the crowd. “They might do it for a while,” he said thoughtfully. “There’s a tremendous for- eign population in the mill towns around, isn’t there? Does anybody in this crowd own a revolver? Or know how to use it, if he has one?” “T’ve got one,” said the insurance agent. “Don’t know how it would work. Found my wife nailing oilcloth with it the other day.” “Very well. If we’re a representative group they wouldn’t need a battery of eight- inch guns, would they?” A little silence fell on the group. “Here’s one representative of the plain people,” said Mr. Hendricks at last, ‘‘ who is going home to get some sleep. And to- morrow I’ll buy me a gun and, if I can keep the children out of the yard, I’ll learn to use it.” For a long time after he went home that night Willy Cameron paced the floor of lus upper room, paced it until an irate boarder below hammered on his chandelier. Jinx, his dog, followed him, moving sedately back and forth, now and then glancing up with idolatrous eyes. Willy Cameron’s mind was active and not particularly coérdinate—the Cardews and Lily; Edith Boyd and Louis Akers; the plain people; an army marching to the city to loot and burn, and another army meeting it, and saying: “You shall not pass”; Abraham Lincoln, Russia, Lily. His last thought, of course, was of Lily Cardew. He had neglected to cover Jinx. and at last the dog leaped on the bed and snuggled close to him. He threw an end 0 CONTINUED ON PAGE 158

tee iaereteinnmniemmmenel Scan ey SCAR tie ERR iter POLIO x ae RIN he Sc 6 Rade REL LE ERTS sR x gpareeangee — + Pe Sa e

Page 159

0 May, Sew HOME JOURNAL Bigg De tad in? SOP ak A Sheen Soft as Moonlight and Liquid asWater Soft reflections of color that seem deep in the hardwood floor; the glow of the lighted lamp repeated in lustrous mystery; furniture in shadowy masses half lost like lilies mirrored in a pool where moonlight falls—that is the effect you can enjoy at evening if you will have the a at ~ floor coated with that one varnish for every purpose— ——_ + 234; y _— ‘ ‘5 — indoors or out, It dries glass-hard without brushmarks—satiny-smooth and brilliant. Dancing feet won’t mar it. Cosmolac is unyielding to steam, to soap and water, hot or cold. It doesn’t turn white or cloudy. It won’t peel, blister or crack. It will stay fresh and lustrous. Cosmolac | 13 leads the Masury Big Six, the foremost group of : _ Masury Quality Paints and Varnishes, for every pur- pose. It is sold at good paint stores. Masury Perfection Flat White and Colors for walls and broad surfaces. They dry without gloss, without brush- marks. Soft and restful to the eye and endure in a way peculiar to all Masury products. Easily cleaned with soap and water. Many pastel tones—but only one grade, that comes not only of knowledge, but the will to excel in sheer quality. ee = Se ; Masury China Gloss White Enamel is really white. It covers woodwork with a smooth, hard coat that shim- mers like moonlit water. It is easily kept clean and is not dulled by soap and water. And it is as good for > |i use on metals as it is for woodwork. THIS iif IS THE MASURY its Masury Liquid House Paints cannot be surpassed for outdoor use. They stay fresh and bright through severe weather punishment because they are pure lead and zinc paints—and so guaranteed. Many colors and tones. h d d > ail : >" 5 if THE HOUSE OF MASURY i i Bm A hee : Masury Pure Colors in Oil are standard products used by first class painters for tinting white lead and zinc in mixing of paint for first grade work. They enjoy re- KNOWN FOR nown because they are true to name and nicety of re- STERLING QUALITY quirement. Specify their use by your painter for satis- factory results from every point of view. oO SRAM aR TO — er RS, SRE TS : Masury Superfine Colors are for use on motor-cars, 1 Send us your name and address, with ten h d , Bacio deo 2 D i cents, stamps, to pay packing and postage, coaches and Carriages. nsist upon e or your ‘0 46 and we'll mail to you our fine book, “The vehicle and you will get a first class result. Only a T Partnership of Paint.” It treats of the first class mechanic should use them. Masury Super- is | - domestic and industrial uses of Paints and fine Colors are used by the builders of the very finest - Varnishes and would bring a dollar in any of motor-cars. x, book store. Address us, please, at 48 Fay “k a: Street, Brooklyn, New York. "| Bl _ John W. Masury & Son is 3 Brooklyn,N z er | NewYork - Chicago - Minneapolis - San Francisco } ly of | f BIE Pi] u te aes BN ENS 25 FES EEO EY bares AN RAEN. RA GEL RE

Page 160

HOME JOURNAL jeri ts —_ upon the eb ie alerials omen of culture and refinement who so treasure those dainty fineries and household linens, doubly valued because they are Hand Embroidered, realize that the characteristie richness and beauty of hand work lies as much in the choice of the materials as in their skill. Pure White Cottons through their perfection of quality and artistic adaptability assure a permanently beautiful finish and long life to. your hand embroidery. They are made from genuine Sea Island Cotton, which because of its long fibre produces am: smooth — seven thread of unusual strength. - Théy ase iG and. nskcous, do not be- — come woolly after washing but rather more satiny and smooth—are of a pure snowy white which retains its snowy. purity. through time _ and usagé—a white, which never turns yellow. The same superior quality is true of the | Royal Society Fast Color Flosses and Crochet | Cottons; Stamped Articles and Package Outfits, — Combination No. 225 is but one of the line of Royal Society Package Outfits which offers many beautiful articles of apparel and home use. - For Style, for Quality and Service, they are thoroughly established. They are truly economical and afford a means of real saving. " Send for Circular of New Designs nN 5 ks Royal Society Art Needlework Products are sold by dealers everywhere — _H. E. VERRAN CO., Inc. Union Square West New York Combination No. 225 > U OOR WISE MAN (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 156) the blanket over him and lay there, staring into the darkness. He was frightfully lonely. At last he fell asleep, and the March wind, coming in through the open window, over- turned a paper leaning against his collar box, on which he had carefully written: Have suit pressed. Buy new tie. Shirts from laundry. Xl OING home that night Mr. Hendricks met Edith Boyd and accompanied her for a block or two. At his corner he stopped. “How’s your mother, Edith?” It was Mr. Hendricks’ business to know his ward thor- oughly. i About the same. She isn’t really sick, Mr. Hendricks. She’s just low spirited, but that’s enough. I hate to go home.” Hendricks hesitated. “Still, home’s a pretty good place,” he said, “especially for a pretty girl.” There was unmistakable meaning in his tone, and she threw up her head. “I’ve got to get some pleasure out of life, Mr. Hen- dricks.” “Sure you have,” he agreed affably. “But playing around with Louis Akers is like playing with a hand grenade, Edith.” She said nothing. “I'd cut him out, little girl. He’s poor stuff. Mind, I’m not saying he’s a fool, but he’s a bad actor. Now if I was a pretty girl, and there was a nice fellow around like this Cameron, I’d be likely to think he was all right. He’s got brains.” Mr. Hendricks had a great admiration for brains. “‘T’m sick of men, Mr. Hendricks.” He turned at her tone and eyed her sharply. ‘Well, don’t judge them all by Akers. Thisismy corner. Good night. Not afraid to go on by yourself, are you?” “Tf I ever was I’ve had a good many chances to get over it.” He turned the corner, but stopped and called after her: ‘Tell Dan I’ll be in to see him soon, Edith. Haven’t seen him since he came back from France.” HE went on, her steps lagging. She hated going home. When she reached the little house she did not go in at once. The March night was not cold, and she sat down on the doorstep, hoping to see her mother’s light go out in the second-story front windows. But it continued to burn steadily, and at last, with a gesture of despair, she rose and unlocked the door. Almost at once she heard footsteps above, and a peevish voice: “That you, Edie?” “ Yes.” “D’you mind bringing up the chloroform liniment and rubbing my back?” “T’ll bring it, mother.” She found it on the wainscoting in the untidy kitchen. She could hear the faint scurrying of water beetles over the oilcloth- covered floor and then silence. She felt myriads of tiny, watchful eyes on her, and something crunched under her foot. She felt like screaming. That new clerk at the store was always talking about homes. What did he know of squalid city houses, with their insects and rats, their damp, moldy cellars, their hateful plumbing? A thought struck her. She lighted the gas and stared around. It was as she had expected. The dishes were not washed; they were piled in the sink and a soiled dish-towel thrown over them. She lowered the gas and went upstairs. The hardness had, somehow, gone out of her when she thought of Willy Cameron. “Back bad again, is it?” she asked. “It’s always bad. But I’ve got a pain in my left shoulder and down my arm that’s driving me crazy. I couldn’t wash the dishes.” “Never mind the dishes. I’m not tired. Now crawl into bed and let me rub you.” Mrs. Boyd complied. She was a small, thin woman in her early fifties, who had set out to conquer life and had been conquered by it. The drab of her days stretched be- hind her, broken only by the incident of her widowhood, and stretched ahead hopelessly. She had accepted Dan’s going to France re- signedly, with neither protest nor undue anxiety. She had never been very close to Dan, although she loved him more than she did Edith. There had been one little rift in the gray fog of her daily life, however. And through it she had seen Edith well married, with perhaps a girl to do the housework and a room where Edith’s mother could fold her hands and sit in the long silences without thought that were her sanctuary against life. “Ts that the place, mother?” “Yes.” Edith’s unwonted solicitude gave her courage. “Edie, I want to ask you something.” “Well?” But the girl stiffened. “Lou hasn’t been round lately.” “That’s all over, mother.” “You mean you’ve quarreled? Oh, Edie, and me planning you’d have a nice home and everything.” “He never meant to marry me, if that’s what you mean.’ Mrs. Boyd turned on her back impa- tiently. ‘You could have had him. He was crazy about you. Trouble is with you, you think you’ve got a fellow hard and fast, and you begin acting up. Then, first thing you know 4 Some of that strange, new tolerance per- sisted in the girl. ‘Listen, mother,” she said: “I give you my word, Lou’d run a mile if he thought any girl wanted to marry him. I know him better than you do. If any one ever does rope him in, he’ll stick about three months and then beat it.” “T don’t know why we have to have men, anyhow. Put out the gas, Edie. No, don’t open the window. The night air makes me cough.” DITH started downstairs and set to work in the kitchen. Something would have to be done about the house. Dan was taking to staying out at nights, because the untidy rooms repelled him. Her mother had never learned to cook, either, and re- cently more and more of the food had been something warmed out of a tin can. If only they could keep a girl, one who would scrub and wash dishes! There was a room on the third floor, an attic, full now of her mother’s untidy harborings of years. Or Edith her- self could move up there, and they could get aroomer. The rent would pay a woman to come in now and then and clean up. She had played with that thought before, and the roomer she had had in mind now was Willy Cameron. But the knowledge that he knew the Cardews had somehow changed all that. She couldn’t picture him going from this sordid house to the Cardew mansion and, worse still, returning to it afterward. She saw him there, at the Car- dews, surrounded by bowing flunkies—a picture of wealth gained from the movies— and by women who moved indolently, trail- ing through long vistas of ballroom and conservatory in low gowns without sleeves and draped with ropes of pearls. She hated the Cardews. On her way to her room she paused at her mother’s door: ‘Asleep yet, mother?” “No. Feel like I’m not going to sleep at all.” “Mother,” she said with a desperate catch in her voice, “we’ve got to change things around here. It isn’t fair to Dan, for one thing. We’ve got to get a girl to do the work. And to do that we'll have to rent a room.” She heard the thin figure twist impa- tiently: “I’ve never yet been reduced to taking roomers, and I’m not going to let the neighbors begin looking down on me now.” “Now, listen, mother ws “Go on away, Edie.” “But suppose we could get a youhg man, a gentleman, who would be out all but three evenings a week. I don’t know, but Mr. Cameron at the store isn’t satisfied where he is. He’s got a dog and they haven’t any yard. We’ve got a yard.” “‘T won’t be bothered with any dog,” said the querulous voice from the darkness. With a gesture of despair the girl turned away. What was the use, anyhow? Let them go on, then, her mother and Dan. Only let them let her go on too. She had tried her best to change herself, the house, the whole rotten mess. ER mood of disgust continued the next morning. When at eleven o’clock Louis Akers sauntered in, for the first time in days, she looked at him somberly, but without disdain. Louis or somebody else, what did it matter, so long as they took her for a little while out of the sordidness of home, its stale odors, its untidiness, its querulous inmates. “What’s got into you lately, Edith?” he inquired, lowering his voice. ‘‘ You used to be the best little pal ever. Now the other day, when I called up r “‘Had the headache,” she said laconically. “Well?” “Want to play around this evening?” She hesitated. Then she remembered where Willy Cameron would be that night, and her face hardened. Had any one told Edith that she was beginning to care for the lame young man in the rear room, with his exaggerated chivalry toward women, his belief in home, and his sentimental whistling, she would have laughed. But he gave her CONTINUED ON PAGE 161 —

Page 161

The deolg m on the floor is Con agciones Gold- ‘Seal Art-Rug No. 322. The 6x9 foot size retails at $9.7 coLeuN Goto SEAL ART-RuGS A dream come true — VERY woman has a cherished dream of color effects and color harmonies in her home. Some get no further than the dream, because they think its realization is beyond the length of their purse. But the woman who has discovered Con- goleum Sei Rugs has made a dream come true. She finds the blues and tans and rose shades in patterns that express the best art of rug designing. She discovers, too, that these rugs are easy to buy,.easy to lay and easy to clean, but not easy to wear out. Long life is their long suit. They Cost Very Little Their cost is surprisingly low; a 742x9 foot rug, for instance, costs but $11.85. They lie flat on the floor—cling to it, in fact —and heed no fastening. They do not ‘*kick-up”’ or curl. They are especially suited to rooms where cleaning must be frequent because so many little feet run in and out all day long. A damp cloth revives the colors wonderfully in a few minutes. Look for the Gold Seal And—Congoleum $e Art-Rugs are guar- anteed. _In these days of perilous shopping an honest guarantee has especial significance. It means that you may be sure of honest ma- terials and honest workmanship. The Gold Seal is pasted on the face of every Congoleum $24 Art-Rug and on every two yards of the roll floor-covering. Be sure to look for this Gold Seal. It is your imsurance against substitution, and your protection against imitations. The Gold Seal means exactly what it says: ‘‘Satisfaction guaranteed or your money will be refunded.” Patterns for Every Room Your dealer will gladly show you the com- plete assortment of patterns among which you are sure to find appropriate rugs for every room. 3x 4% feet $2.40 lax 9 feet $11.85 3x6 feet 3.20 9 x 9 feet 14.25 6x9 _ feet 9.75 9 x10 feet 16.60 9 x 12 feet $19.00 Prices in the Far West and South average 15% higher than those quoted; in Canada prices average 25% higher. All prices subject to change without notice. Congoleum Company PHILADELPHIA SAN FRANCISCO CHICAGO MINNEAPOLIS DALLAS MONTREAL Rug Color-Chart Free Before you call on the dealer, get this rug chart that shows the full line in actual colors. A convenient guide in picking out the patterns you like best. We also have color folders illustrating Congoleum Floor-Coverings in roll form. Specify preference when writing.

Page 162

HOME JO URI NAL aeye Ay ex: Bo v3 Copyright, 1920, Northwestern Yeast Co. Real raisin brea — homemade Magic Yeast Yeast Foam — just the same ereisa delicious taste 1n except In name homemade raisin bread that Raisin Bread eae is never found in any other. SPONGE tse on Ma Toe If you wish the raisin bread In the evening break the yeast and soak 20 minutes in lukewarm water. Mix with flour to medium wedagie.—-~ jada you really like—sweet, rich in Sponge as above 4 tablespoons sugar 1 pint lukewarm water 2 tablespoons lard be flavor, with plenty of raisins— In the morning mix the sponge with water, salt, sugar, lard and raisins. Add flour and mix to medium dough. Knead about 15 minutes. Let rise * - * 2% to 3hours. Knead down again. Let rise about 1 e 1 eS lhour. Mold into 5 loaves. Let rise to double size, * Bake 45 to 60 minutes in moderate oven. NOTE: Corn Syrup may be used instead of sugar. Cinnamon or nutmeg may be added for flavor if desired. Send for booklets “The Art of Baking Bread” Northwester nh Yeast Company “Dry Yeast as an aid to Health” Chica go —————

< «Ome MEPS TER? TAD YET oC A Rat rae GCA wa does it XS aon au she oe . ee ee ato & Moreen Nee DS Logg \ tee foes b ‘24s & chk B cacease 6% Re F ema 3 = pos “eon om * Fs age ae wah 238 Poth ee haste yes hag beet am oo bedaadliedtd ie Se eh heen Be 2 + Saoset, Ata pa steel “E seenwee a Ray |” Wesancmch aodarnte® Bop Bees

Sabet Daa phy bas wena ses PARSE

Learn how good it can be made with Yeast Foam

all tie dw

4 £ - $ z j ap ¥

th th br th so pe Wi na for

Page 163

n tC r. d a] a ; ; { ks s Me a 1920 HOME JOURNAL 4 ~~ j; ras tye ae iS A POOR WISE MAN something that other men robbed her of, a sort of self-respect. It was perhaps not so much that she cared for him, as that he enabled her to care more for herself. But he was going to dinner with Lily Cardew. “T might, depending on what you’ve got to offer.” “T’yve got a car now, Edith. I’m not joking. There was a lot of outside work, and the organization came over. I’ve been after it for six months. We can have a ride, and supper somewhere. How’s the young man with the wooden leg?” “Tf you want to know I'll call him out and let him tell you.” “Quick, aren’t you?” He smiled down at where she stood, firmly entrenched behind a show case. “Well, don’t fall in love with him. That’s all. I’m a bad man when I’m jealous.” He sauntered out, leaving Edith gazing thoughtfully after him. He did not know, nor would have cared had he known, that her acceptance of his invitation was a com- plex of disgust of home, of the call of youth, and of the fact that Willy Cameron was _ dining at the Cardews that night. XII OWARD CARDEW was in his dressing room, sitting before the fire. His man had put out his dinner clothes and retired, and Howard was sitting before the fire rather listlessly. In Grace’s room, adjoining, he could hear movements and low voices. Before Lily’s return, now and then when he was tired Grace and he had dined by the fire in her boudoir. It had been very restful. He was still in love with his wife, although, as in most marriages, there was one who gave more than the other. In this case it was Grace who gave and Howard who received. But he loved her. Only his father had never let him forget her weaknesses. He had put up a hard fight with his. father—not about Grace; that was over and done with. His real struggle had been to preserve himself, to keep his faiths and his ideals and even his personality. He was not brilliant, but he was intelligent, progressive and kindly. He knew that his father con- sidered him both stupid and obstinate. There was going to be a strike. The quar- rel now was between Anthony’s curt “Let them strike” and his own conviction that a strike at this time might lead to even worse things. The men’s demands were exorbitant. No business, no matter how big, could concede them and live. But the matter turned on something quite different. Not all the mills would go down. A care- ful canvass of some of the other independent concerns had shown the men eighty, ninety, even one hundred per cent loyal. Those were the smaller plants, where there had always been a reciprocal good feeling be- tween the owners and the men; there the men knew the owners, and the owners knew the men, who had been with them for years. But the Cardew Mills would go down. There had been no liaison between the Car- dews and the workmen. The very magni- tude of the business forbade that. And for Many years, too, the Cardews had shown a gross callousness to the welfare of the laborers. Long ago he had urged on his father the progressive attitude of other steel men, but Anthony had jeered, and when Howard had forced the issue and gained concessions it was too late. The old grievances remained in too many minds. To hate the Cardews had become a habit. "THERE was a tap at his door, and he called “Come in.” From her babyhood Lily had had her own peculiar method of signaling that she stood Without, a delicate, rapid tattoo of finger nails on the panel. He watched smilingly for her entrance. “Well!” she said. “Thank goodness you haven’t started to dress. I tried to get here earlier, but my hair wouldn’t go up. I want to make a good impression to-night.” "Is there a dinner on? I didn’t know it.” ‘Not a dinner. A young man. I came to see what you are going to wear.” ‘Really! Well, I haven’t a great variety. he ordinary dinner dress of a gentleman doesn’t lend itself to any extraordinary or- hamentation. If you like I’ll pin on that medal from the Iron and Steel Who’s coming, Lily?” _, Grayson says grandfather’s dining out.” ‘I believe so.” tiem (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 158) “What a piece of luck! I mean—you know what he’d say if I asked him not to dress for dinner.” “Am I to gather that you are asking me?” “You wouldn’t mind, would you? He hasn’t any evening clothes.” “Look here, Lily,” said her father, sitting upright. “Who is coming here: to-night? And why should he upset the habits of the entire family?” “Willy Cameron. You know, father. And he has the queerest ideas about us—honestly. And I want him to like us, and it’s such a good chance with grandfather out.” UT he ignored that. “How about our liking him?” he countered. “Oh, you'll like him. Everybody does. You will try to make a good impression won’t you, father?” He got up and, resting his hands on her shoulders, smiled down into her upturned face. “I will,’ he said. “But I think I should tell you that your anxiety arouses deep and black suspicions in my mind. Am I to understand that you have fixed your young affection on this Willy Cameron, and that you want your family to help you in your dark designs?” Lily laughed. “I love him,” she said. “I really do. I could listen to him for hours. But people don’t want to marry Willy Cam- eron. They just love him.” There was born in Howard’s mind a vision of a nice, pink-and-white young man, quite sexless, whom people loved but did not dream of marrying. “I see,” he said slowly. “Like a puppy.” “Not at all like a puppy.” “T’m afraid I’m not subtle, my dear. Well, ring for Adams, and—you think he wouldn’t care for the medal?” “T think he’d love it. He’d probably think some king gave it to you. I’m sure he believes that you and grandfather habitually hobnob with kings.” She turned to go out. “He doesn’t approve of kings.” “You are making me extremely uneasy,” was her father’s parting shot. ‘I only hope I acquit myself well.” “Hurry, then. He is sure to be exactly on the hour.” Howard was still smiling slightly to him- self when, half an hour later, he descended the staircase. But he had some difficulty, at first, in reconciling his preconceived idea of Willy Cameron with the tall young man with the faint unevenness of step who responded to his greeting so calmly and so easily. “We are always glad to see any of Lily’s friends.” “Tt is very good of you to let me come, sir.” Why, the girl was blind. This was a man, a fine, upstanding fellow, with a clean-cut, sensitive face, and honest, almost beautiful eyes. How did women judge men, anyhow? And, try as he would, Howard Cardew could find no fault with Willy Cameron that night. He tried him out on a number of things. N RELIGION, for instance, he was ortho- dox, although he felt that the church had not come up fully during the war. “Religion isn’t a matter only of churches any more,” said Mr. Cameron. “It has to go out into the streets, I think, sir. It’s a—well, Christ left the tabernacle, you remember.” That was all right. Howard felt that him- self sometimes. He was a vestryman at St. Peter’s, and although he felt very de- vout during the service, especially during the offertory, when the music filled the fine old building, he was often conscious that he shed his spirituality at the door, when he glanced at the sky to see what were the pros- pects for an afternoon’s golf. In politics Willy Cameron was less satis- factory. “T haven’t decided yet,” he said. “I sup- pose parties are necessary, but I don’t like to feel that I’m party-bound. Anyhow, the old party lines are gone. I rather look ——”’ He stopped. That terrible speech of Edith Boyd’s still rankled. “Go on, Willy,” said Lily, “I told them they’d love to hear you talk.” “That’s really all, sir,” said Willy Cameron unhappily. “I am a Scot, and to start a Scot on reform is fatal.” “‘ &h, you believe in reform?”’ ‘Tt seems to me that we are not doing very well as we are, sir.” “T should like extremely to know how you feel about things,” said Howard gravely. ‘Ce this: SoJéng as one party is, or is considered, the representative of capital, the vested interests, and the other of labor, the great mass of the people who are neither the one nor the other cannot be adequately represented.” “And the solution?” “Perhaps a new party. The Progressives started with a handicap, but they repre- sented a real discontent.” “Before long,” said Lily suddenly, “there will be no state. There will be enough for everybody, and nobody will have too much.” Howard smiled at her indulgently. “How do you expect to accomplish this ideal con- dition?” “That’s the difficulty about it,” said Lily thoughtfully. ‘It means a revolution. It would be peaceful, though. The thing to do is to convince people that it is simple justice, and then they will divide what they have.” “Why, Lily!’ Grace’s voice was anxious. “That’s Socialism.” But Howard only «smiled tolerantly. Everyone had these attacks of idealism in youth. They were the exaggerated altruism of adolescence, a part of its dreams and aspirations. He changed the subject. “T like the boy,” he said to Grace later over the cribbage board in the morning room. “He has character and a queer sort of mag- netism. It mightn’t be a bad thing Ms Grace was counting. “TI forgot to tell you; yh she refused Pink Denslow the other y. “T rather gathered, from the way she spoke of young Cameron, that she isn’t in- terested there either.” “Not a bit,” said Grace complacently. “You needn’t worry about him.” Howard smiled. He was often conscious that, after all the years of their common life, his wife’s mind and his traveled along parallel lines that never met. ILLY CAMERON was extremely happy. He had brought his pipe along, although without much hope; but the mo- ment they were settled after dinner by the library fire Lily had suggested it. “You know you can’t talk unless you have it in your hands to wave around,” she said. “And I want to know such a lot of things— where you live and all that.” “T have a boarding house—more house than board really. And the work’s all right. I’m going to study metallurgy some day. There are night courses at the college—only I haven’t many nights.” He had lighted his pipe and kept his eyes on it mostly or on the fire. He was afraid to look at Lily, because there was something he could not keep out of his eyes, but must keep from her. It had been both better and worse than he had anticipated, seeing her in her home. Lily herself had not changed. She was her wonderful self in spite of her frock and her surroundings. But there was the house, her people with their ease of wealth and position, Grace’s slight condescension, the elaborate simplicity of dining, the matter- of-courseness of the service. It was not that Lily was above him. That was ridiculous. But she was far removed from him, “There is something wrong with yéu, Willy,” she said unexpectedly. ‘You are not happy, or you are not well. Which is it? You are awfully thin, for one thing.” “T’m all right.” he said, evading her eyes. “Are you lonely? I don’t mean now, of course.” CONTINUED ON PAGE 162 161 Jha if hoz: = The Things You Throw Away HE most economical house- keeper sometimes throws away small amounts of food—not through any lack of thrift, but simply be- cause she does not know what to do with the little bit left over, even if it were saved. Take stale bread, for instance. Many housekeepers would be glad to know that, when toasted, breadcrumbs (either white or brown) or cake or cookie crumbs will give the same effect, when combined in a dessert made with Knox Sparkling Gelatine, as ground nuts—which are rather expensive and often hard to procure. The following delicious nut-like des- sert, which I have worked out, may * be molded in any china or glass dish or regular mold, and served either with. milk or cream as a dessert, or on. lettuce with salad dressing as a salad. BANANA WHIP ¥% envelope Knox Sparkling Gelatine \% cupful cold water 4 tablespoonfuls of lemon juice 1 cupful of boiling water 1 cupful of banana pulp (about 2 bananas) ¥% cupful sugar or syrup % cup chopped nuts or % cupful of crumbed toasted white or graham bread; cake or cookie crumbs Soak the gelatine in cold water for five minutes; add the sugar or syrup to the boiling water, boil for one minute, and add to the softened gelatine. Cool. Add the lemon juice to the banana pulp and mash until blended. Beat the gelatine mixture until it is frothy and of about the thickness of whipped cream. Add the banana pulp. Whip until blended. Add the nuts, or crumbs, and pour into wet mold or individual dishes. Chill. Serve with milk or cream, or on lettuce with salad dressing. Not only will Knox Gelatine help you to make unusually attractive dishes from things you might otherwise throw away, but being unflavored, it blends with left over vegetables, fish or meat to make delightful fish or vegetable salads or meat loaves. Because of its superior quality, and greater variety of uses, as well as its economy, Knox Gelatine has become a favorite—for it goes four times as far as the flavored packages. One package of Knox will make twenty-four individual servings, or four desserts or salads, for a family of six, for four different meals, while ready- prepared packages serve for only one meal, and make only six servings. That is why experts call Knox the *‘4-to-1”’ Gelatine. SPECIAL HOME SERVICE If you are a busy housekeeper and would like other delicious, economical, easily made, time-saving desserts or salads, write me for my recipe books, ‘‘ Dainty Desserts”’ and ‘‘ Food Economy,” which I will send you if you will enclose a 2c stamp and mention the name of your grocer. MRS. CHARLES B. KNOX KNOX GELATINE 113 Knox Avenue, Johnstown, N. Y. **Wherever a@ recipe calls for Gelatine— it means KNOX’’ This package contains an envelope of pure Lemon Flavor for the con- venience of the busy housewife

Page 164

HOME JOURNAL “Why Buy | Coffee Grounds?” Seven-eighths of every pound of ordinary ground coffee you buy is not coffee at all but worthless grounds. Soluble Barrington Hall Coffee is pure, high grade coffee without the grounds. It is made in the cup — dissolves instantly in hot or cold water. Your grocer probably has Soluble Barring- ton Hall. If not, send us his name and 60c for the medium size jar, which makes as many cups asa pound of the best bean coffee. Your money will be promptly refunded if you are not delighted with it! ----------------- MAIL THE COUPON ----------------- Baker Importing Company 226 North Second Street 126 Hudson Street Minneapolis New York Enclosed find 60c for which send one medium size jar of Soluble Barrington Hall Coffee to: Name_ Address__ Grocer’s Name___ Grocer’s Address SOLUBLE Barrington Hall Coffee

ry Buus [> (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 161) “Well, I’ve got a dog. That helps. He’s a helpless sort of mutt. I carry his meat home from the restaurant in my pocket, and T feel like a butcher’s wagon sometimes. But he’s taken a queer sort of liking to me, and he is something to talk to.” “Why didn’t you bring him along?” Dogs were forbidden in the Cardew house, by old Anthony’s order, as were pipes, espe- cially old and beloved ones; but Lily was entirely reckless. “He did follow me. He’s probably sitting on the doorstep now... I tried to send him back, but he’s an obstinate little beast.” Lily got up. “Iam going to bring him in,” she said. ‘And if you'll ring that bell we’ll get him some dinner.” “T’ll get him while you ring.” ALF an hour later Anthony Cardew en- tered his house. He had spent a miser- able evening. Some young whippersnapper who employed a handful of men had under- taken to show him where he, Anthony Car- dew, was a clog in the wheel of progress— not in so many words, but he had said: “Tempora mutantur, Mr. Cardew. And the wise employer meets those changes half- way.” “Vou young fools want to go all the way.” “Not at all. We'll meet them halfway and—stop.” “Bah!” said Anthony Cardew, and had left the club in a temper. The club was going to the dogs, along with the rest of the world. There was only a handful of straight- thinking men like himself left in it. Lot of young cravens, letting their men dominate them and intimidate them. So he slammed into his house, threw off his coat and hat and—sniffed. A pungent, acrid odor was floating through a partly closed door. Anthony Cardew flung open the door and entered. Before the fire on a deep velvet couch sat his granddaughter. Beside her was a thin young man in a gray suit, and the thin young man was waving an old pipe about, and saying: “Tempora mutantur, Lily. The wise em- ployer “T am afraid, sir,” said Anthony in a ter- rible voice, “that you are not acquainted with the rules of my house. I object to pipes. There are cigars in the humidor behind you.” “Very sorry, Mr. Cardew,” Willy Cam- eron explained. “I didn’t know. I'll put it away, sir.” But Anthony was not listening. His eyes had traveled from an empty platter on the hearthrug to a deep chair where Jinx, both warm and fed at the same time and ex- tremely distended with meat, lay sleeping. Anthony put out a hand and pressed the bell beside him. “T want you to meet Mr. Cameron, grand- father.” Lily was rather pale, but she had the Cardew poise. ‘He was in the camp when I was.” Grayson entered on that, however, and Anthony pointed to Jinx. “Put that dog out,” he said and left the room, his figure rigid and uncompromising. “« “*RAYSON,” Lily said, white to the lips, “that dog is to remain here. He’s perfectly quiet. And—will you find Ellen and ask her to come here?” ‘““Haven’t I made enough trouble?” asked Willy Cameron unhappily. “I can see her again, you know.” “She’s crazy to see you, Willy. And be- sides ——” Grayson had gone after a moment’s hesi- tation. “Don’t you see?” she said. “The others have always submitted; I did too. But I can’t keep it up, Willy; I can’t live here and let him treat me like that—or my friends. I know what will happen; I’ll run away, like Aunt Elinor.” “You must not do that, Lily.” very grave. “Why not? They think she is unhappy. She isn’t. She ran away and married a man she cared about. I may call you up some day and ask you to marry me!” she added less tensely. ‘‘ You would be an awfully good husband, you know.” She looked up at him, still angry, but rather amused with this new conceit. “Don’t!”? She was startled by the look on his face. ‘“‘You see,’ he said painfully, “what only amuses you in that idea is—well, it doesn’t amuse me, Lily.” “T only meant’”’—she was very uncom- fortable. ‘‘ You are so real and dependable and kind, and I is “T know what you mean—like Jinx, there. I’m sorry; I didn’t mean that. But you must not talk about marrying me unless you mean it. You see, I happen to care.” “Willy!” He was “Tt won’t hurt you to know, although I hadn’t meant to tell you. And of course, you know, I am not asking you to marry me. Only Id like you to feel that you can coun: on me always. The one person a woman can count on is the man who loves her.’”’ And after a little silence: “You see, I know you are not in love with me. I cared from the beginning, but I always knew that.” “T wish I did.” She was rather close to tears. She had not felt at all like that with Pink. But, al- though she knew he was suffering, his quiet- ness deceived her. She had the theory of youth about love, that it was a violent thing, tempestuous and_ passionate. She thought that love demanded, not knowing that love gives first, and then asks. She could not know how he felt about his love for her, that it lay in a sort of cathedral shrine in his heart. There were holy days whea saints left their niches and were shown in city streets, but until that holy day came ——” “You will remember that, won’t you?” “T’ll remember, Willy.” “T won’t be a nuisance, you know. I’ve never had any hope, so I won’t make you unhappy. And don’t be unhappy about me, Lily. I would rather love you, even knowing I Nae have you, than be loved by anybody else. Perhaps, had he shown more hurt, he would have made it seem more real to her. But he was frightfully anxious not to cause her pain. “T’m really very happy, loving you,” he added, and smiled down at her reassuringly. But he had for all that a wild, primitive im- pulse which almost overcame him for a mo- ment to pick her up in his arms and carry her out the door and away with him—some- where, anywhere, away from that grim old house and that despotic little man, to lib- erty and happiness and—William Wallace Cameron. LLEN came in, divided between un- easiness and delight, and inquired pains- takingly about his mother, and his uncle in California, and the Presbyterian minister. But she was uncomfortable and uneasy and refused to sit down, and Willy, with a slight frown, furtively watched her slipping out again. At the top of the stairs Ellen found made- moiselle, who fixed her with cold eyes. “What were you doing down there?”’ she demanded. “Miss Lily sent for me, to see that young man I told you about.” “How dare you go down! And into the library!” “T’ve just told you,” said Ellen, her face setting. ‘She sent for me.” “Why didn’t you say you were in bed?” “T’m_ no liar, mademoiselle. Besides, I guess it’s no crime to see a boy I’ve known all his life, and his mother and me like sisters.”’ “You are a fool,’”’ said mademoiselle, and turning clumped back in her bedroom slip- pers to her room. Ellen went up to her room. Heretofore she had given her allegiance to mademoiselle and Mrs. Cardew and, in a more remote fashion, to Howard. But Ellen, crying angry tears in her small white bed that night, sensed a new division in the family, with mademoiselle and Anthony and Howard and Grace on one side, and Lily, standing alone, fighting valiantly for the right to live her own life, to receive her own friends and the friends of her friends, even though one of these latter might be a servant in her own house. Yet Ellen, with the true snobbishness of the servants’ hall, disapproved of Lily’s course while she admired it. “But they’re all against her,” Ellen re- flected. ‘The poor thing! And just because of Willy Cameron. Well, I’ll stand by her, if they throw me out [or it.” In her romantic head there formed strange, delightful visions—Lily eloping with Willy Cameron, assisted by herself; Lily in the little Cameron house, astounding the neigh- borhood with her clothes and her charm, and being sponsored by Ellen; the excitement of the village, and the visits to Ellen to learn what to wear for a first call and whether cards were necessary. Into Ellen’s not very hard-working but monotonous life had come its first dream of romance. XII OR three weeks Lily did not see Louis Akers, nor did she go back to the house on Cardew Way. She hated doing clandes- tine or forbidden things and she was, too, determined to add nothing to the tensencss which she began to realize existed at home. CONTINUED ON PAGE 164

| a

Page 165

J | H=Fo) ole) (eM Ozelelehy 4) O's Premier Pianist Dorothy Jardon Noted Soprano Archer Chamlee Operatic Tenor Brunswick PHONOGRAPHS RECORDS Remember, Bruns- wick Records can be played on any pho- nograph with steel or fibre needle. Thus we attain perfected records UR great ambition, since we introduced the Bruns- wick Phonograph, has been to bring something better, something remarkable into the making of records. We felt, ’midst all the wonderful advance of modern recording, that there was still a final development, one that would bring complete synchronization. And finally it came about! We brought into record- making that rare element—interpretation by great di- rectors of concerted selections. And for solo selections, self-directed renditions by eminent artists who have studied recording technique. Thus in solo selections we attain the brilliance of the foremost artists and in concerted selections we unite the talent of the musicians with the genius of the composer. Thus we include the individuality of the artist. In the recording studio the artist or group of musicians are now able to give freely during these crucial moments of re- cording. The outcome is remarkable. It brings hidden beauty, magnetic personality. It brings life into phonographic music that might otherwise be mechanical. We invite you to pass judgment on these new crea- tions. Ask a Brunswick dealer to play some of the clas- sical selections of the great artists pictured here, and who record exclusively for Brunswick. Or ask to hear some of the jazz and popular song records. Let your own ear decide. Note the difference, the superiority. Then you'll want to add some Brunswicks surely to your musical library. THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER COMPANY General Offices: 623-633 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago Branch Houses in Settle ante Canadian Distributors: Principal Cities of United States Musical Merchandise Sales Co., Mexico and Canada x { 819 Yonge St., Toronto WWEb ap eeisel Gifted Violinist Irene Pavloska Opera Favorite Theo Karle. Dramatic Tenor

Page 166

er ny ee “Established are usually our pleasantest recollections. Don’t you remember the joyous anticipation with which you watched the Huyler’s package being unwrapped? It was in this way that you learned to know good candy. Good candies are your children’s right. Teach them to know good candy and to use it intelligently. For two generations Huyler’s has been known as good candy; clean and pure. Teach your children to know Huyler’s as you were taught to know it. pound 67 Stores Agencies almost everywhere In Canada-many agencies: factory and store in Toronto Prices Higher in Pacific Coast States HOME JOURNAL $ ONGE, OA 1 2 — ey eo ‘ae a eR AP > 5 % SMS oe Kh eee 18 2 BEDE fae Fe etna ee : 34 > Se V4 . sf fas ERE ne 4 ' A POOR WISE MAN. (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 162) She had been forbidden to see him again. It ‘ had come about by Grace’s confession to Howard as to Lily’s visit to the Boyles’. He had not objected to that. “Unless Doyle talks his rubbish to her,” he said. “She said something the other night—was any one else there?” “‘An attorney named Akers, she said.” And at that Howard had scowled. ‘“She’d better keep away altogether,’ he observed meen “She oughtn’t to meet men like that.” “Shall I tell her?” “T’ll tell her,” he said. And tell her he did, not too tactfully and, manlike, shielding her by not telling her his reasons. “He’s not the sort of man I want you to know,” he finished. “That ought to be sufficient. Have you seen him since?” ILY flushed, but she did not like to lie. “T had tea with him one afternoon. I often have tea with men, father. You know that.” “You know I wouldn’t approve, or you would have mentioned it.” Because he felt that he had been rather ruthless with her, he stopped in at the jeweler’s the next morning and sent her a tiny jeweled watch. Lily was touched and repentant. She made up her mind not to see Louis Akers again and found a certain relief in the decision. She was conscious that he had a peculiar attraction for her, a surely emotional appeal. He made her feel alive. Even when she disapproved of him, she was conscious of him. She put him resolutely out of her mind, to have him reappear in her dreams, not as a lover, but as some one domi- nant and insistent, commanding her to do absurd, inconsequential things. ~ Now and then she saw Willy Cameron, and they had gone back apparently to the old friendly relationship. They walked to- gether, and once they went to the moving pictures, to Grace’s horror. But there were no peanuts to eat and instead of the jingling camp piano there was an orchestra, and it was all strangely different. Even Willy Cameron was different. He was very silent, and on the way home he did not once speak of the plain people. Louis Akers had both written and tele- phoned her, but she made excuses and did not see him, and the last time he had hung up the receiver abruptly. She felt an odd mixture of relief and regret. Then, about the middle of April, she saw him again. Spring was well on by that time. The children’s playground near the Lily furnace was ready; Howard Cardew himself had overseen the locations of the swings and chute-the-chutes. And at Friendship an army of workers was sprinkling and tamping the turf of the polo field. N A PLEASANT Monday, Lily motored out to the field with Pink Denslow. It had touched her that he still wanted her, and it had offered an escape from her own wor- ries. She was fighting a sense of failure that day. It seemed impossible to reconcile the warring elements at home. Old Anthony and his son were quarreling over the strike, and Anthony was jibing constantly at How- ard over the playground. It was not so much her grandfather’s irritability that de- pressed her, but his tyranny over the house- hold; and his attitude toward her mother roused her to bitter resentment. The night before she had left the table, after one of his scourging speeches, only to have what amounted to a scene with her mother afterward. ‘But I cannot sit by while he insults you, mother.” “Tt is just his way. I don’t mind, really. Oh, Lily, don’t destroy what I have built up so carefully. It hurts your father so.” ‘*Sometimes,’’ Lily said slowly, ‘he makes me think that Aunt Elinor’s husband was right. I don’t want to hurt you, mother, but—don’t you see?—he tyrannizes over all of us, and it’s bad for our souls. Why should he bellow at the servants, or talk to you the way he did to-night?” She smiled faintly. “We're all drowning, and I want to swim, that’s all. Mr. Doyle “4 “You are talking nonsense,” said Grace sharply. ‘You have got a lot of ideas from that wretched house, and now you think they are your own. Lily, I warn you, if you go back to the Doyles’ I shall take you abroad.” Lily turned and walked out of the room and there was something suggestive of Old Anthony in the pitch of her shoulders. Her anger did not last long, but her uneasiness persisted. Already she knew that she was ’ older in many ways than Grace; she had . matured in the last year more than her mother in twenty, and she felt rather like a woman obeying the mandates of a child. But on that pleasant Monday she was determined to be happy. “Old world begins to look pretty, doesn’ it?” pean! Pink, breaking in on her thoughts. “Lo | hy “‘Tt’s not a bad place to live in after all,” said Pink, trying to cheer his own rather unhappy thoughts. “There is always spring to expect, when we get low in winter. And there are horses and dogs, and—and blos soms on the trees, and all that.” What he meant was “if there isn’t love.” “You are perfectly satisfied with thing just as they are, aren’t you?” Lily asked, half enviously. “Well, I'd change some things.” He stopped; he wasn’t going to go around sigh ing like a furnace. “But it’s a pretty good sort of place. I’m for it.” “Have you sent your ponies out?” “Only two. I want to show you one I bought from the Government almost for nothing. Remount man piped me off. Light in flesh, rather, but fast. Handy, light mouth; all he needs is a bit of training.” to. had been in the open country for some time, but now they were approach- ing the Cardews’ Friendship plant. The fur- naces had covered the fields with a thin deposit of reddish ore dust. Such blighted grass as grew had already lost its fresh green, and the trees showed stunted blossoms. The one oasis of freshness was the polo field itself, carefully irrigated by under- ground pipes. The field, with its stables and grand stand, had been the gift of Anthony Cardew, thereby promoting much discussion with his son, for Howard had wanted the land for certain purposes of his own, to build a’clubhouse for the men at the plant, with a baseball field. Finding his father obdurate in that, he had urged that the field be thrown open to the men and their tamilies, save im- mediately preceding and during the polo season. But he had failed there too. Anthony Cardew had insisted, and with some reason, that to use the grounds for band concerts and baseball games, for picnics and play- grounds, would ruin the turf for its legiti- mate purpose. Howard had subsequently found other land, and out of his own private means had carried out his plans, but the location was less desirable. And he knew what his father refused to believe, that the polo ground, taking up space badly needed for other pur- poses, was a continual grievance. Suddenly Pink stared ahead. “I say,’ he said, ‘have they changed the rule about that sort of thing?” He pointed to the field. A diamond had been roughly outlined on it with bags of sand, and a ball game was in progress, boys playing, but a long line of men watching from the side lines. “T don’t know, but it doesn’t hurt any- thing.” “Ruins the turf, that’s all.” He stopped the car and got out. “Look at this sign. It says: ‘Ball playing or any trespassing on these grounds forbidden.’ I’ll clear them off.” “T wouldn’t, Pink. They may be ugly.” But he only smiled at her reassuringly and started off. “‘Pink!” she called, “‘come back here! Let them alone!” ie turned toward her a face slightly flushed with indignation and set with pur- pose. “Sorry. Can’t do it, Lily. This sort of thing’s got to be stopped.” INK was angry. She could hear his voice, see his gestures. He was shooing them off like a lot of chickens, and they were laughing. The game had stopped, and the side lines were’pressing forward. There was a moment’s debate, with raised voices, a sul- len muttering from the crowd, and the line closing into a circle. The last thing she saw before it closed was a man lunging at Pink, and his counterfeint, and then—someone was down. If it was Pink he was not out, for there was fighting still going on. The laborers working on the grounds were running. Lily stood up in the car, pale and sickened. She was only vaguely conscious of a car that suddenly left the road and dashed reckless!y across the priceless turf, but she did see and recognize Louis Akers as he leaped from it and flinging men this way and that dis- appeared into the storm center. She could hear his voice, too, loud and angry, and sce the quick dispersal of the crowd. She got out and ran with shaking knees across to where Pink lay on the grass, his profile white and sharply chiseled, with two or three men bending over him. CONTINUED IN THE JUNE HOME JOURNAL il err Ya Pf oe Sree ¥

Page 167

and itly yur- sort ice, hem =| vere the Was line saw | ink, Cae eee 5 PEI SS eS McDougall HOME JOURNAL Nes: © HANDSOME and altogether capable, the McDougall meets your belated afternoon arrival in the kitchen; reassures you confi- dently that supper can be ready on the dot; lends competent aid in a score of ways; forestalls a maze of steps; quickens preparations with composed ease; and assists in serving a delectable repast. ‘Modern descendant of the first kitchen cabinet is your McDougall. Ancestral leadership, steadfastly upheld, exhibits itself in fine char- acter of construction and complete convenience. . .. Lustrous beauty, sound oak sturdiness and rare utility combined—constant witness to one’s regard for kitchen trimness and for time— your McDougall. Exclusively McDougall: Auto-Front, the famous patented the finish of enduring luster ; and numerous exclusive refine- wood curtain which drops open automatically; the immac- ments. Visit the McDougall dealer's display or write for “The ulate table top which is rigid when extended; the mortised McDougall Method,” a book that describes helpful kitchen and tenoned joints throughout ; the steel-braced sanitary base; arrangement and the seven McDougalls in white or oak. McDouGaLtt Company, FRANKFORT, INDIANA, U. S&S. A. THE FIRST KITCHEN CABINET

Page 168

HOME JOURNAL oe v4 Sor <i, Sensible Clothes for Children’s Play Hours ‘“‘Slipova’”’ play-clothes are sensible clothes for children’s play times because they allow the child to romp and frolic with a mind free from worry over its nice clothes. And they lift a load from the mother’s mind too, because she knows that there’ll be no mending and cleaning to tax her strength. In play hours, children should be dressed for play, and that is why “Slipova”’ garments have received such a nation- wide welcome from mothers. ‘Slipova’”’ play-clothes are common-sense garments, designed to stand the heedless treatment children give their clothes in play, and to return triumphant from many trips to ‘the washtub. They are perfect protection when slipped on over the child’s nice suit or dress. SEND FOR SLIPOVA DOLL FAMILY — FREE Cut out this coupon, fill in and mail to NewYork office today for free doll cut- outs of ““TheSlipova Kiddies” . They will delight thechildren. Catalogue free. play-clothes.

e006. v6. PAT. OFF. Ss IPOVA da etek ‘o For EVERY CHILD Name . — ——

253 Church Street « Street and City —_ ine,

“Slipova’”’ play-clothes are made in a large variety of styles and patterns, in plain designs, or fancily trimmed. They are cut full and roomy, and made with strong double seams to withstand strains, and with firmly fastened buttons. Every ‘Slipova’’ is made of guaranteed standard fabric, by skilled American labor, and is guaranteed to be fast color. They are sensible clothes for indoor or outdoor play. ’ There are ‘“‘Slipova’’ creepers for the tiny tots; “Slipova”’ play- clothes for the rough-and-tumble play; ‘‘Slipova”’ rompers for ordinary wear; ‘“Slipova” sleepers for bed-time wear; and ‘“‘Slipova”’ midd) blouses for girls of all ages. ‘‘Slipova’’ middies are made in a great number of styles and fabrics, and are distinguished for their finished tailoring. Ask your dealer to show you “‘Slipova” play-clothes.* If he haf none, he can get them easily. Be sure the ‘‘Slipova”’ label is sewn 1% the pocket, if you want to buy ‘‘Slipova”’ guaranteed fast-color quality. To dealers —“Slipova” is the nationally recognized leader of children’s Advertised monthly to millions of women. All jobbers sell “ Slipova.” McCawley & Company, Inc. New York City Factory: M. W.S. Building, Baltimore, Md. einer wt cot gen) Ve

io ee YS EU \) ll La ~m Wo

Page 169

ned. uble ons. bric, olor. play- inary niddy greal ished e has

SAP ee rs wn inf ity. eae tosses oo 5 Me

ee. Se

, 1920

yo Xx

things for us. To some of us it means Wed- ding. If we are in the graduating class of a school, we think of it as Commencement time. If we are in a club, we think of it as Exhibit Night. But, really, the idea is the same, whether we are schoolgirls or club girls. For don’t we all invite our parents and friends, to show them with what we have been busy all through the year? We have talked a great deal about our school or our club. Now the time has come for us to demon- strate the resuilts. ‘“‘Oh, yes,’’ you say, “‘that’s exactly what we wish to do. We are trying to get up a program that will be new. We don’t want our visitors to go to sleep. But’’—and here you pause and sigh heavily —“‘it’s pretty hard to think up anything new.” And you are correct. It is difficult. It is difficult because Commencement and Exhibit Night come around every single year; because what this year’s senior class has done isn’t so very different, after all, from what last year’s. senior class did. And because of this difficulty, this page of Commencement and Exhibit ideas has been collected. Every one of the ideas has been found successful by some school or some club somewhere. Meet Them at the Door C IS a well-known fact that first impressions are often lasting ones. Why not apply this to your Exhibit Night? Why not havea reception committee whose duty it is to be at the outside door welcoming the guests? The juniors in your school will enjoy dressing up in their dainty summer dresses in order to serve on this committee, Or in a club, this is just the work for those members who do not care to take part in the program. One thing more: Why not have badges marked ‘‘Reception’’? It’s lots more fun being on a committee if you have a badge. Inex- pensive white ribbon—or ribbon of the class color—is effective when printed with black letters. A printer will not charge much for this. And the badges will keep for another time. "Tite little word June spells a great many A Promenade Concert is a Good Idea Ho you ever tried the plan of having music to welcome the guests as they come in? Music cre- ates an atmosphere of cheer, of activity. Your own school or club talent is best for this. But if that is lacking, take some of the money in your treasury and engage special music. It will be an investment that will yield returns. Many a carefully arranged exhibit of work has been overlooked by the guests. And why? The exhibit has been placed in a special room. When the guests have arrived, they have gone at once to the hall where the program is to take place. After the program, they have been too tired to pay any attention to the work. Have you ever tried the plan of making it necessary for the guests to pass by the exhibit in order to get to the assembly room. One large club of girls carried out this idea very successfully by having the exhibits of the various classes arranged along the hall. Members of the reception committee were stationed at frequent in- tervals to direct the guests. The orchestra was so placed that the music could be heard in the hall, and every guest who came saw every exhibit. How to Arrange the Exhibit OW, about the exhibit itself. Have you ever noticed how people crowd about a store window where someone—a real, live someone— is demonstrat- ing an article? Why not try this idea in your exhibit this year? Instead of showing just things, why not include schoolgirls or club members as well? This is the way it can be worked out: In the hall, or gym- nasium, or exhibit room, partition off a space, for the exhibit of each class, with ribbons or screens. This will allow room for your display articles, the people of the exhibit and the posters. The placing of the posters is sometimes a problem. The use of music stands solves this. The posters may be tied to the stands and the latter adjusted, tall or short, as you wish. The following ideas for the separate ex- hibits may be suggestive to you: The Cooking Exhibit—A breakfast scene. Table daintily set. Seated at table, a young man and a young woman. The poster: THEIR First BREAKFAST Dainty Well Cooked Why? She Learned How in Our COOKING CLASS A a ht Se ae 4 ba SE WHEN YOU GRADUATE Show Your Friends What Your School Has Done This Year HOME JOURNAL By Helen J. Ferris A second poster: Wuat Our Ctass Can Cook (List all you have learned during the year.) The Millinery Exhibit—Display all possible hats. Have one or more of the class members trying on the hats before a mirror. The poster: Perhaps you think such hats as these Were made in France, across the seas. Not so; we made and trimmed them, too; They show you what our class can do. A second poster: We Have Made Hats This Year (Add together the complete number of hats made in the class. The result will be surprising.) The Dressmaking Exhibit—Exhibit dresses, and so forth, on forms if possible. One young woman is fit- ting a dress upon another. The poster: The H. C. of L. Has No Terrors for US! Why? Because We Can Make Our Own CLOTHES The First-Aid Exhibit—Girls rolling bandages. One small patient—a boy—is being thoroughly ban- daged as to arms, legs and head. National diplomas won by the class also on exhibition. The poster:

WHEN You FAINT Catt Us We Know What to Do A second poster: SEE THOSE DriPLomas? UNCLE SAM Awarded Them to Us They Show What He Thinks of Us The Current-Events Exhibit—A news stand with papers, magazines and books. The poster: ArE YOU Up-to-DaTE? Our Current-Events Class Is We Read and Discuss What You See Here The English Exhint—Table of books read during the year. Girl standing by, dressed to represent the title of one of the books. The poster: Books Our Crass Has READ We Know What is Inside These Books Try Us and SEE Any other activities of your school or club may be worked out in this way. The following poster may be used for tableaus of camp trips or parties: All Work and No Piay is Bad for Jill "Most Any Day Here and there, in this exhibit, separate posters may be effectively placed. One such group of post- ers—‘“‘ Echoes,” or ‘‘This Year’s Milestones’ —may consist of entertainment or other posters used during the year. These recall past good times and convey an idea of the club’s—or school’s— perpetual activity. Plan your posters ahead of time so that your artists won’t be rushed. If there are no artists to help you, have your posters just the same. Card- board, letter stencils and magazine covers of laughing girls will be all that you need. One more hint about arranging the exhibit: Have you ever thought of asking the codperation of a local merchant? ‘‘Why the merchant?” you ask. Be- cause he has in his store a man who decorates the store, who arranges the displays of merchandise. This man is just the one to help you. The merchant will doubtless be pleased to codperate by sending the decorator to you, especially if you mention his coéperation on your program. ee OS 5 BMD ae DP GD SEE A _/ AML

DGiatnal 0 There are two phases of school and club life which should be presented to the parents and friends who come to the exhibit—the real, deep purpose of it all, and the fun of it all. In many schools this is given by having two ‘‘At Home” evenings. On Class Day, the fun of it all holds sway; on Commencement, the more serious side. But in some schools and in most clubs it is im- possible to deVote two evenings to the exercises. In such cases, giving an adequate idea of school and club life means presenting both phases in the same program. This is possible by dividing the program into two distinct parts, with a short intermission be- tween. Part One may then be devoted to the more studious phases of the activities. Half an hour is sufficient time for the following: A speech of wel- come by the club or class president; .a paper or talk by a club member on “What Our Club Means to its members”; a talk by a well-known man or woman on “What the Club Means to the Community.” The Class Makes a Community Gift wo schools or clubs plan some definite form of service for the community. This is the time to announce it. The service may’be the formal pres- entation of a flag, or a fountain, or an open-air fire- place upon the picnic grounds; or it may be something that the members will do during the summer, such as assisting upon the playgrounds with the younger children. Whatever it is, let others know your plans. Often, when older citizens see what the girls are doing, they become inspired to make an effort themselves. During the intermission have music again. This will put everyone mto a mood for Part Two, which is to be “the fun of it all.’’ Just what Part Two is to be depends on what your school or your club wishes it tobe. If Part One is kept within the time limit of half an hour, there will be time in Part Two for a short play. Most generally popular for such a pro- gram, however, is a series of separate numbers of various kinds. This is really an adaptation of the vaudeville idea and a large number of people can be included in it. The larger the proportion of class or club members included in the program, the greater the number of the audience who are directly and personally interested. In planning a program of this sort, pay especial attention to your arrangement of it. Waitsand hitches in running it off are unnecessary if the numbers re- quiring scene shifts are strategically placed. For instance, just before a scene shifting, run in a num- ber before the curtain—a solo, or a series of songs by a number of girls. Numbers of the same general character should not be placed next to one another. A recitation or ‘‘stunt” should separate two musical numbers; a musical number should be placed be- tween two which are dramatic in character. a ~~

2. ~~ V~be X=

~<A

ed

wie im

_— (£5 &@ Put Information in Picture Form NOVEL “stunt” successfully tried by one girls’ club gave to the audience an idea of the scope of the activities. The girls had lantern slides made from many of their snap-shot films. The legend announced on the screen for this number was: ‘‘What makes her cheeks so red, her smile so fair?’’ Each slide was accompanied by a short verse, recited by one of the members, and by a club song appropriate to the picture. This was a typical verse: Zaye When autumn comes with crisp, cool air, Our lunch we take and forth we fare. We walk for miles and miles, and then— We cook our meal, and home again.

The song which went with this slide was the club marching song, used upon hikes. At the close of the ‘‘story” a number of slides giving interesting club statistics were used: ‘‘ About

Expenses: We have raised during this year. We did it ourselves.” ‘‘Canwecan? Indeed we can. We canned cans of fruit.”” “ dresses made

for our Orphans’ Home.”’ Not too many of these were shown. ere “figures” are apt to bore an audience, if given in too large quantities. A few such slides, however, are very telling. A gymnasium drill may be made unusually inter- esting by having three kinds of drill going on at the same time. One school used this idea by showing Indian clubs, dumb-bells and hoops in action simul- taneously. : Glee-clfb numbers may be uniquely presented if each song is announced with a special card, displayed upon aneasel. Forexample: First Card—‘' We have songs for all occasions.”” Second Card— “Try this

CONTINUED ON PAGE 174

Page 170

SSS ON ee

4 H FE HOME J Spices ‘‘Mustard was first introduced as a table condiment in the year 1720 by an old lady named Clements, who lived in Durham, England. She pre- pared it by grinding the seed in a small hand mill. She kept this process secret for many years.” Y ODAY Colburn’s Mustard is a stand- ard product -with good grocers who know that the great new Colburn Plant is the leader in expert milling methods. Colburn’s Mustard is rich and pungent; with a texture that is scientifically per- fect, and a color that is golden bright. Colburn’s Mustard snaps out the flavor of a thousand and one dishes—it should be on your table as regu- larly as salt and _ pepper. The A.Colburn Co., Philadelphia, U.S.A. Spices Cooking Herbs Flavoring Extracts Mustard Pickling Spices Other Condiments Jor over Sixty ‘years The Supreme Seasonin

OURNAL May, 1920

O COOKERY AT A GLANCE By A. Louise Andrea similar in essentials, but differ in details. For convenience in kitchen use, cut out this page, mount it on card- board and cut out the hole as indicated. When you want to make ice cream or a pie filling, hang this card on a hook on the in- \": recipes for any one kind of food are side of your kitchen cabinet or dresser, and a glance will show you what ingredients you will need. The abbreviations used throughout are as follows: T means 1 level tablespoonful; t means 1 level teaspoonful; C means 1 level cupful, using the standard half-pint measuring cup.

ICE CREAMS

Strain; add other ingredients and chill. Freeze. Pack freezer with 1 part rock salt to 3 parts crushed ice. packed in freezer for 3 hours to ‘‘ripen”’ before it is served. After freezing cream should be Kind Cream = Eggs | Flavor | Salt Fruit, etc. Milk 1%T BANANA. 4C€ thin pe ko eT lemon \%t | 4 large bananas |....... juice 2 well- beaten 11% squares . 1 C gran-| yolks, 2 1T CHOCOLATE .. 4C thin oiakedl pen veniie yt — 1 C hot beaten whites 4 well- 2 C thick, |1C joke 4 | 4% C 1 d chopped naan thick, 4 gran-| yolks, pound choppe Pek. « a-s-em whipped ulated nee orange yt figs 3 C hot beaten a whites KRC 14% C almond MACAROON 4C thin a ES ee 1 hme \%t | macaroons, pow-| ....... ulated ae dered % C 24C minced En y FY igZ- MAPLE NvuT. . 4C thin ro eee Ee (re reer yt lish elit wieaial °°°°° °° ¥%C iT OraNGE. ...| 4C thin 2) a lemon | Kt 1 Come eee TAS; ulated juice 1T : 1 C gran- 1 C canned PINEAPPLE. . 4C thin ulated | *°*°*"* — yt grated pineapple | °*****: 4 C thin, 14%C RASPBERRY . . | 1C thick, CN Wig 9.6 505 44 he brace Gees ¥%t | 2 C fresh berries} ....... whip ulated % C 1KT VANILLA 4C thin =, eer Vanitia yt Prerrrerr rr eee METHOD: Where eggs are used make a boiled custard of hot milk, sugar, salt and yolks. In other recipes press fruit through sieve; add sugar, and so forth, chill and freeze.

This Wonderful Range With Two Ovens © a SR AR ——— *—*, _— = _———~ . : c “Makes Cooking Easy” 4 Bakes Bread, Cake, Pies, Biscuits—Broils Steak and Cooks Nine Different Vegetables and Cereals All At One Time. Although it is less than four feet long Note the two gas ovens above—one it can do every kind of cooking for any for baking, glass paneled and one for ordinary family by gas in warm weather, broiling, with white enamel door. or by coal or wood when the kitchen needs The large oven below has the Indicator heating. and is heated by coal or wood. The Coal section and the Gas section See the cooking surface when you want are just as separate as though you had __ to rush things—five burners for gas and two ranges in your kitchen. four covers for coal. When in a hurry both coal and gas ovens can be operated at the same time, using one for baking bread or roasting meats and the other for pastry baking—It ‘‘ Makes Cooking Easy.” Gold Medal Glenwood Write for handsome free booklet 168 that tells all about it. Weir Stove Co Taunton, Mass. Makers of the Celebrated Glenwood Coal, Wood “9

PIE FILLINGS

Butter —_ Fla — " | Base or Kind see | vended | Com png Liquid | Salt Eggs Substt- Cook Serve lasses starch | "™S tute c 4 aes xrate sweeten 5 or 6 APPLE %C ee. ew aan (Deep | granu-| cinna-|...... peeled Tee, Peer ee eee e Pe y deep dish, | Warm dish) lated | monor nest) dot with lemon sliced butter, cov- peel er with pastry _ Combine y%c| it Me! se . tan . . zra < 4s < PY * COcONUT | granu- | orange|...... caste : yt it in pastry- | Cold lated | extract my milk beaten lined pie plate until a a set Combine — ingredients, pour in uC Dash 4 2 pastry- CUSTARD | granu- | of nut-|...... ba sedis i* © yt Islightly|...... lined pie Cold lated meg beaten plate in | moderate oven until . : ae fee (eae set - All ingredi- 4T at ents 5 min- = tes, pour t LEMON 14%C flour, |, bs iKC 3 a A emons, | p71; 1 into baked a ‘fated a corn- 8 wont adi ae si shell,” —_ junio etarch lemon cover with juice meringue and brown All ingredi- tOrance | 1C lemon Fad iG utes, pour Me- | granu-| ue!) 27" |...... orange} %t |3yolks| 2¢ | into baked) cojg RINGUE| lated | Grange pan jue cover with rind meringue pe Yee and brown paws. aie Combine yt ingredients, ground i4%C pour in %C ginger, cooked 2C 2 pastry- Warm PUMPKIN aeeun TEe Vesésss pump-| silk 4% t |slightly| 2T lined pie or ground kin, beaten plate, bake! cold cinna- strained in moder- mon ate oven until set Cook all . ingredients Cc Gone 5 minutes, % rind o pour into mo- | lemon, pastry- ’ lasses, | _bal- 5T at. 2c “ut IT lined pie Cold RAISIN C |anceof} flour | PJising| Water a dish, cover brown | lemon, witha with strips sugar | chop- of pastry, ped bake until filling is thick

and Gas Ranges, Heating Stoves and Furnaces.

+ MERINGUE: Beat whites of 3 eggs until stiff; add gradually 6 tablespoonfuls of powdered sugar; cover pie and bake in a moderate oven until browned. * To BAKE SHELL, as for lemon meringue, and so forth: Roll out pastry and lay it over an in- verted pie plate; lay another pie plate on pastry; trim pastry and bake it, sandwiched between pie plates, in hot oven. When pastry is set (stopped rising) remove upper pie plate and brown. Prepared in this way the shell is evenly baked and without blisters.

eens 2A Ee

Page 171

920 id AMR A tl ol cl tyr di ne Delicious, refreshing, vitalizing lemonade!—what other drink equals it when you are thirsty, hot or tired? Lemonade cools the entire system, not merely the throat as ordinary cold drinks do. because it’s cool, but because it’s mon. HOME JOURNAL Lemonade The Delicious Efficient Drink Keep a Full Pitcher Always Within Reach It cools not alone That’s why lemonade is the stand-by of millions. The almost universal craving for it is Nature’s own way of telling you that it is the best way to cool the body. Drink Dispensers— Store Owners— here are big opportunities in the use of efficient machines for quick and profitable dispensing of real lemonade and fresh ge juice drinks from soda fountains, general stores, amuse- cnt places, ete. We have made a study of all types of ma- es and will secure information and data for you on the best to fit your needs. Also figures on profits. Makes no rence whether you now sell drinks or not—write us about profits, Buy them by the Dozen Ask your physician if he knows of another drink that is so good for children and grown-ups. The pure sugar it carries is energizing and vitaliz- ing. The lemon’s natural salts and acids are digestants. Order a dozen California lemons and make it now. Don’t go another day without it. California Lemons are practically seedless, tart, and heavy with full-flavored juice. The skins are clean, bright and waxy. If you want the better grades ask your dealer for ‘‘Sunkist.’ S CALIF’ Iki unkist Uniformly Good Lemons California Fruit Growers Exchange A Non-Profit, Co-operative Organization of 10,000 Growers, Section 24, Los Angeles, California “Sunkist New-Day Drinks” 53 Recipes——Sent FREE We will Drinks,” delicious Boston. drinks—ideal send on request a book containing 53 recipes for beverages, fruit-juice cocktails, punches, fizzes, etc., made with /emon and orange juice. recipes are by Alice Bradley, principal of Miss Farmer’s School of Cookery, Here are excellent hot-weather for your free copy now. “New-Day new and _ attractive The Ask for See address above. entertaining. Also distributors of Sunkist Oranges and Sunkist Marmalade.

Page 172

et The patented hinged top is opened by a touch of the thumb. It never sticks open and never sticks shut. The silken touch of Williams’ Talc is like a caress. It means so much more than the soothing comfort it brings to baby’s soft skin. It makes baby a com- fort to mother— happy when awake, quiet when sleeping, and always fresh and sweet. And do you know that the very same delicate powder which has made illlams Made by the manufacturers of Williams’ Shaving a | Williams’ Baby Talc famous goes into the other Williams’ Talcs for the use of women, men and older children? The only change is in the various delightful fragrances. The day-by-day use of Williams’ Talc after the bath, after exercise or exposure and at the toilet is as essential for the adult as for the baby. POWDER din Soaps, Matinee Violets, Jersey Cream and other Williams’ | Tale Powder * Toilet Soaps, Toilet Waters, Dental Cream and Powder and Cold Cream and Toilet Luxuries. - rs = = a Co —== Send 4c in stamps for min- iature size can of Williams’ Baby Talc (practically unscented) or your choice of any of these delight- ful perfumes— Violet, Carnation, Rose, English Lilac. The J. B. Williams Co. Glastonbury, Conn. TALC ~

Page 173

XE xxx BX x Wy ee OK A ak t= gg ie BARRA MR A a

e ® 7 % y era we pe wey B See {i ke RE LES eS A ee 185° Tae ay SEF Se

THE FRENCHWOMAN’S| SAVORY GARDEN By Mary A. Wilson HE thrifty oa tiny French house- Wj, icf”. wife realizes Wilf that unless she has her y fh WL kitchen garden much y hy. Ge, of the true secret of French cookery will be lost. She also knows that for health’s sake she must have salads in her daily menu, but to purchase her greens and savories would spell her ruin as a thrifty housewife. A space six feet by fif- teen provides an abundance of salad greens for her table and enables her to sell enough to pay her taxes. She gardens intensively, planting again as her rows ma- ture. What the Frenchwoman raises the American housewife with a bit of ground may raise also and at least save the cost of her salads and savories. My own garden is inclosed with cold sashes and I have abundant supply the year round. The herb plants especially more than repay for the time and labor spent on them by furnishing me with plenty of aromatic and delicate flavorings and also with an income which can be figured as a real asset. Usually in the French homes the grand- mother cares for this tiny plot. Just as soon as the weather permits working the soil the ground is sprinkled with lime and, for a plot six feet by fifteen, she uses half a peck of lime and one large, fourteen-quart water pail full of good fertilizer. This is spaded into the ground and the sod is dug quite deep. It is allowed to stand for a week and then turned over again, starting from the opposite end. In two days a fine rake is used and then sixteen rows are arranged, one foot apart.

These Plants are Very Thirsty ‘tee soil must be continually worked, and if you can secure a space that is partly shaded your crop will be abundant. The herbs must be watered when once the heated season arrives. Spray or sprinkle from a watering can early in the morning and then late in the evening and shade them from the strong sun during the heat of the day by stretching a sheet between two lines. Anise is a condimental herb and its seeds are much in favor with the European house- wives for use in cakes. Balm is perennial and can be secured from the nurserymen in small clumps. The leaves may be cut and used in flavoring soups, stews, goulashes, salads, and so forth. Sweet basil is a hardy annual herb. Cut the branches or pick the leaves while they are growing and use for seasoning soups, stews, braises, goulashes, salads, and so forth. Cut and dry the whole plant when in full bloom. Burnet is a splendid-appearing herb, full and showy. Cut as soon as the growth is well established. Use in salads. The roots may be obtained from nurseries. Tarragon is the best known plant in Europe and on the Continent is used for seasoning and making vinegar. This aromatic plant is best when it is about to flower. Improve the Flavor of Your Salads Two varieties of thyme give the epicure a splendid change. The plain or common thyme may be selected in either the narrow or broad leaf. The second variety, or lemon thyme, is delightful in salads. This plant may be grown as a border or a hedge in the garden. Clump roots or seeds may be used. Dry the leaves and use for winter seasoning. There are also two varieties of chervil— the salad or leaf chervil and the plain cher- vil. It is grown for its leaves and is the chief ingredient of fine herbs. The sweet-scented chervil is used for salads, ravigotes, and so forth. This plant may be had in the clump and in seeds. There are two varieties of leaves, the plain and the curly. _ Dillis used for flavoring, spicing and pick- ling and is grown in abundance by the Euro- pean housewife. The young and tender faves are used occasionally for seasoning. Parsley is too well known to the American Ousewife to need any description. Begin Cutting from the outside as soon as the “yy Caraway seeds are 4 used for flavoring meats and soups and in pickling and baking. Sweet marjoram is grown for its leaves and tender tips; it is very well known as a seasoning. Sage, a well-known seasoning, can be had in root or seed form. It is hardy if it is thor- oughly protected. There are two vari- eties of the popular mint—the pepper- mint and the spear- mint. They can be used for sauces, sea- soningsand beverages. The leek belongs to the onion family and is very popular with the English, Scotch and French housewives. The plant does not form a bulb but rather a sheaf-likestalk of leaves. If properly blanched it is as sweet and well flavored as a nut. Garlic also belongs to the onion family. It has a very dominating flavor. It can be grown by separating a bulb into individual cloves and planting in early spring. Chives also belongs to the onion tribe. It is hardy and can be grown for its leaves or its stems. It is mild and sweet in flavor and may be cut daily throughout the garden period. Purchase one clump and divide it. The shallot, which is the last of the onion family, 1s grown for its bulb, which is more bland and mild than the onion.

Dry Your Herbs for Winter Use HESE hardy-growing herbs will amply repay the housewife for the time and trouble she takes with them. When purchas- ing either seeds or roots buy the smallest amount possible, as you will need only an eighth of an ounce each of seed; two clumps usually will be sufficient. All herbs that can- not be immediately used or sold should be thoroughly dried and kept in air-tight glass jars. Many of these herbs may be used for mak- ing vinegars. Place one ounce of the desired herb in an all-glass fruit jar and then add one pint of hot white-wine vinegar. Close the jar and set in a sunny window for three days. Use as needed. The market women of France derive quite an income from selling these aromatic vinegars. Because so few American housewives un- derstand the correct use and combination of herbs I am giving here a few recipes: Ravigote of Mayonnaise. Place in a mix- ing bowl two tablespoonfuls of evaporated milk, half a teaspoonful of mustard and half a teaspoonful of paprika. Beat to mix and then add slowly three-fourths of a cupful of salad oil. When creamy and thick add one table- spoonful of sugar, one teaspoonful of salt, two tablespoonfuls of tarragon vinegar, one tablespoonful of garlic vinegar, three table- spoonfuls of finely chopped chives, two tablespoonfuls of finely chopped leeks, two tablespoonfuls of finely chopped chervil, two tablespoonfuls of finely chopped tarra- gon and a tiny pinch of thyme. Beat to mix, then serve on plain salads. Braise of Fine Herbs. Wash and mince fine one handful of parsley, four leeks, one shallot, one handful of chervil, one handful of chives and a little tarragon. Now place in a frying pan five tablespoon- fuls of shortening and add the chopped herbs and half a cupful of water. Steam or braise until tender; then season and serve as a garnish with roasts, steaks and chops. Ravigote Sauce. Chop very fine, by put- ting through the foodchopper, one leek, eight branches of parsley, a small handful of chives, a small bunch of tarragon, a tiny dot of garlic and one branch of thyme. Now place in a saucepan one cupful and a half of milk and six level tablespoonfuls of flour. Stir to dissolve thoroughly and then bring to a boil and cook slowly for five min- utes. Season with salt and pepper and then add half a cupful of mayonnaise dressing and the prepared herbs. Beat hard to mix and then cook slowly for five minutes. Serve on fish, meats, oysters, and so forth.

WW : TET EARLS are admired, Finger Tips adored. No amount of jewels will ever make up unlovely fingers, but beautiful fingers are in themselves pearls beyond price. isin This outfit $1.50 ZA Ga And beautiful fingers may be had withalittlecare—trifling compared with the effect obtained—and by the use of HYGLO Manicure Preparations —at small cost when you con- sider the beauty achieved. The HYGLO Complete Manicure Outfit costs only $1.50. It con- tains HYGLO Cuticle Remover and Nail Bleach, HYGLO Nail Polish in cake form, HYGLO Nail White, witha flexible nail file,emery board, orange stick, and cotton. These, and other HYGLO prepara- tions, including rouges, lip sticks and mascarine, may be had sepa- rately at 25c, 35c, soc and 65c each. Trial samples of HYGLO Cuticle Remover and Nail Bleach, and HYGLO nail powder, emery board, orange stick and cotton will be sent you on receipt of ten cents in coin. GRAF BROS., Inc. (Est. 1873) 113 West 24th Street, New York HAROLD F. RITCHIE & CO., Inc. Selling Agents , 171 Madison Avenue, New York. 10 McCaul Street, Toronto, Canada. Polish Paste (pink), HYGLO Nail °

haa “ £2 A A EK Cr COCO

{ rf REAM SILVER ; wey] ISH =e is silver- ware with that wondrous lustre of newness after applying SO ham Silver lish The simplicity of using it is a delight. ~ Gorham Silver Polish is made in three forms: a smooth, velvety CREAM, very convenient; a solid CAKE, very popular and most economical; and a POWDER, very efficient and still demanded by many housekeepers. Sold by jewelers, druggists, grocers, everywhere. A sample will ey be sent postpaid upon receipt of tencents tocover cost of packingand mailing. Address The Gorham Co.., Silversmiths and Goldsmiths, Silver Polish Dept. 25, Providence, R. I. Harold F. Ritchie & Co.,Inc., Sales Agents, New York, London, Toronto rr) oo 1 Oa O00 S

>

ra x

Se a rr rr

Page 174

HOME JOURNAL

a) This is the new Fusan pattern ° in Syracuse China HERE’S nothing “‘garish’’ about Syracuse ‘China. The designs are those of true art, the china itself is well made and lasting. Choose a pattern you will always like, for Syracuse China is not of the perish- able type. Allow your dealer as much time as possible to fill your order, for Syracuse China is in unprecedented de- mand. It is beautiful, sensibly priced and well worth waiting for. SYRACUSE CHINA ONONDAGA POTTERY COMPANY Syracuse, New York

Give me a Corner him Celthy laleyests

Shelves Revolve. Save Time and -Room

ik prove that you can save money—save food—and enjoy life more with a White Frost Refrigerator in your home. ] don't care what price you are willing to pay, you simply can not beat the all-round genuine quality that | give you in this refrigerator.—Test it out. See for yourself. Learn why users say, ‘Far beyond my expectations,’ ‘‘ Brought more real comfort in hot weather than anything else in the house,” etc. Refrigerator *‘Our iceman says, ‘‘ This is the only refrigerator in town. People could afford to throw their ice boxes away and save the price of a White Frost in ice.” doctor says, “‘From a sanitary standpoint it cannot be beaten.’ Another doctor says, ‘Certainly seems to be the ‘last word’ in refrigerators.” ners from coast to coast and all over the tropics recommend the White Frost—the only round white enameled refrig- It is the ambition of erator on earth. Made of steel, soldered air-tight. Lasts a lifetime. my life to build the Insulated with granulated cork. Noiseless doors and covers. Revolv- best refrigerator on _ shelves—one of the greatest time and space savers ever put into a earth and | am leav- refrigerator. Nickel trimmings. Move-easy castors. Improved white ing nothing undone glass water cooler with removable top. to bring this about. ’ All I want is for you Mail a Postal for my catalog and factory-to-you price. I want to see to try the refrigera- a White Frost in your home this summer. You'll be a friend of mine tor. You be the judge then. I quote cash or easy payments. Write today. Yours truly, of how good it is. C. A. Carey, President. Send for my catalog. THE HOME PRODUCTS CORPORATION bee Sy *- Apes 575 Factory Road Jackson, Michigan t

C. A. CAREY

\ee *€\\\e

‘CREOLE COOKERY By Mary A. Wilson

sees |HIS dish ‘a la Creole,’ what RY| is it?” asks the woman in town for a day’s shopping, for a change taking her ; luncheon in hotel dining

PaSVe=| room or tea room. If she CRE DF) will learn some tricks of the ——————— culinary arts that have been brought to us from other countries, she will be able to provide, at comparatively low cost, additional variety for her table and pal- atable food for her family. The Creole of the old Franco-Spanish Louisiana was preéminently a lover of ex- quisite foods. The French brought with them an inheritance rich in food lore which they soon put into practice in their new homes. Spain, too, contributed her share of rich dishes. Intermarriage between the French and Spanish brought into prominence a style of cooking that partook of both na- tions, with a dash of Indian in it also. This Creole style of cooking is therefore fundamentally Franco-Spanish, but, as with all semitropical localities, the natives must need concoct dishes of their own to suit con- ditions. The Creole early discovered that the hot, moist climate required certain foods if one were to eat and keep well. Something spicy, yet distinctive enough to be served every day without causing ennui.

Creole Sauce. The piquant, spicy-flavored Creole sauce stimulates the lazy liver and gives zest to the appetite. To make a true Creole sauce, place in a saucepan one cupful of stewed tomatoes, half a cupful of finely chopped onions, half a cupful of stock or water, one tiny pinpoint of garlic, a quarter of a teaspoonful of thyme and two finely chopped peppers. Cook until the onions and peppers are soft, then cool, and rub through a sieve, or these ingredients may be left in the sauce if de- sired. Now place three tablespoonfuls of shortening in a saucepan and add four table- spoonfuls of flour. Brown, and then add the prepared purée. Stir to blend, bring to a boil and cook slowly for three minutes. Now add two tablespoonfuls of tarragon vinegar, a quarter of a teaspoonful of filé, or gumbo powder, a quarter of a teaspoonful of cayenne pepper, one teaspoonful of salt and a tiny pinch of powdered cloves. Stir to blend. Filé is finely powdered sassafras leaves. Chili powder may be substituted. These powders may be obtained at any im- porting grocery. This sauce is now ready to serve with meat, fish, fowl, boiled rice or with eggs as in a Spanish omelet. Rice Cakes. As Louisiana was a rice country, the natives naturally became ex- pert in preparing this beautiful grain for the table. One of the sights of the old days was the Creole Negress who carried on her head, which was tightly wrapped in a bandanna, a bowl covered with a snowy white linen cloth, containing the delicate hot rice cake. Her singsong cry of “Belle cala, belle cala, tout chaud”’ would drift through the city; doors would fly open and a merry chatter of Creole patois would ensue while the cakes were be- ing transferred from the cala woman’s bowl to a platter covered with a warm napkin. The cakes she carried were made in this way: Place two cupfuls and a half of boiling water in a saucepan and add half a cupful of washed rice. Cook until the rice is soft and the water absorbed. Cool, turn into a sieve and mash through a fine sieve into a mixing bowl. Now place one-third of a yeast cake in a cup and add three tablespoonfuls of sugar, one teaspoonful of salt and three- fourths of a cupful of warm water. Stir to dissolve thoroughly, and then add to the rice in the bowl. Beat to mix, and then add one cupful of flour. Beat again and let it rise overnight. In the morning add two well-beaten eggs, a quarter of a teaspoonful of nutmeg and a tiny pinch of soda. Beat to mix, and drop by spoonfuls into hot vegetable oil and cook until golden brown. Drain on paper napkins, and dust with powdered sugar and cinnamon. Rice Dumplings. This is strictly a Creole dish. Wash one cupful of rice and cook it— until soft and the water absorbed—in one quart of boiling water. Cool, then rub through a sieve and add half a cupful of sugar, a quarter of a teaspoonful of salt and half a teaspoonful of nutmeg. Beat to mix, and then rinse individual pudding cloths in cold water. Rub well with shortening and dust lightly with flour. Spread the rice in half-inch layers on cloths and place in the center of each a pared and cored apple. Place a few raisins and a table- spoonful of brown sugar in the space left by removing the core. Tie the pudding cloth and mold the rice closely about the apple. Plunge into a deep saucepan of boiling water and cook for thirty-five minutes. Remove from the cloths, brush with beaten egg and sprinkle with brown sugar and cinnamon. Bake a light brown in a hot oven. Serve with hard or custard sauce. Snowballs. Wash half a cupful of rice and cook it until soft in one quart of milk, or until the milk is absorbed. Now add three- fourths of a cupful of sugar, a quarter of a teaspoonful of salt and half a teaspoonful of nutmeg. Form into balls, placing a table- spoonful of jelly in the center of each ball. Now put half a pound of dry coconut through the food chopper and roll the rice: balls in beaten white of egg, then in the finely shredded coconut. Let them dry. Serve with crushed fruit or custard sauce. Chicken Gumbo. Not to eat gumbo while in the South is to miss a real treat. Singe, draw and wash thoroughly a small stewing hen. Cut as for stewing, and then place in a deep saucepan three tablespoonfuls of short- ening. While heating roll the pieces of chicken in flour and place them in the fat. When it is hot brown nicely, and then add a thin slice of ham, cut into inch blocks. Brown the ham lightly, and then add three cupfuls of thinly sliced okra and half a cup- ful of finely chopped onions. Brown lightly and add two cupfuls of stewed tomatoes, three tablespoonfuls of finely chopped pars- ley, half a clove of garlic, a quarter of a bay leaf, a quarter of a teaspoonful of powdered thyme and six cupfuls of boiling water. \ Bring to a boil and cook slowly until the chicken is tender; then season, adding one teaspoonful of filé, or gumbo powder, and serve with boiled rice. Stuffed Pigs’ Feet. Wash aset of pigs’ feet and scrub them well. Singe, and then wash again. Now place in a saucepan and add one carrot, two onions, three cloves, one fagot of soup herbs and sufficient boiling water to cover. Cook slowly until tender, and then cool in the liquid. Now remove and drain well, and wipe perfectly dry. Split open, and remove the bones. Now mince very fine four onions, four branches of celery and a quarter of a clove of garlic. Place in a mixing bowl, and add one cup- ful and a half of fine bread crumbs, two teaspoonfuls of salt, a quarter of a tea- spoonful of cloves, one teaspoonful of pa- prika, a quarter of a teaspoonful of cayenne pepper, three tablespoonfuls of melted but- ter and one beaten egg. Mix well together, and then fill into the feet to replace the bones. Tie together with a piece of string. Roll in flour, in beaten egg, and then in fine bread crumbs, and fry until golden brown in hot fat. Serve with tartare sauce. Shrimp Jambolaya. Mince very fine three medium-sized white onions. Place in a saucepan three tablespoonfuls of shortening. Add the onions, and cook slowly, letting the onions brown well. Now add three table- spoonfuls of flour, and brown again, stirring constantly. Now scald four medium-sized tomatoes and plunge into cold water to loosen the skins. Remove the skins and chop fine. Add to the onions and browned flour, and in addition half a cupful of well-washed rice, four tablespoonfuls of finely minced parsley, a quarter of a bay leaf, a tiny bit of garlic, half a teaspoonful of chili powder and five cupfuls of boiling water. f Bring to a boil, and then cook slowly tor three-quarters of an hour. Now add one canful of well-washed shrimps. Heat very hot, season with pepper and salt and serve-

—

Soe ee <“Rpees

Page 175

yn ee eee

10p yur, ht d ced t of and for one rery rve.

Qattnl aaa 2h

pines i nie >

The Luncheon Table Graced With Daffodils and Blue Glassware SPRING LUNCHEONS IN GAY COLORS By Margaret O. Goldsmith Daffaqdils and Blue Glassware LEAR blue glassware—flower bowl, candlesticks, tumblers, salad set and dessert glasses—give distinction to the luncheon table with the growing daffodil centerpiece shown at the top of the page. Only the plainest of linen table doilies and china are used with these glass sets. Gold- banded Nippon china, as illustrated by the service plates under the sherbet glasses in the picture, is especially appropriate. The place-cards show daffodils silhouetted against a disk of dark blue. Yellow and blue is again introduced into the general effect by the pottery birds on the edge of the flower bowl. Short wooden gar- den sticks with painted birds at the top might be used with the daffodils in place of the pottery birds. The bowl and the glass- ware are American make and rival the im- ported Bohemian ware in beauty of color and design. The standard for this flower bowl is of wrought iron. The candlesticks, with bases and cups of blue and stems of twisted crystal, give one a particular thrill of delight. In preparing the menu below, simple deco- rative effects may be obtained in several ways. Place slices of hard-boiled eggs cut into flower shapes in the bottom of the mold for jellied chicken. They will appear on top, of course, when the dish is served. The cream cheese for the salad may be rolled into little eggs, speckled with paprika, and rest in a nest of water cress. The dessert of chilled shredded pineapple with its marshmallow and whipped-cream dressing will appear very festive in the blue sherbet cups which are shown in the picture. The round sponge cakes may be iced and decorated to represent flowers, wild roses, daisies and violets. MENU Croutons Creamed Asparagus Cream of Cowslip Soup Jellied Chicken Celery Finger Rolls Water Cress and Cream Cheese Salad Saltines Pineapple Whip Iced Sponge Cake Coffee A Garden Table TT’HE loveliest place in town in the early spring days was a certain garden where, along the edge of prim pebbled walks, gay cro- cuses and hyacinths proclaimed the coming ol spring. The sight gave one young matron the idea she needed for a spring luncheon. Why not reproduce the garden, or at least suggest it, on the table? She had some sim- ple runners of unbleached crash. A line of black wool run in about two inches from the edge would make a border. In the border she could stencil conventional flowers, cro- cuses, hyacinths, etc. That very afternoon the deed was done and the effect was better than she had hoped for. The crocuses were pairited rose and yel- low. The hyacinths had a most realistic color, achieved by experimenting with a mix- ture of purple lake and permanent blue. With pieces of Georgette in the same colors she covered wire candle shades. It occurred to her that little flower pots would make cunning candle holders for each place, and green, tapering candles set in sand would look like the stems of plants. The place-cards would be tags tied to each pot. It was no trick to cut down the tags to a suitable size and to paint a row of crocuses around the border. Outlining the design in black ink set off the colors astonishingly. The centerpiece must be a real flower bed of tulips in a squatty, oblong pottery dish formerly used for a Japanese garden—and so it was. The hostess had a dinner set of Wedgwood that harmonized with the cen- terpiece and the creamy tone of the linen. So likewise did the unbleached linen napkins hemstitched by hand. Another Tempting Menu HIS was the menu. Do you wonder the guests considered it a most zsthetic and tempting luncheon? MENU Grapefruit Cocktail Stuffed Egg Hors d’(Euvre Cheese Straws ; Japanese Shrimps Potato Balls Mint and Lemon Sherbet Coffee Radishes Rolled Nut Wafers I’resh tomatoes and green peppers chopped fine were used wiih shredded grapefruit pulp to give added flavor and color to the cocktail. Lemon and grapefruit juice were mixed in the mayonnaise dressing. The stuffed eggs, served on a bed of young dandelion leaves, were very attrac- tive, with the white of each scalloped at the top to resemble petals of a closed crocus, and the stuffing to look like the yellow centers. Fresh shrimps were available for the main dish and were baked in individual pottery ramekins. When taken from the oven, green peppers cut into the shape of leaves were laid on top of each dish, with a radish crocus in the center. The potatoes, cut into shape with a French vegetable cutter before boiling, were rolled in melted butter and minced parsley when ready to serve. Individual flower molds were used for the sherbet, which was served on green plates. By spreading the nut wafer dough thin on the pans the wafers were easily rolled into crispy tubes when fresh baked. The menu above lends itself readily to a rainbow luncheon, a fitting climax to a week of showers preceding an early June wedding. For such a purpose one uses varicgated flowers for a centerpiece and an old-fashioned nosegay at each place, arranging the posies in rings of rainbow colors. Each course may emphasize one color with the aid of odd sets of china or glassware. Thus, grape juice in the cocktail gives the purple tinge to be brought out further by service plates of purple glass. The hors d’ceuvre is served on plain yellow Japanese ware and the shrimps on pink-banded china.. Green is provided for by the dessert in sherbet cups of opaque green glass.

A Garden Bordered With Spring Flowers Inspired This Table

ae - SEH ‘ 4 ; Lt | i Have Vou Ever Examined | a. BOLO OVEN ? UST for beauty of construction, the Bolo is one you’re proud to have in your kitchen. Every detail shows ‘‘Griswold Quality!’ The Bolo bakes fast and slow at the same time! the glass door. No heat can escape because the edges of the door cannot warp, and the clamp handle and strong hinges keep it tightly shut. The lower oven heats up quickly and the exhaust from it goes, by means of the patent flue plate, to the upper part. Here you bake anything that requires a slow oven, such as custards, apples, etc. Whole dinners, from roast to dessert, may be in the oven at once—think of the con- venience and time-saving! gasoline or coal. If your dealer does not carry the Bolo oven, let us tell you all about it. Send for our Bolo bulletin. THE GRISWOLD MANUFACTURING CO. Erie, Penna., U.S. A. Watch your baking through Use the Bolo over oil, gas,

REPS. eae

pa re

PRP EOS PPO S OOOO VSO EOP P CCHS 4

tl i i i i i ei i i i ti ei di tn i i a ti ei ti i i i i i i i i i i i i i i

— White as the foam of an ocean wave. Fineas the salty spray. Pure as the air atsea. Like the tide, ever-flowing. That is Diamond Crys- tal Shaker Salt. Adds the crest of flavor to every food. In sanitary boxes with easily opened cap. Ask for Diamond Shaker Salt Interesting booklet, ““One Hundred and One Uses for Salt,"’ on request DIAMOND CRYSTAL SALT CO., SAINT CLAIR, MICHIGAN Since 1887, Makers of DIAMOND CRYSTAL “Whe Salt thats aff Salt” In sanitary boxes or sacks—for table and cooking use

‘ind eee So SSS SSOCSS © SCHSSCCOCSH HH © - +; += +-+ SH STOPS <

ti i tt ti ti it i ei i ti ti te ti ti ti i i

fn nme thc i A OE OO

= Se - ee

Page 176

la the pure Welch’s elade grape spread gic ge is whole, ripe, luscious grapes with all their juice and richness—only seeds, skins and acid crystals removed—nothing added but pure sugar. A Welch quality product, pure, wholesome and delectable. As a spread for bread, muffins for jelly roll or other pastry, a or griddle cakes, as a filling flavor for puddings and ice cream—Grapelade is a real discovery. Order Grapelade from your grocer—in 15-ounce glass jars or 8-ounce tumblers. Write for the Grapelade Booklet of new and tested recipes. Other Welch Quality Fruit Products are Fruitlade (Grape- Raspberry and other combinations with Grape), Peachlade, Plumlade, Cherrilade. Welch Grape Juice Company, Westfield, NY HOME JOURNAL Test SANICO Porcelain Heat It! Heat it red hot! That won’t injure it at all. Cool Suddenly ! Plunge it while red hot into cold water—no effect on it whatever ! Bend It! Only a sharp bend can even crack it. It will not chip off and leave the metal bare. Positively Rust-Proof for Life. gas., Full size, not skimped or cheap- ened in any way. Write for catalog and sample to test. If your dealer is not prepared we will see that you are supplied. AMERICAN RANGE § FOUNDRY COMPANY 509 Marquette Ave .,Minneapolis 1319 S. Michigan Ave., Chicago SANICO Porcelain Ranges are coated inside and out, ovens and flues included, with SANICO Six- Metal Porcelain, actually melted into Armco sheets of pure iron, which science tells us cannot rust. The only range with a 25-YEAR GUARANTEE Finished in Azure Blue, Snow White, Dark Blue stippled with white. Two styles, coal and wood, or combination for coal, wood and PORCELAIN RANGE A MAY-BASKET SHOWER By Effie Maurine Paige HE girl friends of a bride-to-be gave her a most ingenious and pretty shower, using the old-fashioned cus- tom of hanging May baskets as a means of bestowing the gifts. The bride was surprised in the usual man- ner at about eight o’clock in the evening, but no gifts were carried along. Shortly after they had all assembled the doorbell rang, and the bride, answering it, found a basket of flowers hanging on the knob, and in the basket there was a letter from the girls, tell- ing her of their love and good wishes. The basket was such as could be used later for flowers or for a plant. At intervals the bell rang and the bride- to-be would find baskets of various shapes hanging there for her. Sometimes it was a large basket which could be used advan- tageously in the new home, sometimes just one of those crinkly paper ones filled with flowers or small candies, after the manner of the old-time May basket. In these were some bits of linen. These particular girls could not afford to spend a great deal of money on their friend, so most of the gifts were small and most effective in the homemade baskets; but the idea offers these possibilities: A market basket filled with canned goods— home-canned fruits, jellies—and a cookbook. A mending basket of strong material, which will hold considerable sewing, filled with scissors, needles and pins, threads of all colors and a silver thimble. This thimble may be a beautiful keepsake for years. A flat sandwich tray, with a handle, hold- ing doilies of odd sizes. A large clothes basket holding clothespins, a small ironing board, slip covers, iron holders, soap, bluing and an electric iron. A bread basket for the table, with half a dozen doilies made to fit it. A small table basket for that bit of fancy- work, with embroidery hoops, crochet and knitting needles and a paper of large-eye embroidery needles. A covered laundry basket for the bath- room, with some bath towels rolled up inside. Whatever the gifts, large or small, the idea of going to the door and finding them hang- ing there is very pleasing and exciting. A simple supper may be served from baskets, picnic fashion. WHEN YOU GRADUATE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 167) song on Blue Monday.” Third Card— “This for candlelightin’ time.” Fourth Card—“ When baby won’t go to sleep.” Fifth Card—“ Family, join in.” The finale of such a program should in- clude everyone who has appeared in the course of the evening—if the “‘mob” doesn’t do anything more than sing a club or school song. There are, however, other ways in which everyone may be brought in. A Unique Showing of Activities HE following adaptable idea is one of them. It may be entitled: ‘Where is your girl to-night? Find her!” As the curtain goes up, all the classes are seen busily at work, the dressmakers around a sewing machine, the cooks at a long table, stirring in bowls, etc. They sing a lively song together. At the close of the song, in rushes their president, very much excited. She has found a poor, forlorn girl outside. What shall she do about it? The girls all say to bring her in. The president does so. The girl sits down listlessly and doesn’t seem especially interested in what is going on about her. The first-aid girls are called to diagnose the case. They count her pulse, look at her tongue, etc. The diagnosis is that the girl needs some new and stylish clothes. The girl admits that she wants the clothes, but says that she can’t afford them. The dressmaking and millinery classes come to the rescue and tell her that she can afford the clothes if she makes them herself. To prove it, they triumphantly display dresses and hats and announce the cost of each—this should be the actual cost to the class mem- bers. They persuade the girl to try on one of the dresses and a pretty hat. She does so. The girls fluff out her hair, present her with a sweater from the knitting class, and behold! an astonishing change has been wrought. The girls then try to carry on a conversa- tion with the visitor. She answers in mono- syllables. At last she explains: she is afraid her English is not correct. The English class comes forward and invites her to join it. In unison, the pupils recite a verse which de- scribes the advantages of the class. The first two questions may be asked by a member: Do we ever use slang? No, NEvER! Proper English go hang? No, NEVER! Come, join us this week; Learn just how to speak. Will you ever be sorry? No, NEVER! The class in Current Events then insists that its work helps a girl to feel at ease, because Current Events girls are never at a loss for a subject of conversation. There is not a situation When we’re out of conversation. We’re always, always at ease. What is it makes us ready? Our class and our teacher, if you please! The other classes then chant their own praises, and the visitor decides never to leave this club—or school—but to stay to learn and to have fun besides. The entire crowd then joyfully waves aloft streamers of the club colors and sings (Tune, “Oh, See Dat Water- melon”’—in any college collection): Oh, see those happy club [school] girls, All standing in a line; Those club girls who are mighty, mighty fine! Oh, it seems so sort of cheerful To see them standing there; To see them standing yonder in a line! Oh, those club girls can cook, At their hats take a look, See their dresses all so stylish and so fine; Could you ever find such club girls—so happy, so polite— As those all standing yonder in a line? Some “Publicity Pointers” NE of the best means of getting your work before the community is to have present at your exhibit prominent men and women who are interested in such work. They will see what you are doing. They will talk about it the next day with their associates. And your club or school work will have a standing which it did not have before. And don’t forget the newspapers. Be sure to let your local papers know ahead of time about the exhibit. If possible, see the city editor several days beforehand and get a reporter assigned to “cover” the event. Many a fine exhibit has gone unnoticed be- cause the papers had not heard of it. If reporters do come, have them referred to a certain member of the reception com- mittee, who has been instructed to see them. She will be ready, then, to answer questions and to point out the significance of the va- rious exhibits. Newspaper accounts make club members realize that what they have been doing is recognized as valuable by the community. It is also a good plan to give a little folder about the club work to each guest as he leaves. These little folders, listing your activities, emphasize what has been brought out by the exhibit. | ee orci et Messery 276 “3e 2 Sie ties

Page 177

Ge Oe eo’ rs BM OO d 1S ce ye Premium There will be no lagging appetites when the thin, pink slices, steaming with the indescribable fragrance of hot meat, curl away from the knife. For just the touch of a fork breaks them into savory, tempt- ing morsels. And what a rich delicacy of flavor lies Swift & Company, U.S. A. Swift’s Ham Boiled ham and succulent greens —it tastes just as good as it looks! hidden in Swift’s Premium Ham]! It comes to you with a perfect cure—sweet enough—smoked enough—mild, uniform and delicious. No need to parboil it and lose any of the splendid Premium flavor. Look for the “no parboiling” tag when you buy a whole ham or when you buy a slice. - It isnot necessary to parboil Swifts PremiumHams before broiling or frying f Look for this “‘no parboiling” tag when you buy a whole ham or when you buy a slice

Page 178

HOME JOURNAL REGISTERED U.S.DAT. OFF. Cake, Flaked =4 Powdered T is all so wonderful, the wealth of color RIT has made possible. Not one of the glowing tints that Dame Fashion demands this Spring but what is offered for our enjoyment with RIT. Little did we dream, awhile back, of color—soft and alluring—in underwear, corsets, stockings, waists, draperies and numerous other dainty washable things. But now we simply ‘“‘RIT’’ them with RIT and love them more than when new. Besides, RIT is such a comfort, for there is no fear of injury to the finest fabric or any staining of hands or washbowl. No matter whether it be cotton, silk or wool, RIT will ‘‘RIT”’ it satisfactorily and instantly. It is so convenient to keep an assortment of RIT colors in the house. And, when you -wish to enliven the color of a cherished waist or a bit of lingerie, to brighten a silken drapery, or to radiantly color a faded summer frock, you have RIT ready for instant use. Many a tea-gown has awakened a new thrill after being “RIT” -ed. It's so easy to transform an ordinary dress into a bit of i charming color harmony. And, after all, / isn’t a new color a new frock? ? RIT for all washable materials Black Light Gray | Pink Battleship Gray i Rose Chartreuse q Old Rose Taupe i Salmon Pink Mustard i Red Lavender a} Yellow Light Blue i Flesh Dark Blue i A delightfully dashing touch may be Tangerine Orange ! givenawaistby“ RIT” -ingit salmon Canary Yellow Tan A pink, yellow, light gray or taupe. - Light Green Brown i Golden Yellow Emerald Green FLAKED RIT i for sheer washable materials ii Not only has Paris decreed the sheerest of ; if fabrics for Milady’s lingerie, but she de- — ed a } we mands colors most soft and alluring. Pi - _ Lik Bi, ; iN “RIT” offers twenty-four distinct colors to wr y een 3 cheese tram Red Light Gray i i m Yellow Dark Blue : POWDERED RIT ff for heavy materials ; Black Purple Navy Blue Copenhagen Blue Dark Brown Royal Green a Royal Blue Brown , Dark Green Scarlet Yellow Cardinal Every day thousands of women are learning the satisfaction of RIT. Whether it be to wash and “RIT” a dainty summer frock, or Pow? DERED RIT for your heavier garments, there’s always the gratifi- cation of work well done. SUNBEAM CHEMICAL COMPANY, Chicago (A Corporation) LOS ANGELES CABLE, WIS. NEW YORK PARIS LONDON CT eS © LV” Z SS) ||] aa Nes Wee y RFR GAY Never say dye cay RIP ESR =e AS ON DOORS BEVEL, hte Mot Ss SINC Z TRADE MARK REG uu & PAT OFFICE eh af =e seems eee ft a om a hase mm ot

Page 179

le JUURNI N FA L. HE big, old-fashioned kitchen hummed with ac- tivity. Three girls bent over the gas stove, busily stitting the contents of their saucepans; two others were washing veg- etables in the sink, while a third stood at the un- . lighted coal stove picking over a box of blueberries. ‘‘ Hurry, Maud,” cried one of the girls at the gas stove, “your potatoes are done.” ‘The girl with the ber- ries ran to the stove, opened the oven door and, taking out a potato, broke it open. “False alarm!” she stated, “a good five minutes more’’; and with a nod of thanks she returned to her berries. “Whew! You’re lucky. I never have baked potatoes. They take too long after I get home”; and the speaker carefully tested the gravy she was making, found it satisfac- tory and poured it over two pork chops on the back of the stove. “You should be as young women of the Girls’ League, of Evans- ton, Illinois, have worked out the problem of self-supporting, codperative housekeeping. The League’s First Clubroom OME years ago, a few discerning women in Evanston realized that after working hours the young girls employed in the five- and-ten-cent stores and the other shops on Davis Street had no place to congregate ex- cept the street corners or the movie shows. The women rented a small room over one of the shops, fitted it up in a homelike manner and invited the girls to use it, as a clubroom. Such numbers responded that the league soon outgrew three houses and has bought and remodeled two large attached houses to be devoted solely to this purpose. Alert, as the league grew, to meet each new need, the women who started it grad- ually enlarged their first conception ‘of it until it embraced commodious living quarters clever as I am,” sug- gested Maud. “TI de- cided I wanted some baked potatoes about four o’clock. I knew Marie Beaucamp had a vacation this week, so I phoned home to her to put them on for me. Come on, Vera, have you that stew done? I’m dy- ing of hunger.” One of the girls at the stove gave a final stir to her saucepan and emptied its delicious-smelling “Vou bet! That’s why I choseacooking- school graduate. Showed more sense than most men in choosing a mate.” i te Me i | The Idea is Born HE two girls withdrew to a little side table, set it rapidly for two, placed the stew, the potatoes, now fully baked, the salad and the berries on it, and then sat down to their dinner. he other girls, each busied about her own meal, came and went, deftly avoiding the collisions that seemed inevitable; cheerful, busy, immaculate in their crisp summer frocks and white aprons, their faces prettily flushed by the heat. Now and then one would pause for an exchange of banter with the two diners. In the midst of all this bustle a newcomer entered and, laughingly ignoring the flood of questions that assailed her as to why she was so late, what she had done with the broom and the dustcloth she had used that morning and if she had re- membered to pay the gas bill, made her way to (he pantry and shortly reappeared carry- ing 2 pasteboard box. On her way to the door she paused. “I decided on my way home from the office that I'd have a box supper on the beach. Any- body want to come with me?” _A chorus of girlish voices greeted her in- vitation. “I would, if I hadn’t started din- ner.” “Why didn’t you suggest it before?” _Can’t; going to music class to-night.” Be back in time for the history class. You’ve got Alexander Hamilton and his finance System to re- port on. We can’t spare you.” “So long, then. I’ll be back in time.” _It is amid Similar scenes of comradeship and coépera- tion that the Nini sais anc MND contents onto a plate. Oe ane “Nothing like having an expert for a side partner,’’ she re- 3 ‘ sponded. : ba RRR RE IMITATE EINE tI RS The Girls Spend Only $3.03 a Week Each for Board ‘ A Birthday Dinner at Girls’ A SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENT . IN COOPERATIVE HOUSEKEEPING By Louise Wallace Hackney kitchen utensils, and the thousand and one necessities which every home requires were purchased with money advanced by the board, and later repaid from the rent. Before the six months’ provisional lease had expired the experiment had proved such a success that two large attached houses had been bought, remodeled and converted into a home for forty girls and a clubhouse for over a hundred more. All America Live Here LL America is represented among the girls living in the codperative house: the Puritan from New England; the Russian American from the Pacific Coast; the Italian from London, who served as interpreter with the American Red Cross in Italy; the Dane, the German, the Middle Westerner, the Viennese, the Bohemian, the Southerner, the Irishman, each contributing her share to the family life and enlarging the horizons of the stay-at-homes. What is best in the ideas and ways of life of each nationality and section of the country becomes the — property of all. Their ages, too, are as varied as their na- tionalities, ranging from seventeen to forty-five years. Their professions cover every field, from expert cook, throughstenographer and bookkeeper, to chemist and interior where a girl could cook her own meals, do her laundering and have all the privileges of a cultivated home as well. The War’s End Furthered the Plans HEN the war ended and large num- bers of women were thrown out of em- ployment, the league determined to embody this idea in a house for codéperative house- keeping at a minimum cost. The War Camp Community Service offered to codperate in every way and pay thé salary of a director to take charge of the social work. By December the plans had so far crystallized that the women rented a house to accommo- date eighteen girls at the nominal rental of $50 a month, $49 of this rental to be applied on the amount advanced by the board of the league for necessary household furnish- ings, upkeep and taxes, and the other dollar to be paid the church which had given the use of its unoccupied parsonage. The furni- ture, china and pictures came largely from the attics of Evanston. The bedding, linen, League Codéperative House ; ee en ae | ——— decorator. Through or the contact of one girl with another and the glimpses of one an- other’s trades and professions, with the resulting widening viewpoint, girl after girl has determined to increase her effi- ciency and has per- fected herself along cultural and _ profes- sional lines. To further these ambi- tions the girls started among them- selves a series of classes, conducted under the supervi- sion of the resident di- rector fur- nished by the War Cam p Commu- nity Serv- ice, or, if special in- struction is necessary, by volunteer teachers from Northwestern University. Since human nature seems to require that anything to be valued must be paid for, the small fee of one dollar is charged for a course of ten lessons; and if a girl attends eight out of the ten the money is refunded. The Girls Reap a Splendid Harvest HE lessons cover Spanish, French, Eng- lish, history (which started with Amer- ican, but after a few lessons it was voted to take a rapid course in general history), arith- metic and any other subject in which a suf- ficient number of girls considered themselves deficient. Each girl is assigned a certain part ‘ of the lesson for preparation and, notwith- standing her long day in an office, she usu- ally manages to cull out thé necessary in- formation from reference books and present it in a concrete, CONTINUED ON PAGE 178 See “When Mother Lets Us Play Bubble Books’’ “We never have to ask Mother what to do any more, cause we’ve got our Bubble Books. Uncle Billy gave Peggy one last Christmas so I asked him for one for Easter, and now daddy and everybody has given us one, and we just love them. Whenever we are tired of our other toys,we just play Bubble Books and we never get tired of those. They are just the loveliest things we ever had to play with.” Bubble Books are real treasures; the children just love them—they listen enrap- tured to the books that really sing the songs and tales they love so well. Thus Mother Goose comes to them in a new form. There’s a whole series of them, each one so different in subject and each such a de- light in itself—the BUBBLE BOOKS By Ralph Mayhew and Burges Johnson Pictures by Rhoda Chase No. 1. The First Bubble Book No. 2. The Second Bubble Book No. 3. The Third Bubble Book No. 4. The Animal Bubble Book No. 5. The Pie Party Bubble Book No. 6. The Pet Bubble Book No. 7. The Funny Froggy Bubble Book No. 8. The Happy-Go-Lucky Bubble Book No. 9. The Merry Midget Bubble Book No. 10. The Little Mischief Bubble Book Na. 11. The Tippy-Toe Bubble Book No. 12. The Gay Games Bubble Book Rollicking, rhyming stories, and beau- tiful colored pictures, and music—real records for real phonographs—all three in one gorgeous wonderful book. Music, Pictures and Songs In One Your children have had stories—they’ve had pictures—and music. But never be- fore have they had all three together. Now in these magic Bubble Books, they read the familiar story, then look at the rainbow-colored pictures of fairies and dancing elves and wonderful animals and very human, happy little boys and girls, and then—best of all—they take out one of the real Columbia phonograph records (there are three in each book) and listen to somebody sing the song they’ve been reading about. Tom, the piper’s son, sings all about how he stole the pig—and Old King Cole calls for his pipe and his bowl, and his fiddlers three make the loveliest real fiddling music—and Mary’s lamb really bleats, and the three little piggies really squeal, and all the dear, familiar Mother Goose people are there singing their songs in the greatest glee. A Gift for All Occasions Each volume is complete in itself, with three phonograph records, each in a little pocket in the book, just made to fit it. The children love them, and you can always keep adding to their collection— for there are already twelve ‘published, and ever so many more to come. Each one is a joy and a delight. Go today to any bookstore, Columbia Graphophone store, gift shop, toy shop, music store, or department store, and get a Bubble Book to make a child happy. HARPER & BROTHERS Established 1817 New York Ls SS ae ere Ae = a = oe ti L ee eee ’ '

Page 180

HEN the, first American linen rugs were 4 Of ‘Restful Beauty | And Good f | Taste KlearflaX LINEN RUGS and CARPETING ¢ itself to any decorative scheme—for every room in § Let us send our book, Rooms of Restful Beauty, telling how to make your made they were good rugs. They are even bet- ter today. Painstaking effort has perfected the process whereby pure flax (linen) is close woven into thick and heavy, rich looking floor coverings of charm- ing one tone colors. Their marked economy and marvelous wear have long appealed to thrifty home makers, but their real charm lies in their aristocratic quality, their distinc- tiveness, their restful beauty that so readily lends the house. Klearflax quality is the quality of ‘pure linen be- rooms more beautiful. cause Klearflax is pure linen through and through. KLEARFLAX LINEN RuG CoMPANY Duluth, Minnesota BOSTON OFFICE: 57 Merchants Bldg., 77 Summer St. NEw YorkK OFFICE: \) 212 Fifth Avenue 00 «vie Hy wy \ ity aN i gy an eT America’s Housekeepers Lead the World HE business of housekeeping—as old as the human race itself and greater than all other industries combined—will remain to the end of the world the most honorable of all professions. In no other period of history in any land on earth has the business of housekeeping been so far advanced as in America by the wives and mothers of today, through the aid of modern mechanical housecleaning utilities. “Clans Without Beating and Pounding’ Housekeepers yet unborn will give thanks to the women of this generation whose insistent demand for a more efficient and speedy sweeping and cleaning “tool” than the broom, inspired the invention of the OHIO-TUEC, the electric vacuum cleaner that “Cleans Without Beating and Pounding.” Look for the red band. Write for handsome new catalogue. THE UNITED ELECTRIC COMPANY, CANTON, OHIO Canadian Plant, Toronto, Ontario. HOME JOURNAL {ANN Re Ah A A MT 0a 5 a ~ na) ~ : wat DAA. f a ‘ wet A SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENT IN — a ee “? TAL on hey yy 2 LER a 4 y Ch Hf _ fxs kes: Bas Bs eee COOPERATIVE HOUSEKEEPING (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 177) vital manner. The girls frequently carry two or more studies and are constantly demand- ing an enlarged curriculum. Few of these girls have had more than two years in high school, and some of them have had to go to work on leaving grammar school. But the will to better themselves was so strong that they saved their money, took business courses in the evening and are now holding responsible positions as bookkeepers and cashiers. Profiting by their own strug- gles to make a living while training along specialized lines, these girls have been active in arranging, in connection with their club life, intensive courses under experts, in the new profession of ‘household assistant,” or “hour service,” as the work of the expert woman who comes in each day for a few hours to get the meals, do the cleaning and ‘straighten up the house” is now beginning to be called. These courses will consist of twenty lessons each in cooking and serving meals, the care of children, sewing, dusting and cleaning. A Community Kitchen Helps Some N EVANSTON, as elsewhere, the question of domestic help is a very vital one. Evanston has partly solved this question by establishing a community kitchen which sup- plies well-cooked meals at a reasonable rate. A dinner is delivered at the housewife’s door in hot containers. But this convenience does not solve the entire problem. There are the beds to be made in the morning, the dusting to be done, a certain amount of mending, and, if there are small children, they cannot be left alone when the mother has to be away shopping, working or out with her husband. The girls of the League have seen in these needs the opportunity to solve their own problem. Their training classes will pro- vide expert service to fit any demand; and their members, by a few hours of service morning and evening, can earn a modest living as household assistants and yet have sufficient time free to continue their studies in art, music or business schools as their in- terests and ambitions dictate. An inexperienced girl will dust, make beds and “straighten up the house” for thirty- five cents an hour; by spending a couple of hours at each of three or more houses she can earn enough to pay her way at the codper- ative house. Cooking and serving a meal, sewing and the care of children, which require greater experience and specialized training, are paid for at the rate of fifty cents an hour. Ifa girl, for instance, is engaged regularly to prepare and serve breakfast and dinner for a certain family and to do its light house- work, her hours will be from 7:30 to 9:30 and from 5 to 8 at night. By this arrange- ment the main productive hours of the day are hers to devote to her studies, and she can earn from seven to nine dollars a week, according to the expertness of the service rendered. Domestic Service is Dignified OT only is the girl benefited and saved years of self-denial and hard work before she can put by enough to live on during the unproductive period of preparation, but the community is inestimably benefited, as every housewife will recognize, in having at hand a supply of trained assistants who can be re- lied upon. This new profession, moreover, will place domestic service on the same basis as other specialized work and will soon raise house- work to the dignity of a recognized pro- fession, both in the mind of the girl who may be called upon to manage a home of her own some day, and in the minds of the general public who have hitherto rated do- mestic service as untrained labor and have looked down upon it accordingly. To simplify the housework the girls have formed themselves into groups of two, who buy and cook their food together. Their pairing off is usually regulated by the con- venience of similar hours for meals. Each group has its own shelf in the pantry and a corner in the ice chest. “I got this melon for five cents” is greeted with eager inquiries as to where it was bought and admiring re- marks as to the efficiency of the speaker as a purchaser. Without conscious effort on their part, they thus learn the selecting, pur- chasing and preparation of foods and the first principles of home economics. So cleverly have these young women learned to manage their commissary that two girls, in spite of the rising cost of living, are able to supply their table on $6.05 a week. Here are the figures of one group: 11% Pounds of butter. 5 Loaves of bread . | rere Milk, 1 pint a day. | reo MR GIS. 55 5 Vegetables . Tea and coffee Sugar... . Cakes . Condiments. Rar er ee ar ee oT iG Al. a era ae oo Sere ee ey 2) $6.05 This sum, divided by two, makes it cos: each girl $3.03 for fourteen meals, or a little over twenty-one cents a meal. Where else at the present time could a girl board for tha amount? The housework is done by the girls them- selves in squads of two that rotate each day. One squad has charge of the parlors, another of the dining room, a third of the kitchen. The two girls of a squad will frequently ar- range between themselves for one of them to do all the work assigned to that squad that week and the other to do it the next. In this way it is not necessary for a girl to serve more than once in two weeks. Each group is ex- pected to keep its particular room in order and to clean thoroughly one room a week. Nor are the girls slow in calling to order any careless girl who they consider is giving them unnecessary trouble. Nhl ST Tb awn How the League House is Managed EMBERSHIP in the League is unre- stricted and the dues, $1.50, within the reach of all. The majority of the one hundred and fifty members do not live in the League house, but use its parlor, dining room, kitchen and laundry privileges when- ever they please. They are governed by the usual club officers; but within the main organization there is a second organization that has direct charge of the League house affairs. These officers are elected from among the resident members, and consist, in addition to the usual president, vice president, secretary, and treasurer, of four officers whose duties are unique. They are: The Commissary, whose duty it is to buy the supplies used in common by members. The House Matron, who has charge of the household linens. The Proctor, who has charge of the con- duct of the house. The Business Manager, who is, as usual, the most important and self-effacing mem- ber of the organization. Her office is to see to all repairs, replenish the linen and other household furnishings and O. K. the bills. Behind these officers is a trained resident director supplied by the War Camp Com- munity Service, Mrs. Irma Walters, who through her personality and her experience as wife, student and business woman, is well qualified to advise and direct the girls in the many problems that are arising in this unique venture. A Fine New Home for the Girls ND back of the League is a board of di- rectors selected on the widest and most democratic basis. The League is non- sectarian; and the board has among its members Protestants, Catholics and Jews, and club, society, business and professional women. While the board controls the major financial transactions of the League, and maintains and holds in trust the property owned by it, it leaves all matters of strictly communal interest to girls themselves. Encouraged by the success of their first six months’ trial in codperative housekeep- ing, the League recently enlarged its ven- ture and bought and equipped at the cost of $20,000 a large house of twenty-six rooms. It contains parlors, a large dining room, two kitchens, two laundries and sleeping accommodations for forty girls. For t'iis house the League will pay to the board of the League a monthly rental of twelve hundred dollars a year,eight hundred of this amount 10 be used for the upkeep of the house in the w:ty of repairs, taxes, and the like, and the re- maining four hundred to be used to pay '1- terest on the money and to liquidate the $20,000 debt. For although this money was raised by popular subscription, it has been decided to look upon it as a loan which must be refunded from the rent; in this way 4 sinking fund will be provided which can later be used to enlarge the activities of tlic CONTINUED ON PAGE 180 Ac > Nene SSRIS PRC agin - = fa a ae TO? TQ) =e 1 o> — =O) lo} me lO) tO) — TO}- =TO}: To} me lO} =lo} =lO}: lO) = To} »TO} =O] = Lo]: Of (0 —— | OTs Olan ] OO] nO) ol | ol ——J ol ——Jo——y nm

Page 181

re- 1in yne the ing en- the ain ion use om ,in ‘nt, ers yuy ers. the ‘on- ual, em- see her ills. lent om- who ence well the que f di- nost non- , its ews, onal a jor and erty ictly first eep- vell- cost oms. 90m, ping this yf the dred int LO wily e re- / r n- > the y was been must pias SR ieee ES er x ae {Oo}: "[O}s To} To}: ame lO} TO}. To} fo} [o}= TO} tO} To} [Olam [O]s jo}= -lO]= TO} [O) ome | ) To} TO}: fo}: me [O ] eeu [0]: [Oj= Hospitality Made Easy Through the Art of Biscuitry By AGNES CARROLL HAYWARD HAT a comfortable sound the word “hospitality” used to have! Didn’t it bring up visions of bountifully laden side-boards, cold joints of meat, roast hams, young pigs and myriad other good things of long departed days? To the woman who keeps up to the times—whether she live on Rural Route Five or Fifth Avenue, hospitality means Biscuitry—one suggests the other. And Biscuitry—the art discovered and per- fected by the National Biscuit Com- pany—means placing in the hands of the women of the nation the solution of the problem of hospitality. Hospitality begins at home! A woman owes much to her family— and much to herself. In this day and age, nobody loves a self-labeled martyr, even if that labeling does mean well- cooked, elaborate meals. We don’t tell our guests how hard we worked and how long it took us to get a particular meal. Then why in the name of reason should we tell our families? 2 So back to Biscuitry again—as the cure for most of the housewife’s embarrass- ments. Biscuitry covers all the meals of the day—before, after, and between as well. Even for breakfast: Have you ever tried Oysterettes and milk in place of the ordinary cereal? They’re delicious! If you want a hot cereal, heat the milk and crisp the crackers in the oven just before serving; or use Uneeda Biscuit, Graham or Oatmeal Crackers in the same way. A few Uneeda Biscuit crumbled in’ with scrambled eggs when they are first put in the pan, make the eggs go “farther ’’— and quicker. For luncheons — formal or house- cleaning time—there’s nothing so neces- sary as a full round of biscuit. Soups—consommés, purées, chowders, in fact the whole family of soups, are bet- tered by close association with Oyster- ettes. They’re always just right, and when heated before serving, are prefer- able to croutons, besides being lots less work. For creamed dishes, use Uneeda Bis- cuit instead of toast. For croquettes and all escalloped dishes crisp Uneeda Biscuit crumbs again score. They are lighter and more delicious than bread crumbs. Who isn’t fond of cottage cheese? Then try it with Uneeda Biscuit and jam. Just be sure there’s enough of it! _For salads there’s a whole regiment of biscuits standing at attention. Cheese crackers are delicious with al- most any kind of salad. Saltines are nappy bits, tangy as the name suggests, while the Saratoga Flake has a most aris- tocratic slender shape that fits it for all social functions. ze As for desserts! Could you ever im- agine anything better than short-cake? And if the maid or the fire happens to be out, open a package of Lorna Doone and proceed as per usual; serve them with {fruits of any kind, fresh, stewed or mixed, and a little whipped cream, and you have the most delightful dessert you ever dreamed about. Shortbread is very apt to be soggy and tasteless and over-rich. Lorna Doone are always the same, just rich enough, yet crumbly and delicious. Once you know them, you’ll never go back to the old hit-or-miss shortbread— your family won’t let you! __ But you won’t want short-cake all the time— good as it is—so serve your fruit with Nabisco when you want to make an NATIONAL BISCUIT COMPANY impression. Did you ever try serving nice, plump, properly chilled strawberries on a bed of green leaves with a dainty plate of Nabisco? Try it! You'll havea new respect for strawberries. Gelatine desserts of all kinds beg for Nabisco, Anola or Ramona, those feath- ery confections that make an instant appeal to every appetite. Ice creams, plain or fancy, need the final touch of these fairy wafers. : For dinners, too, Biscuitry is just as important a factor for success. On hot days—for the family or for guests—can you think of anything simpler‘or more seductive than a tall pitcher filled with grape punch and served with Nabisco or the cocoanut-flavored Ramona? A few lemons, oranges, or other fruit to flavor your beverage, and an assortment of wafers, and you are prepared to with- stand any company siege. Picnics, at a moment’s notice, are made possibleethrough Biscuitry, while camp- ing becomes a real joy—even for the cook—if biscuit are included in the pro- vision list. Sandwiches of all sorts are delightful when crisp Uneeda Biscuit are used in place of bread, and are much easier to prepare. 2 It seems time for a plea for simplified hospitality. In other words, a simple repast, easily prepared, daintily served, leaves both guests and hostess in a happy frame of mind. The reverse is what every woman knows. If a hostess is worried over her food, how can she keep her guests from having that same uncomfort- able feeling ? Good cooks are rare; any sort of serv- ant is hard to find—harder to keep. The art of Biscuitry then has every- thing to commend it. Unwavering ex- cellence of product particularly com- mends it because there is no variation from the exact methods which obtain in the immaculate plants of the National Biscuit Company. Cleanliness, for the same reason. Purity, too, because only the very best materials are used to pro- duce the delectable goodness for which biscuitry is famed. Wholesome, of course! And famous In-er-seal Trade Mark pack- ages keep the products fresh, crisp and perfect until served. There is not a meal that does not call for one or more of the biscuit family—in fact, a most delightful meal can be made from almost any one of them. 7 What kiddie wouldn’t welcome a bowl of milk and crackers, Uneeda, Oatmeal or Graham? And for parties, all you need is to furnish them with plenty of animal crackers, cocoa or milk, and they’ll ask nothing better. And teach your children the fine virtue of hospitality—let them give their own parties and see how quickly they will rally under the Biscuitry standard. z So it would seem that the woman who does not avail herself of this wonderful art of Biscuitry is spending as much un- necessary time and energy as if she per- sisted in doing her own spinning and weaving. Haurs of time now spent in unneces- sary work may be saved, to say nothing of fuel and materials so oft-times wasted. Tempers, too, what a saving on them! And hospitality will become—even in these servantless days of high prices—a real joy to the woman who has command of Biscuitry. “NATIONAL BISCUIT COMPANY LIATIZHA LG ELCCUNT SNPS oe ” il —_— $74 premiumsopacnacners,salteD # #42" ‘ANON ! a LTTE a. WE can best express the goodness of N.B.C. prod- ucts in the baking—to be con- firmed by the palate instead of by the dictionary. You'll appreciate just what we mean whenever we try to describe any N.B.C. product, whether it be— Spicy, snappy Zu Zu GINGER SNAPS— Or N.B.C. GraHam CRACKERS, | golden brown squares of nour- ishment and strength— Or N.B.C. Butrer THIN Biscuit, round, tender, and with the taste of rich creamery butter— Or Premium Sopa CRACKERS, the convenient sized, mealy, slightly salted soda crackers so much in evidence for sandwiches of jam, jelly or cheese. NATIONAL BISCUIT COMPANY thin Biscult © - eect BE $2t3 ae {Oo}. 39Oc—S 0 me {O] [O,ae—— 10) = 10}: 1) 0) eee | O | ee | O } eee | O] tO]. I EE SS TOT ere a.

Page 182

180 Standing the Strain When you give the Playclothes problem the careful consideration it deserves—you invariably buy only such garments you believe will stand the strain of strenuous play. At every step in the making of ‘‘ Bread Winner’”’ Playclothes this strain is considered. Each garment is reinforced to the last detail of buttons, buttonholes and seams with the necessary care to withstand vigorous play. Made under the most sanitary conditions with this label as your guarantee of quality. “Bread Winner” LOOK WELL, WEAR WELL. WASH WELL For tiny tots in creepers up to boys of eight and girls of six. Let us send you a copy of “‘Winnie’s Way,” a booklet of new designs which tells how one modern Mother solved her children’s playclothes problem and saved herself much time and labor. We'll also be glad to send you the dealer’s name in your town, for we want you to see “ Bread Winner” Playclothes, to note the quality—yes, and the moderate prices. THE O. L. HINDS COMPANY 156 St. Paul St. Burlington, Vt. HOME JOURNAL Children’s Play Clothes / ves oe 4. — Bias ew eS A SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENT IN COOPERATIVE HOUSEKEEPING (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 178) League. At no time will any house under the control of the League cease to pay rent to the main board. In this way a “‘ margin of safety’’ will be created, and the work of the League be put upon a permanent, self- supporting basis ; “Thursday Girls” are Not Neglected os provision has been made in the new house for the comfort of the ‘‘ Thurs- day Girls,” as they call the girls employed in domestic service. The average housewife seldom pauses to wonder what her maid does on her day off. She assumes vaguely that the girl goes to see her friends, but who or where these friends are she does not trouble to inquire. If the maid invites her friends to spend the day with her, the mistress is in- clined to feel that in some vague, undefined manner her good nature is being imposed upon. Yet many times the girl is so far from her own people and has had so little oppor- tunity to make friends in her new home that she has no place to go on the coveted “day out.” After doing a little necessary shop- ping she either returns home or wanders aimlessly about seeking amusement wherever she can find it, often not in the most desir- able places. The League, realizing the special need of these girls for some place to spend their Thursdays and Sundays, has arranged its new house so that the “Thursday girls” can entertain their friends there—even to serving them with meals—launder their clothes, do their dressmaking and have all the other privileges they would have had could they have returned to their own homes for their “day out.” They dance, sing, exchange recipes, sew and gossip in the normal girlish way. Nursemaids bribe their small charge: with the promise that if they are particu larly good they will take them to spend an afternoon at the codperative house as a re- ward; and the children look forward to these visits with lively anticipation. So Girls Can Run Their Own Affairs HE Girls’ League, of Evanston, Illinois, has proved that women are capable of running their own affairs in a conservative, efficient and successful manner. And it is to be hoped that the day is not far distant when every city in the country will have its self-supporting, self-governing, codperative housekeeping establishment, where the em- ployed woman can obtain the comforts and privileges of home. THE MAKER OF IMAGES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 17) from crates in the florist’s shops, the gayety of the restaurants with their visions of a world of polished men and sparkling women lent a color and perfume and a subconscious yearning for the beauty of life. And the life of the studios! That was an experience indeed. Here was form far more graceful and daring than the old wood carver had ever dreamed of, and to that was added a magic of color and spirit that was far out- side of the withered master’s ken. UT, besides the restaurants and the studios and the hidden teashops of the quarter, where life seemed to be an exquisite and fantastic joke, there was the church. Its warm shadows were the most secure refuge from the round of everyday duties; there was a tenderness in the expression of the Madonna over her clustered tapers that was far closer to his heart than the smiles of the beautiful ladies who gave him money; there was a peacefulness among the bowed forms and whispered prayers that he found nowhere else. He had never experienced, poor waif, that feeling of security and comfort that a mother’s arms could give, and so it was in the church that this yearning for love found peace. The church was his only refuge, his home, yet he could not have told you that in words, for he had never known a home. It was before the great picture of the Cru- cifixion that Luigi knelt with the most pro- found sensation of love and exaltation. The story of the supreme sacrifice, the love that accepted willingly an agonizing death, the image of the Christ moved him with a feeling at once adoring and dramatic. He would have loved to throw himself in tears at the feet of this compassionate figure, and at the same time his heart swelled with fierce indig- nation and he would have fought madly, sword in hand, against those who so shame- fully slew Him. As the boy learned that, under his chisel, things could take shape resembling leaves and flowers, and figures of nymphs who supported table tops, there came gradually a desire to express that story of the Cross. He thought what a fine thing it would be if he, too, could carve a crucifix worthy to find a place in some church or even in some tiny chapel. Not that people would point to the skillfully chiseled figure and say: “That is Luigi’s work.” No, his desire was only to carve it as a gift for the compassionate Christ. To show Him by this work that Luigi, who would so gladly have fought for Him with the sword, had done this thing as a work of praise and gratitude. The very night that Luigi brought the block of fine-grained wood to his room he set to work upon the figure. Late in the night the yellow flame burned in the upper room by the elevated tracks, and when he finally turned out the gas and threw himself upon the unmade bed the Divine form had roughly taken shape. The great undertaking could proceed only at night, of course, or at best an hour might be snatched during the day when he could get away from the shop. Down below on the ground floor the work was without inspira- tion or charm. Now it was to replace the missing leg of a Sheraton table, or perhaps to carve a lion’s head for the arm of an easy- chair to match perfectly the arm which had been broken by a careless furniture mover. It was dull copying, requiring great fidelity to detail, for Master Giuseppe prided him- self on matching perfectly all restored parts. Luigi, bent over his task, wondered how he could have considered the work as any- thing except drudgery, and he remembered with bewilderment the pride with which he had first handled the chisel on such commonplace tasks. It had appeared splen- did then, the mastery of this handicraft, but now that the chisel would follow his desires almost instinctively, the mere skill of the hand seemed a slight achievement. But he looked forward to the hours after the shop closed when he could light the gas in his amazing ark of a bedroom, cluttered with broken furniture, where his own work, the figure of the compassionate Christ, was tak- ing shape. There had been other attempts before, but they were small and crude; they be- longed to the time when skillful copying of other men’s designs was his highest ambi- tion. They were smooth, highly polished and conventional. Luigi realized now that they were just imitations of the crucifixes you find for sale in the little shops every- where. But this was different. In this figure suspended on the cross Luigi tried to render his own conception of that beautiful being, God and perfect man in one. In the lines of the body he felt he was showing the —— of a divine spirit over the suffering esh, ND so, week by week, the great work progressed. In the anatomical details the boy was not satisfied to copy the pic- tures of the Crucifixion or the little figures for sale at the pious shops; but a model was out of the question. He had no money to pay one, and besides the secret was too precious to be shared with any outsider. He hit upon the idea of standing modcl himself, and to this end pulled over the col- lection of old furniture in his room and on a stiff-backed chair of suitable height he place: the damaged Venetian frame in which re- mained, by great good luck, about threc- quarters of an excellent mirror. Before this he would pose, stripped to the waist, arms extended, and study the modeling of his own muscles, then when he felt the impres- sion was clear in his mind he would rush to the workbench and chisel a bit here and a bit there, seeking to give the lifeless wood the appearance of living flesh. CONTINUED ON PAGE 182 sill SR CO ie ote 28

Page 183

ied lal Kes ry- ire der ng, 1es the ing ils ic for ut ay del } O}- i ® Deshi tsthnidean ih ai al Substantial, “Crunchy” Corn Flakes tt. them and see! They are Armour’s Corn Flakes, distinguished by their firm, substantial appearance. Served with strawberries or other fruits in season, they make one of the most satisfying break- “— ARMOURS CORNFLAKES | **You’ll Like the Taste’’ Many folks prefer them without sugar, because of their original sweet- —— ness. Then, too, the flakes hold their fine firmness, regardless of how much cream or milk is poured on them. That’s what makes Armour’s Corn Flakes so “different.” These superior corn flakes come to your table as crisp as when they left the ovens of our modern sunlit plant at Battle Creek, Mich. To use them is real economy, too. Enough golden brown corn flakes in each package for serving eight generous dishes. s Ask your grocer for Armour’s Corn Flakes. Manufactured by Armour Grain Company, Chicago Makers also of Armour’s Oats, Pancake Flour, Macaroni, Spaghetti, Noodles By

Page 184

, er rm } ht ii Y 70 et, a Bi & perfume is imported. Sachet, Talc, Brilliantine. on receipt of 10 cents. ff — - a, e tlle > ‘tone Hourd /MOUL —the perfume of infinite delicacy. —the perfume of abiding fragrance and rare distinction. —the perfume that breathes France from every precious drop. The lovely flowers distilled to make Fleurs d’Amour blossomed in the gardens of South- ern France—the most fragrant garden-spot of the world. Every ounce of this luxurious It may be had in Extrait, Eau de Toilette, Savon, Poudre, Will you not try Fleurs d’Amour and make its fragfance your own? We shall be happy to send you a generous sample ROGER & GALLET 25 West 32nd Street, New York Creators of Fleurs d’Amour and = other rare Perfumes PARIS HOME JOURNAL Why Left: Magnified underweave of Martex Towel. Firm, closely-knit fabric that wears well and costs least. Right: Equally magnified under- weave of cheap towel. Note the loose, coarse, weak weave; wears out fast. Martex Towels Do Wear Longer Beautiful Towels That Do Wear Longer ARTEX TURKISH TOWELS are so original in design and so deco- rative that they will captivate those with an eye for beauty. But, best of all, Martex Towels do wear longer than ordinary Turkish towels. The little circle at the left proves this and shows why it is so. You will find Martex Turkish Towels, Bath Mats and Wash Cloths for sale by department stores everywhere. Ask for Martex. W.H. & A. E. MARGERISON & COMPANY Jasper and Huntingdon Streets Philadelphia, Pa. It was not very agreeable toil. Even with the old iron stove going the room was chilly and full of drafts. Snow lay on the win- dow ledge outside and icicles formed a fan- tastic fringe from the rotted gutter, for hy now the autumn was long past and winter held the city in its stark grip. But to Luigi at this time his room up- stairs seemed like the church. The yellow flare of gas on his half-finished work was like the high altar with its tapers. There were velvety shadows in the corner of the room and instead of incense there was the pleasant aroma of chips and shavings. While he labored on the Christ, that outlandish attic was, for the first time, home. And so the long winter passed. But Luigi hardly observed cold or snow. By day he was bent over his tools in the shop on the ground floor, and at night he was busy with his dream that he helped to come true. T WAS a morning in March, when the very first suggestion of spring was felt, a bit of t!lue sky, a shy breeze and a suspected swell- ing of the buds in Washington Square, that the boy mixed his colors to give the figure final semblance of life. He had learned the trick in the studios where he had stood model, and he had had the help of an old pa- tron in selecting colors and brushes. The same friend had presented him with a few twisted tubes, only half empty, and as the spring was born so the new labor of love was begun. Time for the painting was not so easily secured. Gaslight would not do for the lay- ing on of colors, and a few minutes had to be taken from the noonday rest or even stolen from old Vanucci, who growled that the boy was an unreasonably long time on his er- rands. But fortunately the days were get- ting longer. Soon there would be daylight after the tools were laid aside in the shop. Also. by a happy chance, work slackened in the furniture repairing trade, and Luigi was told that for a few days he must look out for an odd job and provide for his own food meanwhile. Gladly he seized the op- portunity and spent day after day in his room, the door bolted, lost in the happy task, and at evening he would steal out and buy food from the few. nickels and dimes he had saved. But one afternoon there came a surprise. A rap at his door caused him to start vi- olently and drop hig brush that clattered on the boards. Then the gruff voice of Vanucci was heard: “Open! Open! I hear you there! Idle good for nothing! Make haste and let me in.” Reluctantly Luigi slid the bolt, and Giu- seppe entered with his face flushed in excite- ment. ‘‘Come downstairs at once. We have a distinguished patron. Listen, no less than a bishop! And he comes from the Far West. There are some old Spanish chairs to be restored, brought from Spain to Mexico in ancient days, and His Grace is sending them straight to me. Think of that! All the way from Spain to Mexico centuries ago, and now to old Vanucci to be repaired! That’s what it is to do careful work.” HE old man was short, spare and grizzled, with a nose like a hawk’s beak and a gray beard clinging to his lank cheeks. He raised his voice and shook ‘his fists in his excite- ment and pride, walking up and down and swelling his chest at the honor that had been conferred upon him. ‘“But come down at once! Make haste! His Grace has an errand for you. He wants you to go to every shop and store in the neighborhood where figures of saints are sold, to find, if you can, a crucifixion of the right size and with the proper spirit for the new church that is being built there in the West. Youare to bring him word of any such, so that he can go and inspect it. His Grace is dissatisfied with the holy figures they showed him at the big stores. ‘They are too pretty,’ he says; ‘they are like painted dolls’; and I agree with him that they are no better than waxwork. My bishop, my gracious patron, has visited the cathedrals of Spain and Mexico and has seen the figures carved by the pious fathers themselves. ‘They were carved in living flesh,’ he says, ‘and painted with blood and tears.’ Ah, he is a wonderful man, that bishop of mine; it is a treat to hear him speak.” Luigi gazed at his master, astonished and speechiess during this outburst,and at the words “carved in living flesh, painted with blood and tears,” his eyes involuntarily sought his own carved figure of the Christ, hanging on the wall. Giuseppe guessed something from his glance, turned abruptly and, as he faced the image, fell back in astonishment, exclaim- ing: “A miracle! A miracle!” THE MAKER OF IMAGES (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 180) But when he asked Luigi how the figure had been overlooked all this time among the odds and ends of the storeroom, the boy could only stammer and point to his handful of brushes to which the fresh color adhered. “You did this? You?” exclaimed the old man incredulously. ‘‘I would never have believed it. Well, that shows what it is to have a good teacher!”’ He made a move to take the figure from the wall in order that it might be carried down for the inspection of His Grace, but the boy showed him that it was still wet and could not be handled. There was nothing else for it; the bishop must climb the flight after flight of dark and rickety stairs and visit the humble garret, tumbled though the bed was and littered the floor with shavings and ashes. Luigi trembled and shrank back to the wall as the prelate entered, panting. His face was purple as the patch of color showing beneath his coat. Gold-rimmed glasses were adjusted; the great man must pause to wipe his eyes and mop his forehead, and then followed a long and leisurely inspection, for the bishop was a connoisseur and by no means an impulsive enthusiast. But when he had surveyed the figure from all angles, examining every detail from the crown of thorns to the nails in the blessed feet, he pursed his lips and said that it would do. And straightway he named a price which he considered modest, but which overwhelmed old Vanucci with gratitude and left Luigi dazed and wondering if he was being made the victim of some cruel pleasantry. For, although he loved his work more than all the money in the world, he would have given it gladly for the honor alone. To think that his creation was to be enshrined in a great, new church in that mysterious, far West, and that thousands would kneel before it, dusky half-clad Indians and Mex- icans no doubt, and take comfort and give praise to God! The boy threw himself, sobbing, upon his disordered bed. | bots success did not remain unknown to the world or, at least, to that world in which he was concerned. News of the bishop’s coming had been well . circulated among the big shops where pious goods were sold, and when it was learned that this ap- prentice boy had snatched from under their very eyes the commission they coveted, there was much consternation and amazement. The next day he was sought out by the owner of a great establishment where such figures were fabricated, but Giuseppe kept the boy hidden in the back of his shop and made the negotiations himself. ¢ And then followed order after order. It was impossible for Giuseppe to treat the boy any longer as less than an independent human being. From the price of the Christ the old man had allowed his apprentice what he considered a reasonable percentage, and that sum alone had made him free finan- cially. The boy could live on that fora year, and the only way to hold him was by offering him larger and larger wages. Even outside the small world of dealers in religious objects the news had spread. A big Sunday paper got wind of the story and featured it as a double-page “‘layout,” a cut of this untutored Italian boy’s masterpiece being grouped with reproductions of the Cru- cifixion by Velasquez, Rubens and Diirer. Vanucci treasured a copy of this, but was careful to keep it out of his pupil’s hands for fear the boy might get quite out of control. Others, more discerning than the Sunday- supplement editor, found in the work a spark of genius, crude though it was, and they regretted that another artist had met the misfortune of being ‘‘discovered” too early. S FOR the orders for saints and virgins, they were executed as rapidly as might be, for Luigi was too well trained by his mas- ter to shirk during the working hours. There was no further occasion to steal blocks of fine wood or to accept gifts of tubes half emptied of paint. They were supplied in abundance by the hovering Giuseppe, who, as months passed, became respectful, even a bit obsequious, and brought the materials with his own hands and insisted on roughing out the figures so that the work might pro- ceed faster. More than one crucifixion was ordered, and on the first of these commissions Luigi entered with the.same thrill of creation, the same spirit of reverence and passion that had urged him at the beginning. But there was CONTINUED ON PAGE 184 Batten he iA gre Bk

Page 185

May, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 183 JUjy jeu : Fl ith Real-Fruit Desserts avored wit condensed fruit juices in liquid form in vials All these fruits on call Abottle ineach | package New-Type Desserts. Rich in Condensed Fruit Juice To Serve Six Jiffy-Jell is vastly different from the old-style ‘So with all fruits—we use them in abundance. . quick gelatine desserts. And this method makes them possible. A package of Jiffy-Jell Jiffy-Jell comes ready-sweetened. It is acidu- Here we crush the fruit, condense the juice makes a pint dessert. It and seal it in a vial. Thus we bring you real- lated with real-fruit acid—either grape or lemon. is ready-sweetened and fruit essence, with the fresh-fruit flavor, sealed You simply add water, then the essence from acidulated with fruit acid. in glass. There’s a bottle in each package. the vial. One package will serve six people in een: : : mold form, or 12 if you whip the jell. So, when The fruit-juice flavor Jiffy-Jell desserts are not merely fruit-flavored. fruit is costly, a few pennies serve you a rich comes in a bottle with it. _ The real-fruit juice is in it, in liquid form, con- fruit dessert. The dessert is prepared densed. So Jiffy-Jell tastes like a fresh-fruit There are eight of these fruits at your con- P dainty. It supplies fruit healthfulness and fruit stant call when you have Jiffy-Jell on hand. ina moment. And a des delich , : ‘ ent tae cle. etch te teat elights. And no other dessert supplies them in this bot- Millions have tried and adopted it. They serve tled essence form. costs only a few cents. desserts which are rich in fruits, and at trifling cost. It has changed their whole conception of these fruity jelly dainties. We Supply Molds Now every home should try it. Fruit is es- sential. Everyone enjoys it. When it costs so little, in this enticing form, one can serve it often. : : Try a few flavors—there are eight fruits to . — 5 choose from. See what delicious products a aed: : moment’s time can make. - | | For Salad Jell 318 f ‘ ‘ ee i | Lime-fruit flavor makes A wealth of fruit i ee i | a tart, green salad jell. We crush the ripe fruits where they grow. - io rea \ Serve with your salaie or Our pineapples, for instance, are crushed in An Individual Jiffy-Cup ‘ ole ‘tha éclek tn te Hawaii—fruit too ripe to ship. We use half a Dessert Mold For Measuring ; cooling This makes a pineapple to make the flavor for one Jiffy-Jell The Individual Dessert Molds are made of ; , dessert. aluminum in assorted styles, six to the set. The set zestful salad loaf. Or mix will serve a full package of Jiffy-Jell. in meat scraps and make 10 Fl _ The Jiffy-Cup is a half-pint aluminum cup. - a meat: leat~meat is avors Fill twice with water to dissolve one package a8 e oa In Glass Vials Jiffy-Jell. Also use as a cup measure for all recipes. a Bottle in Each Package We also offer pint aluminum molds as follows: Strawberry Style—B—Heart-shaped dessert mold. Raspberry Style—C—Pint mold fluted, like mold above. Loganberry Style—D— Pint size salad mold. Pineapple Style—E—Six-pinnacle dessert mold. Style—H—Star-shaped dessert mold. Cherry Orange Lime Mint Send us the @® trade-marks in the circle on Lemon the fronts of the Jiffy-Jell packages. Send five for Also any pint mold or for the set of six. Send two for i Coffee Flavor the Jiffy-Cup. J “Sha , L. H. J. 538 ; ete Jiffy Dessert Co., MAIL . . Style— : For Mint Jell i pele Waukesha, Wis. THIS Mi q k s ‘ d "I I enclose____ @)' trade- int : abbr — ved * Bist . Style—D marks, for which send me the green mint jell, rich in — . Style—E molds checked at side. a oe essence. Serve Wm. Rogers & Son Silver Spoon hin ge Pen we ot or cold meats. Send us two @® trade-marks, with 10 cents for postage Bo of Six Or serve as a side-dish and packing, and we will send you this silver spoon. It is an . .Jiffy-Cup relish. exquisite pattern of Wm. Rogers & Son’s plate, guaranteed for . Silver Spoon _ 20 years. With the spoon we will tell you how to get the balance of the set.

Page 186

Gy 2: = : = Te 1 IP aca eh

2S oes S\ Soe TAS OS o> 2 we? de A S rh ~ St a: S » Jor PD BNE a Sty 7 _ CK ASpPols

No wrinkles : (} at forty Wrinkles tell others how old you are. They destroy a woman’s youth- ful looks before she knows it.

Créme Elcaya, put on always be fore your face powder, gives the skin a velvety look.

Then, before you've used it very long, you'll find that your skin has acquired an exquisite texture that improves your whole appearance. Knowing this, even your eyes will take on new sparkle. And your friends will wonder—and enjoy. b Begin today to make your skin more beautiful by this easy formula: A little CREME ELCAYA rubbed gently into the JS ry a. SZ 12 «Ly skin; then if you need color, a little Elcaya Rouge a a spread carefully over the cheeks before the Cream is i 7 quite dry; and after that, the film of face powder over ne all, Mh Right off you'll like the feeling of it—and the looks. And with regular use you will see a refining and refreshing of your complexion that you wouldn’t have believed possible. CREME ELCAYA is the original non-greasy disappearing toilet cream. It was introduced first in New York in 1900. Today its purity and superiority are acknowledged through- out the world. Your dealer has ELCAYA and has sold it for years. JAMES C. CRANE, Sote Acent, 148 Mapison Ave, NEW YORK oD) Créme Elcaya Elcaya Face Powder Elcaya Cold Cream Elcaya Rouge . g

cc’, 2 ay CHAZ as BORED S% pg

es —e- Se Oa ae eR a SHR ™ BOO SC cao

ue

Wening Tablets are rade 6 in six standard ; sizes with envelopes in appropriate sizes _ and modish styles to match. — ; Hy Tone. Writing Tablets retail. for 10 a cents wherever the finest stationery issold m Western Tablet & Stati : pong apace setigsicen ‘us men- , ax igi arent 50

HOME JOURNAL

ve Baye aw. Pao. THE MAKER OF IMAGES

“5 Irs. a <0 . See =e SS) BZ = (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 182) no time now to sit and study his work by the yellow gaslight all alone in his room. He worked those days with the master ever at his elbow and the noise of assistants always about him, for presently the shop had doubled its original size, new hands had been taken on, and the furniture restoring had become a mere side issue.- And so it happened that Luigi never saw the spring that had dawned for him so radiantly; the buds might: swell and burst into leaf in Washington Square, but there was no errand to call him there now and no time for mere aimless strolls. And when the twilight threw that silvery magic over the place and the arc lights pierced the dusk like blades of amethyst, the boy was not there to respond to its beauty with quick- ened nerves. He had been well trained in habits of industry and thrift, so he worked, and the work brought its reward. In the fascinating occupation of receiving commissions and filling them with business- like dispatch, the weeks passed into months and the months into years. The dazzling blaze that had heralded the “untaught genius” died down, to be sure, but the fire glowed away comfortably and was put to the prac- tical use of boiling the pot. It was possible now to carve a Christ in three days. & TIME went by, old Vanucci’s grasp on the business relaxed and he was glad to give over its direction to his beloved pupil, quite content to pass his days sunning him- self before the shop in an antique uphol- stered chair. There, when the weather was fine, you would often see the old man sitting with a lustrous-eyed, curly-haired cherub on each knee. Following the natural course, Luigi had taken unto himself a wife and when the bambini came it was Godfather Vanucci who “lived happy ever after.” The relation between the old man and his pupil, now the principal partner in the firm, had changed wonderfully. The graybeard took a childish pride in the success of the younger man, believing firmly that he, Va- nucci, had secretly encouraged the produc- tion of the miraculous Christ, whereas if he had known at the time about the theft and the surreptitious labors, he would have thrashed the boy soundly, destroyed the unfinished work and made him pay, out of his few pennies, for the stolen block of wood. But as that block was the foundation of their fortunes, he instinctively took the credit of it to himself and would have been willing to swear that he had purchased it for the boy and put the chisel into his hands, begging him to create a masterpiece. Often he would gossip about it with the neighbors who passed the shop, while the tiny Luigi and the still smaller Giuseppe would tug at his gray beard as they straddled his gaunt knees. “Ah, yes, that was a masterpiece indeed!” the old man would say. ‘‘ No church in Rome itself has a finer Christ, but it is nothing at all to what you will see. I have a feeling that when I come to die my beloved pupil will carve for me such a Christ as was never seen before. It will be a Christ to make men weep with pity and love. He will do that as a memorial to the old master who guided his infant hands.” HILE the sleek and prosperous years continued, and the memories of the for- mer privations were softened by time, Luigi himself forgot the bleakness of those earlier days and regarded the old man as his father. The harshness of Vanucci’s character had vanished as business cares were lifted and only the kindly and lovable qualities re- mained. Lucia, the warm-hearted, practical- minded and lovely girl, who had brought a little money and a great deal of sunshine into the joint household of Luigi and the old man, was regarded by the latter as a daugh- ter, and she in turn loved him next to her hus- band and the wonderful bambini. She loved to wait on him as he grew feeble, and when the strength went from his aged limbs she nursed him until the end came. The old man’s death was not unexpected. It came not as a shock, but as a profound sorrow to the pair; and when the will was opened after the funeral and it was found that all his possessions had been left to “my cherished pupil whom I regard as a son,” Luigi sobbed as he had sobbed that day when his first figure of the Christ had been honored by the bishop. Straightway plans were made for building a memoria! chapel for the beloved dead. The site was selected, the architect engaged; it was to be a memorial expressing all the love that was in their hearts, and over the altar of this little chapel was to hang a Christ, just as the old man had willed it, carved by the hand of his pupil, that would be even more wonderful than the masterpiece that had brought them prosperity. ND so the task was begun, but this time a specially selected block of wood was ordered and paid for, and Luigi had all to himself a light and commodious workshop, with an array of bright tools to hand and assistants to relieve him of all drudgery. The figure was roughed out as before and progress was swift, almost too swift, in fact, for the practiced hand worked along familiar lines. There was no groping for the right arrangement now. Everything was arranged in advance. So easily and independently did the hands perform their labor that Luigi in the midst of his occupation caught himself wondering when he could begin that great figure of Saint Joseph, ordered for Quebec. He rebuked himself for the impious thought. Commercialism was to have no place in this present task. But the labor went so smoothly, so effortless, that again the craftsman found himself wondering what price he might make for a Nativity group for that church in Louisiana. There was said to be much wealth in some of those parishes. It was the same when he came to model- ing the features, drawn with the world-old agony of the flesh, yet illumined by the eternal flame of divinity. Try as he would, Luigi could produce no variation from the scores and scores of faces he had formed in the past. His heart was full of love for the old man and it ached with grief at his loss, but the hands—the hands seemed to be in- different; they executed the work as if it had been an order from a church in Mexico or some other place equally outside his world. Luigi felt vaguely that something was wrong. He tried to slacken his pace, but there was no result except less speed. The lines were the same, the modeling was the same, the expression was not one bit differ- ent from that of a dozen other orders that he had executed during the year, yet this was to be something unique, something ‘‘ carved in flesh and painted with blood and tears.” The Christ was finished in three days. ny entered the workshop one morning as the last colors were being laid on. “What do you think?” he asked her anxiously. “Do you think it will do? Shall I add a little more blood and darken the shadows under the eyes?” He stood, brush in hand, regarding it doubtfully. But the practical-minded Lucia passed over it a clear, untroubled gaze. “‘It is just right as it is. I think it is very pretty. You have done well, my dear.” “Yes, I have done well,” he echoed bit- terly and searched her eyes. “It is smooth and finished and perfect—but you do not weep!” “Why should I weep?” she replied. “You have done well. The wood is well carved. An order has come in froma wealthy church in California. I thought you would like to - the letter at once,” and she handed it to im. But Luigi tore the letter in pieces and threw them on the floor, the brushes and colors after them. ‘Let them keep their orders,” he shouted. “I would give them all, yes, and the shop itself with its whole population of pink-and-white saints, if I could only have again the secret of that Christ I carved when I was young!”

THREE FRIENDS By Lillian Gard ) Th ekb- met me with a smile a while ago, Laughed at my fears and cheered my heart aglow. Hope took a brush and painted all my woes With rainbow brightness—blue and gold and rose. Then someone took my pack of dusty care And whispered, chumlike: “‘ You and I will share.” Then I was brave again—for Love was there!

©

Page 187

5 aaa SBM Ga Saree Sarhip ak tagtl ae Toe acwracdigng y+ trey se Rt —makes windows invisible! My—how much brighter and lighter the room is after | have cleaned the windows with Bon Ami! It removes all the grime and haziness and lets the sunlight stream in. Bon Ami really does the work for you. All you do is coat the surface with a thin lather and wipe it off when dry. It leaves your windows so clear that they are invisible. Bon Ami is also best for mirrors, white paint, linoleum, bath tubs and nickel. ti ry a Made in both Cake and Powder Form **Hasn’t scratched yet!”

Page 188

\ % Serve it often Children like Minute Tapioca just as much as the grown- ups do, and it is good for them. They need the energy which a SS ee | Mock Maple it gives, for their bodies are ‘‘so busy.”’ It coaxes and main- No Soaking | “ee be tains the roses in their cheeks. fate de or to 5 lg Minute Tapioca is a friend of the cook’s, particularly if the Vanilla cook is the busy mother of the family. For Minute Tapioca ny gins » ae the tee requires no soaking. It is always ready for use. Some Nh. Mix: auealaie teoan Minute Tapioca desserts can be made and put on the dining My vanilla. Serve pr «hc table in fifteen minutes. and sugar. ‘ | {a a) | Best of all, Minute Tapioca can be used in so many dishes | pe :. from soup to dessert that the family never grows tired of it. Steam See that you serve this energy-building food at least once a and steam dried to | week. Be sure that the familiar red and blue package with eo and the Minute Man is always on your pantry shelf, cook a, ot wal sit For soups, pucet Minute Tapioca Requires No Soaking taplees desserts. seanuractuaso ONLY ” UTE TAPIOCA CO | | The Minute Cook Book has many receipts for the use of Minute Tapioca MIN MASS pee and Minute Gelatine. We will gladly send it to you on request ORANG E. MINUTE TAPIOCA CO., 15 Washington St., Orange, Mass. ee ae

Page 189

HOME JOURNAI DO UNTO OTHERS By Prudence Harrington } x. . 4 ~ f MAN not long ago free to discuss them, picking them to pieces that whatever the women ) 7M “y \ AF said to me: in the finest detail. An example of thissort they love have been doing ) by x A “Women are not of thing was afforded at an afternoon tea_ in their absence is quite Bh XY es, so fair with men as they where a number of women who had been _ all right. eo — expect men to be with bornin the same town and had grown up to- Selfishness, we know, sat them.’’ I hesitated. I knew that he was right, but through my mind there ran so many ade- quate excuses for our being as we are that I wanted to grasp at the strongest and most reasonable one and use it dexterously enough to gain a point or two for my own kind. Women are not as honest with men, espe- cially in their love affairs, as they demand that men shall be. We do resort to many little tricks when we are engaged in that dis- quieting pursuit known as a love affair. But, on the other hand, haven’t we every reason in the world for so doing? It was in some such strain that I answered. “But what about this new equality?” the man said. “Don’t you think if you’re equal, your measures and methods should be equal too?” “Surely,” said I, “but give us time. Re- member that ever since the world began women have not been on an equal footing with men. In some instances we have been held inferior, in others we have been placed upon a pedestal. In all circumstances we have been the victims of a sort of paternal- ism which has worked confusion with our straightforwardness until subtlety and sub- terfuge have become a force of habit. Women whose education and environment have refined them and raised their standards are subtle in their methods. Those less for- tunate are, perhaps, bolder in resources and activities. Whichever it happens to be, there is always the legitimate excuse that we are young at the game of equality.” Some of Women’s Methods With Men ATURALLY, my reply was branded as an evasion. But afterward I got to thinking about things, and I realized that we do demand a much greater degree of chivalry and consideration from men than we are, as a majority, willing to grant them in return. Only the other day a woman I know—one with ideals and a fine-spun valuation of things—raised her arm in the air, and, with dramatic humor, exclaimed: “‘ Where a man is concerned up goes the pirate flag!” This woman is quick to lend aid and sym- pathy to anyone who needs it, and yet her methods with men have no scruples. Among her suitors is a man to whom she will not engage herself, because she is not sure she cares enough for him to marry him—and she is right. But—and here she is like many other women that I know and that every woman knows—she resents the slightest attention on his part to any other woman, reserving a perfect liberty in such matters for herself. She dines out, goes to the theater or to dances with other men. If he dares to do likewise he is treated to a week’s disdain which to him is a week’s misery. And her argument—it is what men would characterize as “just like a woman.” She maintains: “Tf he loves me as much as he claims to, then he does not care to go out with another woman. He must prove that he loves me. As for me, I am not sure that I love him and I have to find out. The only way I can do this is by going around with other men and comparing them with him.” Men Must Not Discuss Women, But—— OMEN are not all like this, to be sure. and generalities are difficult things to sustain. But as I run down the line of many women, only a small percentage of them play as square a game as men are expected to play. Take, for instance, the matter of dis- cussion, It is an age-old code of honor that men must not discuss women. Some do, of course, but they are segre- gated into the class of “cad.” Yet we feel quite gether met after many years, during which they had married and scattered. After they had exchanged greetings their conversation at once reverted to their loves of yesterday. “Do you remember Charlie Jones?” one of them asked. A chorus of laughter met the question. “Women Certainly are Mean” ULD I forget him?” another woman retorted with some self-satisfaction. ‘TI thought I was Cleopatra and George Sand rolled into one when I summarily changed my affections to Kenneth. When I went to the city I was sure I could have died for Charlie. When I came back after meeting Kenneth I was sure I would die if I had to bother with Charlie any longer. I had not a qualm of conscience when he threatened to drink himself to death. I said he was a weakling. “Tt shows how cruel and thoughtless girls can be. I met him not long ago and he told me that if Rose had not come along about the time I married Kenneth things would have gone seriously. with him.” “Will you ever forget John Hampton and Stephen?” cried another. ‘‘How miserable they both were while I kept them guessing! Then I turned around and married Henry. Girls certainly are mean.” The mother of one of them looked up from her toasted muffin and emphasized with a jab in her keen, old eyes: ‘‘ Women certainly are mean.” There was a loud protest, but she kept on. “How would you like it, Jane,” she asked, “if it had been the other way around, and Charlie had discussed the time he jilted you for some other girl? Would you like to hear that he sat at his club and waxed gleeful because you had been so upset that you might have gone to pieces if some other man had not come along and married you? “And how would you like it, Monica,” she went on, “‘if John Hampton and Stephen had tortured you and another girl as you tor- tured them and had married a third girl and now amused their friends by telling about it? I tell you,” and she shook her gray head determinedly, “‘we women talk a lot about equality and fight for it, but we are not always willing to grant it. We should de- mand from men only what we are willing to give in return. If we expect them to be chivalrous and courteous and considerate, we ourselves should be chivalrous and cour- teous and considerate. If we wish them to hold to fine points of honor, we should hold to fine points of honor.” Privileges They Want But Won’t Give T IS not in matters of discussions alone that women are unfair. There is that tyrannical and merciless sense of possession. While men are prone to attacks of it, women are in continuous bondage to it—at least if they care very deeply for their men. Many women demand that the men they love give constant account of themselves. They must know just where the men have been, whom they have seen, what they have said. If these accurate and specialized cata- logues are not ever ready on the tips of their men’s tongues, then indeed do imaginations run riot and often happiness takes flight out the nearest exit. Men, to be just, do have a certain sense of possession. But it is more a matter of pride than love. It is an echo from the old days when wives were chattels. Men do not question and mull things over in their minds as women do. They rather take for granted has always been the pet fault fastened upon men. They want to be with us When they want to; and when they don’t want to they bother little about our feelings on the subject. But I don’t. think they parallel the women who, because they are in love with men, want all of their time to the exclusion of all other in- terests. If a woman cares in that way fora man,’ when he bids her good-by she must know when she is going to see him again. If he evades her question she maneuvers until she has pinned him down to a date. If he escapes without doing so she is miserable. Does she grant this same privilege to the man? Seldom. Other Tactics That Women Employ IQUING a man into more ardent atten- tion is another quite common woman’s tactic. Yet we call the man unspeakable who will flirt with another woman in order to bring the one he loves into subjection. There are cases innumerable where women have led on men who cared deeply for them and for whom they cared not at all, never thinking how seriously they were wounding these sad decoys by raising their hopes only to dash them down—their only excuse being thus to whet the ardor, through jealousy, of the men they were in love with. An argument which, even in its very trite- ness, brings a smile to the eyes of every man who hears it, is: “I am sure women have suffered enough through men in the past. It is our turn now. I never worry when I hear of a man getting the worst of things. In the long run so many more women have suffered through men than men through women that the balance of justice is still on the masculine side.” Weeping over the treatment they receive from men is an all too frequent occupation of the women who have nothing to do, and sometimes even of those who have something better to occupy them. And it is always this kind that pokes fun at men who dare to complain when their “ladies fair” do not act quite according to the antique rule of subservience to the whims of their liege lords. But as there is no longer a weaker sex, why should not men have the same privilege of lamentation as we? Few women can forgo telling—at least to their most intimate friend—that men have been in love with them. Yet if a man dares even to hint that any particular woman has cared for him, we fail in search of words strong enough to paint his true character. In pursuit we take no lesser advantage. Some worth-while women were talking on this subject and each one agreed that it was well within the precincts of honesty for a woman who saw a man she wanted to go after him. The “ Sufficient Excuse” They Urge NE of them said: “I don’t see why not. If a man falls in love with a woman, he does not hesitate to do everything in his power to win her.” When it was remarked ‘Yes; but then men do this quite openly and without at- tempt at subterfuge,” the answer was forth- coming: “That is so, but what else can we do? Women by the very nature of their past economic and social position, in order to fortify their self-respect, must not let the men or the world know that they have turned huntsmen. Subtlety is not only their charm and their habit, but their necessity.” In those words lies the crux of the entire question; it is “the nature of our past” which is the fair and square and sufficient ‘ excuse for any discrepancy that may exist be- tween our “hue and cry” for equality and our seeming inability to grant it to those from whom we seek it. *QleDosds.. | Nith a DeBevoise » DeBevoise brassieres | fit better, look better and ~ wear longer because of “the-superior quality of their design, materials and work- ~ manship. Pure Ss A style for every figure as at a price for every purse at good stores everywhere. | Ask your merchant for — the“debb-e-voice.” INSIST always on this Label of © Ib} Highest Quality— fi —_ a 222 O0%0’ ~ ul Made, Labeled and Guaranteed by " (CHAS. R. DEBEVOISE CO., Newark, N.Jgp 3 World’s Oldest and Largest Brassiere Specialists RT 5 a

Page 190

HOME

N1¢ AD, oe PDUP Rs pe. vk < ERE ALR OP ley a Communiaieguh | S wie li UTE et le FRE Z —S —

Remove Corns with Freezone ‘ A few applications of Freezone loosen Apply a few drops of Freezone upon a tender, aching corn or a callus for a few nights. The soreness stops and shortly the entire corn or callus loosens and can be lifted off without a twinge of pain. Freezone removes hard corns, soft corns, also | | corns between the toes and hardened calluses. fj Freezone does not irritate the surrounding skin. | 1 You feel no pain when applying it or afterward. ; Women! Keep a tiny bottle of Freezone on your dresser and never let a corn ache twice. & ' ! Small bottles can be had at any drug store in the United States or Canada.

lOU re N p

corns or calluses so they peel off o . Edward Wesley and Co., Cincinnati, O.

w\ -—. BEBE <hy S F a 4

= ~ ee: : Bs | 10 “A ‘ im, * Se: a = A ws MEST fae EF A A CENTURY AND A QUARTER OF OUR AMERICAN FASHIONS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 18) occasions, originated with Mrs. Julian-James, of Washington, D.C. At first it was regarded as an almost impossible undertaking. It would be no easy matter to persuade the owners of these historic gowns to send them to Washington, and, again, in many cases these priceless heirlooms had been remodeled and worn threadbare by succeeding genera- tions. As an illustration, one remarkable dress, which seemed almost within the grasp of the costume committee, was finally re- fused on the ground that it was in rags, and no amount of persuasion could induce the owner to lend it, on account of family pride. The dress of Martha Washington, one of the most admired in the collection, at the time it was secured for the exhibition, was being used for a piano cover, while another fine gown was saved just in time from the scissors. ‘The owner had decided that it would make such beautiful bags! Of Course Martha Washington Leads Bk po are many costumes in this exhibi- tion not in any manner connected with history, hanging in side cases, which throw more light on dress as an education than do the gowns worn by the wives of Presidents. The latter, however, occupy the central positions. The greatest interest in this national cos- tume collection naturally centers around the case containing the figure of Martha Washington. There is no doubt that the fabric, heavy rep silk, was imported from London. This places its age prior to the Revolution, as subsequent to this event both General and Mrs. Washington, who loved fine clothes and under such circumstances must have found it a real trial to preach as well as to practice economy, wore only American-made garments. Indeed, a greater part of their raiment was homespun; and it is refreshing to hear of Martha Washington’s knitting, weaving and making over old clothes just as we have been doing for several years. The color of this ancient gown is salmon pink, and the skirt is made of many straight widths plaited on a bodice pointed back and front. The whole dress is hand-painted in a brocade design representing purple ribbon artistically entwined and caught up here and there by green jewels. Scattered over the toilet are the flowers of an old-fashioned nosegay, while at intervals insects of North America—beetles, butterflies, wasps, lady- bugs and grasshoppers—repose. Mrs. Adams’ Puritanical Simplicity URITANICAL simplicity is the first im- pression made upon the mind on viewing the dress of Mrs. Abigail Adams, but one has only to recall the life of this noteworthy New Englander to be satisfied that the gown is genuine. Possibly of all the costumes on exhibition the Museum authorities have a right to be more justly proud of this dark blue crépe de Chine most simply embroidered in the same quiet shade, as it was more difficult to obtain than any of the others. The Adams family would never deny a charge of being conservative, and when a great-grandson was asked to contribute to this historical group of dresses, he was posi- tive in declining, remarking that his ances- tors were not in the habit of keeping their old clothes. The gown at the Museum was worn by Mrs. Adams when she accompanied her dis- tinguished husband on his mission to the Court of St. James; it came from old Salem just a day before the terrible fire in that his- toric city which occurred a few years ago. In the quest for representation for the Jefferson period, one of the descendants of this Virginia statesman traveled through the Old Dominion among his relatives in his desire to find a dress and thereby see his great-grandmother’s memory perpetuated. But he ultimately gave up the job, writing to the committee that “all the family gowns had been cut up and worn out by the Con- federate belles in their dire necessity.” Eventually a wonderful India shawl and other garments belonging to Martha Jeffer- son Randolph, Jefferson’s older daughter and the wife of Gov. Thomas Mann Randolph, of Virginia, were found in the possession of the family. in Alexandria, just across the Potomac from Washington. Mrs. Jefferson had died before her husband’s election, but Mrs. Randolph filled the exalted position with ease and grace, bringing up her seven little daughters amid the stately surround- ings of Washington and Monticello. One of the striking features of this collec- tion of gowns is the fact that the majority of them have been made in America. The dress of Dolly Madison, for example, was fash- ioned in this country and is one of the most admired in the Museum; but it is somewhat difficult at first glance to believe that its fair, happy owner wore the garb of a Qua- keress until some years after her marriage to James Madison, in 1794, This yellow satin gown, which is brocaded in bunches of silver wheat, belongs to a notable era of dress, the early Empire period. The basque is very short-waisted, cut round and low in the neck, with the view of displaying plump shoulders, and is laced up in the back. Short detachable sleeves caught up here and there with narrow-edged piqué ribbon form a portion of the garment. An overskirt which ends in a train, most elaborately trimmed with Valenciennes lace, is draped over a white satin petticoat em- broidered profusely in pink roses, blue morn- ing glories and white cherry blossoms. The gauze sleeves represent an interval in the history of fashions when women were abso- lutely lost without the use of this flimsy material. A contemporary of Mrs. Madison, in writing to London for certain articles of dress, closes her order with these words: “‘The shoes can be spaired (sic) if something must be forbonne (sic) or even the broad- cloth, but I must have the gauze.” The “Sacque Dress” Period HEN this women’s exhibition was still in a rudimentary state, and the dress of some particular mistress of the White House seemed almost unobtainable, occasionally a costume of some other member of this same family was temporarily placed on exhibition as a decoy, with a view to stimulating in- terest among presidential families. Thus, when the descendants of Mrs. Monroe were not in the beginning willing to send one of her dresses to the Museum, the gown of her younger daughter, Maria Hester Gouverneur, the first bride of the White House, was placed in a case to represent the more aus- tere mother. Shortly there came a superb brocade belonging to what is known as the “‘sacque dress” period, to represent the wife of the author of the great Monroe Doctrine. The girlish, sky-blue silk of the younger woman remains in the collection, however, because it is unique in the history of fashions. It is made with a Watteau plait, and the skirt, composed of wide flounces, is elabo- rately embroidered in straw, artistically formed of sheaths of yellow wheat. Straw-work embroidery was first started in England under the patronage of the Duchess of Rutland, and it soon became the rage. Everyone laughed at the fashion, but no amount of ridicule could destroy a liking for it, for the simple reason that it was ex- ceedingly becoming. Beyond the figure of Mrs. John Quincy Adams—wearing a white gauze dress, made with a hobble skirt quite up to the require- ments of the present fashion and trimmed with wide bands of silver lace as bright to-day as a hundred years ago—stands Mrs. Andrew Jackson Donelson, attired in the dress worn at President Jackson’s inaugural ball—a bodice of old-gold flowered brocade and a blond lace overskirt draped over a yellow satin petticoat. Mrs. Sarah Angelica Van Buren, President Van Buren’s daughter-in-law, is in a striking, almost regal, dark blue velvet train frock of unusual dimensions, which measures eight yards around the hem. A Model Dress of the Olden Day HE William Henry Harrison epoch pre- sents a model dress of the olden day, one of the refreshing examples of sweet simplicity, a low-necked dress of mole-colored plush, made with the long leg-of-mutton sleeves of 1840. Its wearer, Mrs. William Findley, was a relative of “Old Tippecanoe,”’ and was a member of the White House family during President Harrison’s brief administration. The dress was first worn at the Harrison Inaugural Ball. Mrs. John Tyler, who was the first of the three presidential brides, appears in the ball dress which she wore when presented at the Court of Louis Philippe. It is a wonderful combination of embroidery and gauze, more youthful than most of the other gowns, and quite suitable since she was a very young girl when she came to the White House. Mrs. James K. Polk is draped in a Worth dress, worn by this distinguished Tennes- seean at the Polk Inaugural Ball. The fabric CONTINUED ON PAGE 190

ss) at wB {atROL ead

Page 191

What is the Style in Corsets for You? It is the corset style that best expresses your own personality by accenting every natural beauty of your figure. ~ Natural beauty! Never has Fashion dictated so generously. Just be natural. Buy the corset that will give you comfort; the cor- set that will give you poise and per- fect body proportions without a moment’s feeling of restraint; the corset that will accent your every natural charm. There is not the woman but will Out of this season’s bewildering dictates of Fashion, one thought stands clear—you must appear natural, Uncorseted? No/ Emphatically, no! Certainly frocks and _ suits never more definitely demanded the foundation of a clever corset. When Paris says you should look “un- corseted,” Paris means you should wear a corset so deftly designed to be a part of yourself that it merely accents the natural beauty of your figure and the most critical ob- server will not be able to trace your charm to its subtle support. LUCILE, Ltd. or ir | Manager be interested in what the world- famed House of Lucile has to say about corsets. Tf You Are of Slender Figure do not think because of your slightness your cor- set ‘doesn't matter.” It does. Your chief charm is your poise—that lithe grace- fulness that the predestined corset will enhance, and the wrong corset—well, you see on the streets every day, glorious youth sacrificed to the fallacy ** I'm so slight it doesn’t matter what corset 1 wear.” Have you seen the new Gossard models for the slight figure. You will marvel how so few bones in such gloriously soft materials can mould your hips and thighs and back to such a delightful silhouette. You will find Front Lacing If You Are of Average Figure “~* CORSETS v If You pr of Full Fapicahes e wherever a discriminating patron- h. age demands the best. And at this store you will find a superior service that assures you the courtesy and expert attention of highly special- ized corsetiéres, The H. W. Gossard Co. Toronto Chicago New York Buenos Aires ‘ do not think of corsetry as a succession of straps and buckles and excessive weight. Just analyze this natural photograph; the figure is as beauti- fully outlined, as well proportioned as any of the other ideal figures shown on this page. And it is all done so naturally. Gossard artistry has given the woman of full figure the grace and comfort. of perfect corsetry. In a Gossard you will never give the unfashion- able impression of being *’ overcorseted.” If you are a matron of average figure, with all the . possibilities of youthfulness dependent upon the right corset, you will appreciote the Gossard artistry ; thai has given your problem especial care. Hips and thighs reduce as if by magic; your front and back lines are the straighter lines of youth and you have that graceful poise only to be atiained by complete corset comfort. Remember, your figure tells your age. e- Ideal Figure Ideal Figure Ideal Figure Ideal Figure Ideal Average* Ideal Figure Ideal Figure Ideal Figure Ideal Figure Tall Slender Short Slender Tall Hewy Short Heavy Figure a a Curved Back Short Waisted

Page 192

HOME JOURNAL wo What the world expects in a woman — In the morning After your bath After a day of work or play Before you go out in the evening For intimate personal uses For Baby after the bath Tell Father and Big Brother about it for perspiration —— Che Personal ‘Deodorant Powder Even under the most trying circumstances, the world expects a woman’s person to be free from the unpleasant taint of perspira- tion odors and other odors. That is why women have welcomed Amolin, the personal deodorant powder, as an essential of the daily toilet. Amolin is the one deodorant which is safe and effective for every use everywhere on the body. It positively destroys all odors, but does not interfere with nature by closing the pores and stopping perspiration. Amolin is beneficial and helpful to the skin. It heals and prevents chafing. Send 4c in stamps for a purse-size can, with booklet of many uses. Larger sizes 30c and 60c at all drug and department stores THE AMOLIN COMPANY, Loot, N. J. MUNDO ae HUA a. AT LAST A PERFECT COIFFURE! Bownet, the dainty perfumed wonder web of real human hair, offers three-fold pro- tection: ( Bownet protects the charm of each soft dainty wave. 2) Bownet is re-sterilized after it is imported. Bownet is protected against the touch of other shoppers — sealed in a sanitary double envelope. Select from the sixteen shades on the Bownet Dealer’s Shade Guide. Imported . The re-st¢rilized human hair ne and yp LEY K ae HAI R AV ; thing te Cut the Ha Kurley Kew—the wonder worker —makes soft beautiful waves in exactly fifteen min- utes and Bownet protects these waves. Kurley Kew is soft, pliable and gentle fit against the most sensitive scalp. Ask for these allies of the perfect coiffure. You will find them at the better dealers’. mF J Tr: waves with urley Kew in just fifteen minute: and protect them the rest of the i oa RTE! ate ; IR at = Bownet, the re-sterilized human NTS rR 4 air net. URLEY K IR WAVERS eo Ese A A Lee PR Z ey K F- i {eu4 _@ ef 63 Go ea ‘ee > bee , | if hea LESS - ae - oe «” A CENTURY AND A QUARTER OF OUR AMERICAN FASHIONS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 188) is blue brocade, and scattered over the dress in darker shade of the same color is the Christmas flower, the poinsettia. The twelfth presiding: mistress of the White House was Mrs. Zachary Taylor, a woman of purely domestic tastes, who soon relinquished the cares and duties of the lofty position to her young daughtér, Mrs. Bliss, subsequently married to Philip’ Dan- dridge, of Virginia, but always known as ‘Miss Betty.” Her dress is a rare example of the dressmaker’s art. It is made of sage green silk grenadine with a Scotch plaid border, trimmed with moss fringe, black lace mitts forming part of the toilet. Harriet Lane’s‘Bridal Dress { ie io Be. O figures stand side by side in the next case—Mrs. Millard Fillntore and Mrs. Franklin Pierce, theirs costumes in perfect harmony. Mrs. Fillmore’s lavender silk dress is trimmed with a wide-flowered flounce, of the same color, while Mrs. Pierce’s gown is a black tulle embroidered in silver, and was worn at the Inaugural"Ball at the beginning of her husband’s administration—a_some- what somber dress for such a grand func-., tion, but Mrs. Pierce entered the. White, House a broken-hearted woman. Her'only child had been killed a few weeks previously in an accident, and she could not he com- forted. She was persuaded, however, to walk through the ballroom on the arm of her husband. The bridal dress of the collection, worn by the beautiful Harriet Lane, niece of Presi- dent Buchanan, mistress of the White House during his administration, on the occasion of her marriage to Henry Elliot Johnston, is a superb ivory colored moiré antique silk. The skirt has the voluminous proportions of the period when hoops were worn, and the point-lace wedding veil is thrown gracefully over the shoulders. To an exceptionally fine presence Mrs. Johnston added a brilliant power of repartee. At a socia! function at the White House an accomplished courtier was enlarging on her shapely hands, “hands,” he ejaculated, “that might have swayed the rod of empire.” He evidently referred to the admiration of the Prince of Wales for this fair young American. Her retort came without a moment’s hes- itation: ‘Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre.” Mrs. Lincoln’s Superb Costume r THE midst of so much splendid material, words sometimes seem inadequate. This is certainly the impression received on viewing the figure of Mrs. Abraham Lincoln. Her gown of rich, royal purple velvet is made very bouffant with seams piped with heavy white cording. The corsage, which is cut low, was a style of dress very much affected by Mrs. Lincoln, who quite prided herself on her plump neck and shoulders. This was a period in the history of dress, however, when women wore low-necked gowns both by day- light and for evening wear; and the costume shown, as nearly as can be traced, was worn at the ceremonies attendant upon her hus- band’s first inauguration. Mrs. Martha Johnson Patterson, Presi- dent Johnson’s daughter, became mistress of the White House upon her father’s accession to the highest office in the land, and she filled the position with dignity and success. In the Museum collection she is shown wear- ing an old-time evening opera cloak then very much in vogue, the burnoose, trimmed with heavy bands of gold braid. It was a contemporary writer who said that during the Grant administration women’s clothes were magnificent beyond precedent. The robe worn by Mrs. Grant at an Inau- gural Ball seems to confirm this opinion. It is made of heavy, rich silver brocade, presented to its distinguished wearer by the Emperor of China. A point-lace cape adorns the neck. Mrs. Rutherford B. Hayes, however, turned the tide of fashion into a channel of simple attire by refusing to wear décolleté dresses, and she adhered to a quiet, un- affected style in the arrangement of her hair. Her dress, brought to’*Washington for the exhibition by her son, Colonel Webb Hayes, had been worn at a diplomatic dinner given in the state dining room of the White House in honor of the Grand Duke Alexis, of Russia, then visiting the United States. It is pleasing to state that one of the characteristics of the American women is extreme modesty. This remark has been called forth by the refusal of Mrs. Garfield to send to the United States National wet Museum in her lifetime the gown worn by her at the Garfield Inaugural Ball. Just be- fore her death she gave her consent to its being placed on exhibition, and its acquisi- tion completes the display of the costumes of the “‘first ladies” of the land. It is a sedate lavender satin made with extreme simplicity, high in the neck and with long sleeves that reach to the wrist. The fine lace which originally adorned it is about to be restored by the family. Mrs. McElroy, President Arthur’s sister, who so well acquitted herself of the social duties for her widower brother, and whose régime was one of extreme elegance, also expressed a great unyyi inphess to send one of her dresses to Washington, on account of the extreme simplicity of her wardrobe. After her death her daughters took: pride and pleasure in seeing the Arthur era de- picted, and, strange to say, this gray attire, a quiet combination of silk and brocade, is one of. the most admired in the assemblage of historical dresses. In its extreme simplicity it reminds one of a wild flower in a gorgeous garden of exotics. Mrs. Cleveland’s “Umbrella Skirt” URING Mrs. Cleveland’s life in the White House critics were inclined to dwell upon the fact that in matters of dress she decidedly preferred heavy brocades and silks to the more simple materials adapted to youth. When the American Historical Cos- tume Collection was well under way, Mrs. Cleveland sent a costume by parcel post to be placed on exhibition, worn by her during her life in what was then known as the Executive Mansion, which, to those who remember her during those days, seems quite typical of the woman who will always remain the idol of the nation. The color of this historic frock is a delicate shade of green, elaborately brocaded with the American Beauty rose. The low-cut bodice fashioned of the same shade of velvet as the flower is adorned on both shoulders and the corsage with glisten- ‘ing butterflies, and the skirt is a style worn during the “eighties,” known in fashion par- lance as the ‘‘umbrella skirt.” Two dresses have been placed on exhibi- tion to represent the Harrison term of office, the inaugural robes of mother and daughter, Mrs. Benjamin Harrison and Mrs. James R. McKee. The older woman’s gown, which is rather unusual on account of the great liberty taken with colors, is a combination of. yellow satin and magenta brocade, ending in a sweeping train. Mrs. McKee’s dress of oyster white and yellow satin brocade is adorned with panels of old gold and green velvet, andis very ornate. Subsequent to her mother’s death, in 1892, Mrs. McKee acted as chatelaine of the great white mansion. Decidedly bridal in effect is the white satin attire of Mrs. William McKinley, worn at the Inaugural Ball in 1901. The high-necked waist is decorated with pearl passementerie, and the sleeves are of the mousquetaire style. The front breadth of the skirt is em- broidered in pearls and brilliants, bordered on each side by deep Alencon lace, the hem slashed into lappets edged with tulle. Dur- ing her husband’s official life, Mrs. McKinley was an invalid, but throughout she bravely acted her part. The night of the great ball she lost consciousness for a few minutes, and on one side of the dress is a slight discolora- tion caused by her fall. Mrs. Roosevelt's Inaugural Dress RS. ROOSEVELT was another of the modest living mistresses of the White House who hesitated to send their contribu- tion to this national exhibition. She dwelt continually upon the theme that she had no desire to be conspicuous. At last she was convinced that she was actually more in the limelight in being the only one to hold back, and she sent her inaugural dress. Judging from one point of view alone—the daily comments of the numerous sightseers who visit the exhibit—this blue and silver bro- cade deserves more than passing mention. When the costume exhibition was in its incipiency, Mrs. Taft was living in the White House, and, with keen perception, she at once grasped the importance of preserving the historical apparel of the country. Her inaugural gown, a splendid creation of chif- fon, embroidered in white floss, rhinestones and silver crystal beads, made especially for her in the Philippine Islands, was the first of - the dresses to be placed in the collection. Mrs. Wilson has decided to send one of her court costumes worn during her recent trip abroad. cage rer RSS eet MIP ona ie, 4 bs ;

Page 193

i'w NS VS HOME JOURNAL n Wear nicer blouses— * you need not buy so many, if you use Ivory Soap Flakes. VEN if the blouse you adore costs as much as you ordinarily put into several blouses, you can buy it economically, and enjoy the plea- sure of being perfectly dressed. Be- cause, whenever it is soiled, the wonderful suds of Ivory Soap Flakes will wash it all fresh and lovely again, inside a short half hour. It’s no task at all. Warm water, a heaping teaspoonful of Ivory Soap Flakes, and a few minutes’ swishing and swirling in the bubbling suds that foam to the top of the basin, wash the frailest material so it looks like new. No rubbing—just rinse thoroughly. Wrap in a thick towel for five minutes, and it’s ready to iron. It does not matter how often the waist must be laundered. Frequent washing with Ivory Soap Flakes really makes a waist last longer. Perspiration, left to dry in a waist, rots the cloth; dirt wears out the fabric by friction. Ivory Soap Flakes removes both in the gentlest manner. You know these snowlike flakes cannot harm any cloth or color that can stand the touch of water, because they are simply a more convenient form of genuine Ivory Soap, which has been used for 41 years for washing the most delicate fabrics. IVORY SOAP FLAKES Foams in warm water to ‘‘Safe Suds in a Second”’ for washing particular things such as CHIFFONS GEORGETTE NETS CHINA SILK HABUTAI ORGANDIE CREPE DE CHINE _ ITALIAN SILK SHEER MATERIALS DELICATE TINTS LACES SILKS EMBROIDERIES LINENS TAFFETA FLANNELS MESSALINE WASH SATIN and all other fabrics that water alone will not harm. Sample package free Just send your name and address to Dept. 10-E, The Procter & Gamble Co., Cincinnati, O., and you will receive by prepaid mail a generoussample package of Ivory Soap Flakes, and a book- let of simple directions for washing fine fabrics. See for yourself how perfectly and easily they launder your prettiest clothes.

Page 194

“Ves, that’s the kind” inen own Copley HENEVER and wherever a fine dignified and attractive writing paper is demanded, Crane’s Linen Lawn or Eaton’s Highland Linen is found. Each gives as- surance by its unmistakable attractiveness that it belongs in the world of fashion where all things must be beautiful as well as correct. Virginia Almonte Miss Caroline De Lancey (Eaton, nian Crane & Pike Co., 225 Fifth Ave., New York) will answer any questions relating to stationery, correct forms Natalie for wedding and other invitations, Usable samples announcements and visiting cards, Usable samples : sent on request without obligation on your part, sent on request ~~ Sor 25 cents Sor 15 cents —— EATON’'S IGHLAND fOX LINEN “Whitley ators EATON, CRANE & PIKE COMPANY Pittsfield, Mass. New York a

Page 195

t E > HOME JOURNA Appetizing Even on the Outside is This Bright-Colored Apple(Worsted) Worked on the Lunch Basket, While the Garden-Flower Basket, Design is Charmingly Suggestive for the Handker- chief Case A Beach Straw—Bound, Banded and Crowned With Check Ging- ham, and a Wreath of Worsted Crocheted Roses for Trimming New “Cash-and- NEEDLEWORK Fancy Worsted Designs on Straw Hats, Bags and Baskets Originated and Made by Elizabeth B. Clay HESE pretty girlish things are within our grasp—in the shops where those with ade- quate means may buy; and there, too, may be found the lovely materials to be fashioned into the one most desired, whether it be hat, bag or bas- ket. Fancy differs widely in the kind and color, naturally, but each of these designs has a way of its own, full of that originality and variety which should please the individual taste of the most critical. Deep Pink Crocheted Roses and Green Leaves are Simply Twined Around This Picture Hat of Old- Blue Satin Straw The Printed Cot- tons for Summer Wear are Not Only Confined to This Morning Set of Hat, Slip-on Blouse and Bag sories are Sinart Acces- To Hold Provi- sions or the Lit- tle Things From One’s Favorite Flower May be Used in Deco- rating a Glove Case, This One Happens to be in Applied Vio- lets. On the Handy Wrist Basket the Tas- sels are Green and the Fruit Natural. Plum Color

Page 196

194 Skinner's ‘ Silks: and RYT hes wide) ANYBODY can make a high lustre fabric. “But it’s a different matter to make a fabric that will wear. “And that is why Skinner's silks have been famous for 72 years. You can find plenty of goods with a high gloss, but if you want wearing quality — no cracking, splitting or wearing rough — use Skinner's and “ Look for the Name in the Selvage” None genuine without it WILLIAM SKINNER & SONS New York Boston Philadelphia Chicago Mills, Holyoke, Mass. Estab. 1848

HOME JOURNAL May, 1920

Ang yo ire Model brassitre Sat ))) QD pif

_ Model iras sieres Jaugh At Jaundries If your Brassiere looks and fits as well after launder- ing as before, it is probably a ‘‘Model.’’ Silks of tested strength; laces and embroideries that resist the rub of the tub; hooks-and-eyes that are riveted and rust- proof; sewing that is full sixteen stitches to the inch. Model Brassieres, made for Full Figures, Normal Figures and Slender Figures, inevery typeof fastening. 75cto$10 For Sale Everywhere Illustrated Style Book Sent on Request \ siere GZ gS OD 200 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK GZ

GZ AU MM CCS UMALOONUVAADANLADOUOODOOOEDADAMUOOOUAOOEDOOGDUOAEEEHAUUU NAAN = Ss S S S S SS

ro St kot rv <i Falemes:

Fine Handwork in Hem- stitching and Featherstitch- ing and Narrow Rows of Lace Complete This Lovely Little Dress The Sue we 18 FI w Sabn= A Good Supply of Sheer Muslin Dresses Should be Prepared for Baby’s Summer Wear

RY SD, ay “ Silhouette” Candle-Light Screen is Among the Happiest of the New Conceits for the Nursery i Mme St = Ges aX =e, | ses yaaa Seen NEW SUMMER THINGS FOR LITTLE ONES

For Warm Summer Days the Need of Some Sort of Baby’s Cap Inspires the Use of Dainty White Batiste in Designs That are Cool and Comfortable Blue Tatting, Outline Stitch and French Knots Give a Pretty Touch of Color Here The Very First Dress Should be Simply Made, of the Finest Batiste area 5 ae Pcl Ming A ee a “ wate tein rene tips ~2 0 Ae - LUE-AND-WHITE SWEATER. One-year-old size. Ma- TERIALS REQUIRED: One pair of No. 3 needles, threefold Saxony yarn, two balls of color, one ball of white. Cast on 78 sts. K. 7 ribs of.color, then p. across on underside and k. back. Make row of holes by throwing thread over needle and knitting two together all across; join,the white and purl back on under- side. K. 7 ribs of white. Repeat the purling and holes as when starting the white band, doing the last purling with color again. K. plain with color until you have eight inches from the beginning of the sweater. Next, still with color, purl the under- side, make row of-holes and p. back, k. 3 ribs plain and add 30 sts. for sleeve on each side of work. K. all across sweater and sleeve 17 ribs, or three inches. In the middle of the back bind off 22 sts. for the neck. Now k. 6 ribs on one side for shoulder; then 6 ribs on the other side. K. across first shoulder; add 22 sts. for front of neck, and join other shoulder. You now have all the sweater and sleeves again on one needle. K. 17 ribs and bind off 30 sts. each side for sleeves. The front of the sweater is made the same as the back. Currs: Pick up sts. of sleeve, k. 6 sts., then 2 together al! across one row, then 3 rows of color. Repeat the band of white as across the bottom of the sweater, only making 5 ribs instead of 7, then 3 ribs of color and bind off. Coxtar: Count the sts. around neck and-k. a plain piece about 4 inches or 3 inches, as preferred, and sew collar on the sweater. Little roses are made of silk worked in French knots. —— as

Page 197

T H EZ 20 oe ie oe A t J ye } . {Oy a -} SUSE Te el pies PLAYFUL KITTEN DESIGNS FOR THE NURSERY “Snowball” Kittens are Effected in Out- line Work With White Cotton on This Blue Apron Asa Corner Motif or Continuous Border Design These Frisky Little Fellows are All Alive, Playing With a Ball of String ‘ Nursery Towel to be Used for Being Good at Bathina- time. Blue Thread Washes Well and is a Nice Contrast on White “Pals” Outlined in Yellow Thread, Greenish Eyes, White Whiskers, ona Crash Bib, Waiting to be Fed EADY for a nap on this nice soft pillow at the same time with Bobby. Use gray thread for the fig- ures, green for the eyes, white for the whiskers; the circle and border lines green, cushion of white. An Entirely New Design for a Nursery Bread-and-Milk Table. It is Simply Made of Crash With One-Inch Hems Caught With Outline Stitch in Blue Thread. Four Kittens in Outline in the Center are Lapping Milk From a Saucer, While Teddy and Betty, Whose Names are Outlined, Partake of Their Twilight Supper. —The Needlework Editors. May, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 3 195 Day Dreams InOneReel = “ANN AL circle”’ Loy nya) of comfort Des and convenience— (Pe HA that’s what they say about this, the first ELASTIC on a key-winding reel; clean and handy (12 yards, black or white), in its own little protecting case. TRADE MARK REG. U. S. PAT, OFF. The original Garter Elastic on a Key-Winding Reel American Made by American Mills ) See the simple yet necessary things this good elastic will do. You dream of the day when little socks won’t sag or little trousers droop below the knee. Reelastic makes the dream come true! Free book of 250 uses. Send for it to-day! The American Mills Company of New York Originators and Sole Producers 438 Broadway New York Makers also of High Class “Hamden” Silk Finish Hat Elastic—Round Cords, Flat and Vienna Oval Braids. Also Ask About Non-Elastic Dress Banding Whether your dress is new or made over be sure it has this correct banding at the waist—the kind ‘‘made on a curve,” so your dress will fit smoothly at waist and hips. Made “plain” or ‘“‘Sta-Up” (fitted with stays). Choice of modistes and care-_ ” ful home dressmakers, everywhere. . Your Baby Willbe a Healthy, Happy Growing Baby if it Has Loving Care, Proper Food, and Comfortable Hygienic Clothing You will give it the loving care; your physician will prescribe the proper food; and we are at your ser- vice in supplying the comfortable, hygienic clothing. — “%y “‘NON-NETTLE” WHITE FLANNELS are soft, smooth and free from irritat- 4 ing substances usually found in ordinary Vy flannels. They are sold only by us (65c to ” $2 yd.), and the name “Non-Nettle” isstamped every half yard on the selvage, except silk warps. Sample Case Sent Free This case contains samples of Flannels, Antiseptic Diaper, Rubber Sheeting, complete lines of Baby White Goods, Dimities, Long Cloth, etc. We will also include our illustrated catalog, showing 50 styles of White Embroidered Flannels, Infants’ Outfits ($15.50 up), Separate Garments, Rubber Goods, Baby Baskets, and hundreds of necessary articles for ex- pectant mothers and the baby, also Valuable Information on Care of the Baby No advertising on wrappers. For 25 cents we will add a complete set of seventeen Modern Paper Patterns for baby’s first wardrobe that would cost $1.70 if bought separately. Write at once or save this advertisement. When Baby Gets Older You will want a handsome and service- able carriage, cab, perambulator or go- cart. Ours are unusually highgrade at lowest possible prices—in fact, we have crowded prices down until we can say without fear of contradiction that our offerings are extraordinary values. % £ Carriages and cabs with sta- wan ed tionary or reversible gears. Go- ] design. Note carts and perambulators in all and stylish leading styles. Handsome 64- ( Frullydencribed in our go-cart and carriage catalog will be sent on re- page illustrated catalog of this line sent free on request. omattll quest THE LAMSON BROTHERS CO., 333-347 Summit St., TOLEDO, OHIO Established in 1885. Known around the globe.

Page 198

C /3e Well > BE FREE from nagging ailments as our soldiers are free! Weigh what you should weigh! Have a perfect figure! Be happy! Enjoy life! Be a source of inspiration to your friends. In other words, LIVE. When all of the vital organs are doing their proper work, and you stand and breathe correctly, disease germs, grippe and colds have little hold on you.

I have helped 92,000 refined, intellectual women regain health and good figures. I have taught them how to keep well. Why not you? You can devote just a few minutes a day in your room to following scientific, hygienic principles of health which I direct to suit your particular needs, and You Can Weigh Exactly What You Should I KNOW it. I have reduced the weight of 40,000 women and increased the weight of 40,000 more. I can do the same for you and at the same time strengthen every vital organ. My work has grown in favor be- cause results are quick, natural, permanent, scientific, and appeal to common sense.

Here Are Extracts From Pupils’ Letters: “*The other day I weighed 120 pounds. When I first wrote you I weighed 106, I was so thin and weak and nervous, and now I feel rested and like a new being. Everyone tells me I look 10 years younger."’ You Can Have a Good Figure

“*You have no idea how de- lighted I am. I have reduced 38 pounds in three months, and everyone says I look so much better. My nerves and heart are so much stronger.’* expensive gown with a poor figure. I want to help you to realize that your health lies almost entirely in your own hands, and that you CAN reach your ideal in figure and poise.

“TI have been lifted out of the low, nervous, depressed state HOME JOURNAL

Don’t envy the friend who has a wonderful figure. Perfect your own. You can and you will look a lot * better in a modest.dress.if you carry-it well-than in an: I was in. Father says your course is worth $1000 to me.”’

“Just think of a thirty years’ case of digestive slug- gishness relieved by your ex- ercises in a few weeks. I feel like a new woman.”

“a have not had acold since g. Judge what I can do for you by what I have done for others. The most progressive physicians are my friends. Their wives and daughters are my pupils. Medical magazines advertise my work, Write me about yourself. I will hold your letter in strict con- fidence and will tell you personally whether I can help your case. Sit down and write me NOW. Don’t wait —you may for-

get it. telling you how to stand, walk and breathe correctly. “ Mycirculationisimproved, my digestion is better and my complexion is very much ter.”

Miss Cocroft is a nationally recognized authority on condition- ing women as our training camps have conditioned our men. I will send you free my valuable booklet on health, SUSANNA COCROFT, Dept. 36, 624 S. Michigan Ave., CHICAGO

“Her easy Orace in -posture ~ that, poise o ‘Body and cheer of spirit make her a joy forever,” he thought: And she said to Mother later‘ ]'cp lad | Com: a3 ‘ was sifnip y, great to It Cotves rom that distressing Souge ‘the front steel KABO Comfort-Top CORSETS A) ie Sie) Sear)

SOTA ede 5

Oo Nea No. a SS

PAS SIS5

SU KABOCORSET® Kk New York-Chicago-SanFranciscd

A : i , bot oF oy t o~ wet ea’ | Laas ie en Dee AE

WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 37)

The nourishing value of this woman’s rations, ex- pressed’ in food units, totals about three thousand cal- ories, enough to supply TABLE SHOWING AVERAGE, NORMAL WEIGHT ACCORDING TO HEIGHT AND AGE WOMEN

nourishment, heat and en- ergy to a ditch digger or to AGES—WOMEN

any other man or woman en- gaged in hard physical labor. The maximum number of KREIGHT 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 to to to to to to to and 19 24 29 34 39 44 49 | over

food units required in the reducing régime of this woman was about one thou- sand calories daily. One can see at a glance that each day this woman was taking an excess of food—fuel; that she was eating more than she could burn up, and that this un- consumed food was destined to be stored up in the body and thus directly add to the sum total of the body’s mob WNHEOMOORDIAUAWNHKOFO AnnouuunnuuuUnMnuusr J | taal

weight. And the tragedy of

168 | 173 | 177 | 183 | 188 | 196 | 200 | 205

it all is that most unwit- tingly the excess flesh is slowly but surely added day by day; and in the whirl of modern everyday activities The actual

NOTE—The weights shown in this table include average, light street clothes—but not overcoats or other wraps. about seven pounds less than the figures given in the table. 4 net*weight, undressed, should be computed at

its presence is hardly noted until a new suit or gown is needed, and then we are appalled when told by the modiste or tailor: ‘Your waist line has increased three inches.” There is, however, another limited group of cases in which, owing to some inherent lack of vital power on the part of the cells of the body, fat is able to accumulate even in the absence of any excessive intake of food. This may explain some of the cases in which persons become fat even though they are very moderate eaters. There is reason to be- lieve, however, that this is a very rare event and that in the majority of cases in which it is alleged to occur the individual is really the victim of self-deception. The Moderate Use of Sugar is O.K. PATIENT recently complained of al- most a complete loss of appetite. The food at the table was only daintily nibbled ‘at, and in great anxiety the husband, brother ry growing son appealed to us for medical aid. She was in a fair amount of flesh, and so we quizzed her closely regarding the employ- ment of her time during the day. She pre- pared all the meals herself and enjoyed the work very much, being particularly inter- ested in the préparation of new dishes. We ‘suggested that for every morsel or drink, except water, taken between the three reg- ular meals, an equal portion be put in a two-quart glass jar and brought to the office for us to see. She agreed honestly to carry out the plan. The following day the two-quart glass jar was two-thirds full of ‘‘tastes,”’ “bits” and “testing portions.” At least one good, big meal was contained in the jar. Be it far from us to decry the moderate consumption of sugar; for on account of the ease and rapidity of its absorption it is perhaps more truly adapted as a muscle food than any other single food substance. Who has not read how the English gave sugar to their blooded horses in order to sustain them in the heavy trials to which they were subjected, or of how the explorers in the Arc- tic zones and the Swiss Alpine guides employ sugar or sweet chocolate to sustain them on their arduous expeditions? It is common knowledge how our own soldiers were sus- tained by sweet chocolate when on forced marches during the recent war. By means of an especially devised machine, the ergograph, it has been demonstrated that sugar has a notable effect in lessening muscle fatigue. On long military marches ten lumps of sugar consumed daily enabled the marcher to suffer less from fatigue, hunger or thirst than his fellows who had not been allowed it. No end of illustrations might be cited re- garding sugar as a specially valuable food for those who desire to perform a special muscular task, or for those who were com- pelled to undergo exertion while in a state of more or less exhaustion. It is the “‘between-meal” eating of con- centrated sweets, such as the consumption of one-fourth to one pound of chocolates, bonbons, and so on, that we deplore. Were sugar eaten in the dilution strength of our first food, mother’s milk; were hard candies held in the mouth for slow dissolution ‘after a meal or between the dinner courses, this consumption of sugar at a dilution of about ten per cent could not possibly harm any healthy person, unless it be those already inclined to excessive fat. The young woman with a sweet tooth eats half a pound of chocolates, just because she likes them, between meals or during the evening; and this excessive consumption of concentrated sugar, in many individuals, fails to be burned up and is subtly stored up as fat deposits about the hips, the arms, chest and waist. Of course, as we shall see in a subsequent article, we meet up with those persons who instantly burn every stick of fuel delivered at their

TABLE SHOWING AVERAGE, NORMAL WEIGHT, ACCORDING TO HEIGHT AND AGE door, or else they fail to as- similate it at all. None of the practices noted in this article will serv. to

onal fatten these constitution lly “ 9? 2 ey AGES—MEN lean”’ individuals. HEIGHT 15 20 25 30- 35 40 45 50 Too Many Maids to to to to to to to and 19 24 29 34 39 44 49 | over HILE many house- Ft. | In. | Lbs. | Lbs. | Lbs. | Lbs. | Lbs. | Lbs. | Lbs. | Lbs. holds are giving up the 5 © | 113 | 119 | 124 | 127 | 129 | 132 | 134 | 135 routine housekeeping anc are 5 1 | 115 | 121 | 126 | 129 | 131 | 134 | 136 | 137 moving hotels or into 5 2 | 118 | 124 | 128 | 131 | 133 | 136 | 138 | 139 “ a _ teh ‘d and 5 3 | 121 | 127 | 131 | 134 | 136 | 139 | 141 | 142 apartments with “maid .n 5 4 | 124] 131 | 134 | 137 | 140 | 142 | 144 eo janitor service,”§ a m lti- 5 5 | 128 | 135 | 138 | 141 | 144 | 146 | 148 | 14 tude of others are still wo:ry- 5 6 | 132 | 139 | 142 | 145 | 148 | 150 | 152 | 153 > thei it eanidl 5 7 | 136 | 142 | 146 | 149 | 152 | 154 | 156 | 157 ing their wits over mid, 5 8 | 140 | 146 | 150 | 154 | 157 | 159 ssi = and the pity of it is that ‘t 1s 5 9 | 144] 150 | 154 | 158 | 162 | 164} 1 : - of these very house 5 | 10 | 148 | 154 | 158 | 163 | 167 | 169 | 171 | 172 - vp big th ell 5 11 | 153 | 158 | 163 | 168 | 172 | 175 | 177 | 178 olds that it wou cll 6 O | 158 | 163 | 169 | 174 | 178 | 181 | 183 184 physical health and se 6 1 | 163 | 168 | 175 | 180 | 184 | 187 | 190 | 1 mental freedom for ceriain 6 2 | 168 | 173 | 181 | 186 | 191 | 194 | 197 | 198 ~ f the family if 6 3 | 173 | 178 | 187 | 192 | 197 | 201 | 204 | 205 members 0 T . 6 4 | 178 | 183 | 192 | 198 | 203 | 208 | 211 | 212 they had fewer maids 0°

in these very homes—w ere the mother or a daug)iter would -benefit physicslly, NOTE—The weights shown in this table include average, light street clothes—but not overcoats or other wraps. The actual net weight, undressed, should be computed at about seven pounds less than the figures given in the table. CONTINUED ON PAGE 199 aa

Page 199

NE Ste Ne mem NEPR Heres “Health! Zin, PILLSBURY’S HEALTH BRAN ia eGT ; ‘ , ; ia Ete | With the special Pillsbury Recipes on every package you can make 1G XXXX ee : ; j on aid: many wholesome foods besides muffins, with Pillsbury’s Health Bran. % In every form it aids nature in expelling impurities from the intestines. In the great Pillsbury Flour Mills the rich brown flakes of bran are carefully selected, scientifically sterilized and packed in air-tight cartons. Say to your doctor,— *Is Pillsbury’s Health Bran good for me?” Pillsbury’s Family of Foods includes Pillsbury’s Health Bran, Pancake Flour, Wheat Cereal, Pillsbury’s Best Flour, Rye, Graham and Macaroni Flours. Pillsbury Flour Mills Co. r= = Minneapolis, U. S. A. yy 4 SN) CC Wea ms Pancake! out m me ccassene

Page 200

HOME JOURNAL WILSON’S Certified BACON € &-»- quality for which Wilson’s Certified Bacon is praised begins on the farms. The up-to-date - stock raiser knows the advantage of proper feeding and care that he may ship prime young porkers to the market. ROM the choicest pork sides we trim the “Certified” section, with its balanced streaking of fat and lean. Our slow, patient cure and smoke im- part the tempting, mild-sweet flavor and quality which always pleases. ghio monk PAZELTS CHICAGO FREE —Write for a copy of our book, ‘‘ Wilson’s Meat Cookery,”’ written and edited by domestic science authorities. It tells how to save, and how to use the cheaper cuts of meat most appetizingly. Address Dept. 534, Wilson & Co., Chicago.

Page 201

paahe \ ox Wid Tae ills NAW ay | '’~ 2) J VE) I} f 3 NS id e* row is. E42 aye 8 He as ' & 5.2 2 3 ff aba Det Le = Tar wt SI ay 4 a TID) Sy Pe ry ay eA re j TA: 4 ay ; fue wi Sa Hs Nae) . WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT - TODO ABOUT IT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 196) psychologically and, yes, even spiritually, if ihey had some regular daily duty to per- form—that we find not only the cook, the laundress, the janitor and the chauffeur, but the upstairs maid, the nursemaid and the parlor maid as well. A certain man who has amassed a fortune in the last ten years was asked one day how it felt to be a millionaire. “T don’t feel much different from what I did when I was worth five hundred dollars, except that I miss my wife’s cooking,” was his reply. Now unless that particular wife is sub- stituting some wholesome social-welfare effort, uplifting neighborhood work, church work or club work (bridge whist not in- cluded), she had far better continue to superintend the cooking. Mothers and girls—and boys, too, for that matter—are really deteriorating mentally and physically, as well as getting fat, for the want of real manual duties and proper food. One mother’s ideas of home duties were expressed at a fashionable gathering not long since. She was referring to her two beautiful children as she remarked: ‘“Chil- dren are a task; there is the good-morning kiss, and the good-night kiss, and while it is a pleasant task, still it is a task.” Do you wonder that this lady of fashion, society and ease was obese? Only the presence of some systemic disorder could prevent the accumulation of fat in the case of such physically indolent individuals. Repeated Childbirth a Cause NE of the most frequent causes of the putting on of flesh in the case of women is childbearing, particularly if the arrivals follow each other too closely. Overeating— that is, eating for two—is an offense too often practiced during the expectant state. Physicians should carefully regulate the diet in order that, first, the child does not become too large and, second, that the mother does not add to her normal weight a superabun- dance of flesh; neither condition is necessary nor to be desired. During lactation the overeating of starches, sugars and fats, instead of produc- ing more milk, usually causes the mother to become fatter. One mother put it thus: “During the six weeks that I ate between meals to make more food for baby, he lost sixteen ounces and I gained twenty pounds.” Mothers should be adequately supported with properly fitted corsets which should be put on when baby is about six weeks old, while during the previous weeks a carefully fitted ‘abdominal binder should have been worn, one that not only supports the abdominal organs, but controls the ‘‘spread- ing of the tissues” as well. In this way much help can be given those young mothers who are inclined to put on flesh. lhousands of young women weighing one hundred and twenty pounds at the time of marriage, weigh one hundred and forty to one hundred and sixty pounds by the time the baby is two or three months old. Much of this can be avoided if the diet is regulated an proper exercise taken during the periods ol expectancy and lactation. Internal Secretions Important 8 pe house we live in, the body, contains many important internal glands: the thyroid, located in the anterior neck region; the pituitary gland, a small, pea-shaped body at the base of the brain; the adrenals, covering the top of each kidney like a hood; and the sex glands. Some of these so-called internal glands secrete important fluids, so important that growth, metabolism, blood pressure, and many other vital bodily phenomena are wonderfully influenced by them. For instance, the cretin or dwarf comes into the world with little or no thyroid-gland secretion, and under proper medical super- vision, with a daily dosage of sheep’s thyroid, can be made to attain about the full-sized growth of the average adult. These internal secretions stimulate each other in an almost intelligent-like manner. Take the thyroid, for example; it supplies a secretion to the blood which enables the latter, while circulating through the anterior pituitary body, to excite it so that a secretion is thrown out which, when carried to the adrenals, stimulates them to pour forth still another secretion which immediately in- fluences the general nutrition. The rate and degree of the oxidation or burning up of food in the human body are directly regulated by the working of these so-called internal secretions. If for any cause the functional activity of any one of these important glands becomes inadequate or excessive, general metabolism is influenced accordingly; so that the deli- cate nervous balance which in perfection means the bloom of health, when it is out of balance and out of working harmony spells deranged and impaired nutritional activities, ranging all the way from nervous headaches and backaches to leanness on the one hand and obesity on the other. Other Causes are Age and Heredity OTH men and women tend to put on flesh as they grow old. This tendency is quite universal and is not only due to a slowing down of activities and lessened nervous expenditure, but also results from a lessened thyroid secretion and therefore a lessened rate of burning up foodstuffs in the body. In those cases where the thyroid secretion keeps up and where the nervous activity is more or less maintained, we do not see this general tendency to take on flesh with ad- vancing age. The bodily changes, wear and tear, as well as cell metabolism are all slowed down with passing years; so that less food is required to repair and renew the human machine, and less food is therefore needed to maintain the normal body weight. Under these circumstances, if the food allowance of former years is regularly eaten, it is bound to result in an increase in weight, provided the organism is healthy and the powers of digestion and assimilation are in nowise crippled. Obesity does run in families; there is no doubt about that; but while heredity con- tributes to its possibilities, nevertheless environment, represented in this instance by what you eat and how you eat, is after all the determining factor. There are no hereditary laws determining that a man or woman shall weigh around two hundred, for instance, so long as that individual curtails the desire for fattening foods and controls the appetite while par- taking of even those foods found within the scope of the “reducing régime.” CONTINUED ON PAGE 200 THE AVERAGE MAN Standing height . ..... 68.5 inches Lihe ad.. —— re 144 pounds Sitting height ....... 36.2 inches . (52.8 per cent of height) ircumference of chest . . . 34.2 inches . (50 per cent of height) Circumference of waist . . . 31.7 inches (46.4 per cent of height) ( follows: 5 feet 10 inches equals 70 inches. _The following tables are suggested as indicating the average weight and measurements of the American man and the American woman of middle age: WEIGHT AND MEASUREMENT STANDARDS The measurements shown in the foregoing tables are standardized by taking the aver- ages of many thousands of such measurements of men and women as made by the United States Army, colleges, gymnasiums, and so on. The patient’s weight may be arbitrarily standardized in keeping with the following rule: Two pounds in weight is allowed for every inch in height, and five pounds additional for every inch above sixty-seven inches. hus, to estimate the normal weight of a patient 5 feet 10 inches in height, proceed as inches above 67 (5 pounds for each inch) equals 15 pounds. 140 pounds plus 15 pounds equals 155 pounds—the normal average weight for a person 5 feet 10 inches tall. Women average about one-twentieth less than men in applying this standard. THE AVERAGE WOMAN Standing height ....-.. 66.5 inches Wet GME). 6 a ss 133 pounds ee ee er 35.1 inches (52.8 per cent of height) Circumference of chest . . . 33.2 inches (50 per cent of height) Circumference of waist . . . 31.6 inches 47.6 per cent of height) 70 X 2 pounds equals 140 pounds. Three HOME JOURNAL ] Freshen Up Old Faded Garments Add Years of Wear by Dyeing Worn, Discarded Apparel Like New You can diamond-dye your old garments into beautiful, up-to-date, stylish effects, —_ if you have never dyed before. Really un! are sure, no matter if your material be wool or silk; linen, cotton, or mixed goods. You Cannot Make a Mistake The Direction Book in package tells plainly how to diamond-dye over any color. Your druggist or dealer has a ‘‘ Diamond Dye”’ Color Card which will help you match your material. Try Some Article and See Don’t fear you will spoil your material or give it a “dyed” appearance. Just use old reliable ‘Diamond Dyes.’’ Perfect results It’s easy to diamond-dye: House Dresses Ginghams Stockings Aprons Skirts Sweaters Blouses Waists Draperies Ribbons Jackets Coverings Children’s Coats Trimmings Everything! AG = * CX» WOK am" \\ | Sm \N \ SS SF, i s \ : NV \S Jashion ette Invisible HAIR NETS “Many women have lovely hair, but I notice the most admiration is expressed for the coiffures held firmly in place by Fashionettes.” All the usual shades and shapes are 20c each, 3 for soc, $1.80 a dozen; white or grey, 35c each, 3 for $1.00, $3.60 a dozen. Buy them by the dozen for economy’s sake. Lady Dainty Sneu Har Ps Fashionable shapes, long even points smoothly hand finished and practi- cally unbreakable. Shell, arhber, and grey, 25c a box for all sizes at good stores everywhere. Send for Colonial Quality Booklet. Gloma’ ality ial Comte aS

Page 202

[ me Moarshna ow with berries and Fruit! You start with the sauce. ‘‘The Sauce of Luxury” they call it in the great hotels and restaurants. Yet it costs less than plain cream and sugar! Prepare it by thinning 3 tablespoons of Hip-o-lite with 2 tablespoons each of water and white syrup. Heap the berries high in a crystal bowl, place in the refrigerator to chill, and just before serving pour on the sauce. Then, taste one berry, its cool tartness concealed beneath the creamy sweetness of marshmallow! But this is only one way to use Hip-o-lite. There are so many others, that to really enjoy your summery gelatines and tapiocas, ‘ your berries and peaches this season, you \ simply must have HIP-O-LITE a ready to '? ae Geme The Hipolite Book of Caterers’ and Chefs’ Professional Recipes, a copy of which will be sent im- mediately upon receipt of your request. A post card will do. Ad- dress Dept. L520. THE HIPoOLitE COMPANY, St. Louis “TREO ® S»araknit GIRDLE The All-Elastic Corset Klastic Brassiere THE “TREO” GIRDLE is made entirely of porous woven surgi- cal elastic web, which “‘gives”’ freely to every movement of the body, yet firmly holds the figure. Lends grace with absolute comfort. Our patented method of construction and character of materials used make it equally de- sirable for street, dancing, evening or sport wear; white or flesh tint. Retail Misses’ lengths,$5.00 to $7.00. Adults’ lengths, $5.50 to $15.00. CAUTION. The TREO GIRDLE has feature strip of elastic above elastic waist- line band, and, therefore, supports the TREO “Paraknit” Brassiere is made of ‘‘ PARAKNIT,”’ a new kind of light-weight, open-work, elastic ma- terial invented by the TREO COM- PANY, expressly for bust reducing, bust supporting brassieres. It is very flexible, and extremely stylish, and gives a perfectly natural and graceful contour to the bust. The diaphragm feature is of non-elastic material and is very advantageous, as it supports and reduces the diaphragm. Made in white or flesh yp erke! vg" oa & toe to 50—at your dealer’s at $3.00 at Hy I 4 as py my pay $3.50, or write for illustrated booklet. TREO COMPANY, Inc. 160-B Fifth Avenue, New York Canadian Address, Eisman & Co., Toronto HOME JOURNAL WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT ~ TODOABOUTIT .- (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 199) So forget that there are fat folks to be found in your family tree for generations and generations; resolve that environment shall overbalance heredity and that tem- perance in what you eat and drink shall de- termine the vexed question of bodily weight in your generation. The character you build in your life of temperance and self-denial will tower far above any physical pleasure or temporary satisfaction which is to be found in the gluttony so often seen at the -banquet table. Perhaps one of the chief ways in which heredity indirectly plays its réle in obesity is the transmission of a weak will, one that cannot say “no” in the presence of good things to eat. Reducing Not Injurious AN is little different from many of our domestic animals when it comes to “fattening.”” When overfed many people readily fatten, and this excess of adipose tissue is stored away in every nook and cranny of the human body. Of course, the original purpose of nature was to provide for a food storage or reserve against the days of famine or other periods of relative food scarcity. While putting on fat is a normal function of the body, every obese person should also understand that taking off fat is a perfectly natural and physiological process; that there are no real dangers associated with reducing weight in accordance with the wéll-known scientific principles which govern the reducing régime in the hands of competent and experienced physicians. The putting on of fat in times of food plenty is the first step in storing up fuel and energy, and the taking off of fat—reducing—is merely the second and perfectly natural step in using up this pre- viously stored-up fuel. In fact, in the animal world, when nature has her way, stored-up fat is always later consumed. Only in the case of animals being fattened for slaughter, and men and women who continuously overeat, is fat piled on from one month and one season to the other. And in connection with this fact it is well to bear in mind that all domestic animals are always more or less delicate in their general health while being fattened by forced feeding. We do not find it in any way dangerous to reduce heart and kidney cases, when it is properly done under medical supervision. In fact, it affords the greatest imaginable relief, especially to sufferers from heart trouble, to be able to get rid of some of their superfluous fat. Even in cases of high blood pressure, the reducing program can be carried out without danger; in fact, the pressure usually begins to come down right along with the reduction in weight. Better Consult a Doctor NOTHER fallacy is that it is dangerous to reduce “during the change.”’ The climacteric is in no way a contraindication to the reduction of bodily weight. Nine times out of ten it will be found best to consult your physician before actively taking up a reducing program. You should have an examination of the blood, par- ticularly to find out about your iron (hemo- globin) percentage. Urine analyses should also be made to determine the behavior of the kidneys and further to show the degree of acidity. It is always desirable to know something about the acidity of the circulat- ing fluids of the body when starting a reduc- ing régime, also to observe how this runs, from time to time, during the progress of the reducing. This information can be gained by the testing already suggested or by the following home acidity test: If patients desire to test their own urine for acidity with a view of its being an indi- cator of systemic acidity, they can do so. by following out the following régime: Test the urine when passed with litmus paper; the normal urine, being acid, will turn the blue litmus paper red. Now take seventy- five grains of ordinary baking soda dissolved in half a glass of water, and in exactly three hours test the urine again with the litmus paper. If you are normal as regards your acidity, the urine will be alkaline three hours after taking the soda and so will turn the red litmus paper blue. If it does not, take another seventy-five-grain dose of soda, and test again in three hours. Repeat this until you do get an alkaline test in the urine. In bad cases of “acidemia” it sometimes takes a dozen or more doses of soda to give the desired results. It must be remembered that the very basis of reducing is to: 1. Decrease the food intake. 2. Increase the food output. All reducing treatments are of permanent value only in just so far as they help in cutting down the food intake or assist in burning up the stored food elements in the body and hastening the elimination of the resultant waste products from the body. The backbone of the reducing régime is: 1. Decreased eating. 2. Increased work. The greatest danger connected with in- creased work, provided the diet is not rigidly) regulated, is that increase in bodily exercise is nearly always accompanied by a great increase in appetite; and so directly, in this way, increased physical work has a tendency to lead to increased eating. Let us clearly state—and emphasize—that the average person suffers practically no hun- ger in carrying out the reducing régime; at least he or she does not notice hunger beyond the normal degree after the first day or two. Of course, we refer to hunger after meals, the feeling that you have not had enough to eat, and not to that normal and natural hunger before meals which we all should have and which we commonly refer to as a “good appetite.” Hunger is now known to arise from the muscular contractions of the stomach. Appetite is not an infallible guide to the need of nourishment. Most of our appetite is simply “habit hunger’; the stomach finds itself empty, deprived of its accustomed filling-up meal, and sets about vigorously contracting, and these contractions are reg- istered in our consciousness as hunger. Sweating Baths and Massage HERE has been much discussion regard- ing the value of sweating baths as a re- ducing measure. While the sweating baths, especially the electric light bath, are of great value in carrying out a reducing régime, they are not indispensable; in fact, they are not directly concerned in taking off flesh. The sweat bath does seem to reduce one; the scales will show an actual loss of from one to two or three pounds during a single bath; but this loss in weight is only temporary and consists in loss of water. As soon as you drink it is all gained back. But the sweat bath is of real value as a preparatory pro- cedure to the use of cold water; and cold water is a real remedy in obesity, due to its ability to lower body temperature and thus increase oxidation of fat in the effort to restore the body temperature to normal. The cold bath is thus able to produce a sort of artificial winter climate with a correspond- ing increase in fuel consumption. Massage has a reputation for reducing fat, but careful observation over a period of years has led us to believe that most of this reputation is without scientific foun- dation. It would be fine indeed if fat could be rubbed off and pounded off, but it can- not be done. We do recognize—and so em- ploy it—that massage and mechanical rollers can be used to advantage in the effort to reduce some special part of the body, such as the trunk and hips, and our belief is that it thus works by increasing the local circula- tion and metabolism. Of course, massage «1s a substitute for normal physical exertion in sedentary or inactive persons is of great value, and in such an event is a very valu- able part of the reducing treatment. The use of sinusoidal electricity is of great value because it sets about causing the muscles to do real work and should not be confounded with ordinary applications ot electricity, which in no way influence fit reduction. We cannot condemn too vigorously the so-called “banting treatment,” a régime based on an almost exclusive meat diet. We have observed the disastrous working of this high protein diet in a number of cases and strongly advise against all efforts to reduce weight on a long-continued protein dic\. Such a treatment may show a rapid loss 'n body weight, but we do not desire a rapid loss in weight, but a slow, continuous aid safe loss, a loss of fat without endangering the integrity of the kidneys. Water Drinking MM? persons breathe a sigh of relief when informed that they may take water orf mineral water in any quantity during t''¢ reducing treatment. The fear of thirst obviously prevents many from attempting an obesity cure. Many persons cannot he brought to believe that fat can be lost wit!- out suffering thirst, and some persuasion '5 CONTINUED ON PAGE 202 soc, al laa Lia PaaS C5

Page 203

ons. ale etna Dia pe Le + RENNER HOME Like aClean China Dish” JOURNAL | An Inve stment that Pays 100 per cent in Healthy, Happy Babies EALTHY, contented cows—snowy, Sanitary creameries — pasteurization, perhaps— all these are back of baby’s bottle. But after LEONARD leananbile Refrigerator A Leonard Cleanable is always dry and sweet inside. The one-piece lining of snow- white porcelain, without a crack or seam, corner or the milk is delivered to you, how are you safeguarding baby’s right to robust, rollicking health? The care of the family food, particularly the children’s, isa grave responsibility. You can’t use makeshift methods with either economy or safety. The Leonard offers all that is scientifically possible with which to protect food purity and health. Every Leonard Refrigerator before shipping must prove it can maintain a steady low temper- ature. This chilly air is kept in by ten honestly built walls of insulation. The doors could not be made to fit tighter. And this cold air in a gentle current constantly circulates through and through the chambers, absorbing every bit of moisture and impurity, condensing these and moving them off with the melting ice. crevice where grease or dirt may lodge, makes the most sanitary, the most cleanable refrigerator lining ever devised. The racks are of retinned woven wire. The drain pipe of heavily nickeled copper can be removed instantly for thorough scalding. There is a Style and size Leonard to meet every purse. Rear icing door and porcelain lined water cooler if desired. Look up the Leonard dealer in your town and inspect the Leonard Cleanable. If you fail to find him, don’t be satisfied with one of the “just as good” kinds. Write us for illustrated cata- logue and Mr. Leonard’s booklet on the selection and care of refrigerators. We will see that you are supplied. GRAND RAPIDS REFRIGERATOR COM PANY Dept. 2-E Grand Rapids, Mich.

Page 204

HOME JOURNAL

In these smart shoes there’s glorious comfort Comfort that you’d never dream they had if you only saw them—and didn’t try them on.

For they’re just the daintiest, trimmest- looking models you can imagine—with every new line and delicate fancy to delight the feminine heart.

At your Red Cross Shoe dealer’s today, see and try on the new spring models that ‘‘bend with your foot.” They’re really, truly comfortable.

Write for new spring Style Guide! Sent without charge. Illustrates and describes the correct models in all materials —each model the standard of value at its price. With it we will send you the name of your Red Cross Shoe dealer. Address The Krohn-Fechheimer Co., 724 Dandridge Street, Cincinnati, Ohio.

KO ay Vt a NRE it a J Ae \ al me” BS | oar:

Model No. 590. The ‘‘ Rouen.” How seldom one finds anything exactly to one’s taste among “dress”? shoes! How doubly de- lightful then to discover this dis- tinctive combination of patent leather and black satin, so plain and yet so undeniably rich in tone! Model No. 588. The “Souvenir.” Tho seemingly concerned only in its appearance, this new black kid model will so see to your comfort that you'll always recall with joy the day you found it ~ Model No. 603. The “Walden.” Itsheelfitssnugly; there’s‘‘room”’ across the ball ; toe’sa bit rounded, too; the material is soft black kid and, more, it’s a Red Cross Shoe. A real walking oxford! ed( Toss Shoe . PAUL JONES

Look for this trade- mark on the sole

—" “Dress Your Kiddies ; in Paul Jones Middies” A most attractive, sensible and comfortable cos- tume for children of all ages as well as for older girls and mother too. The highest quality middy garments made. Best for boys for dress up or play. Liberally cut, carefully and strongly put together. Made of specially selected and tested materials — they naturally give exceptional wear. Fast colors — always. A wide variety of styles and materials. Sold by good dealers. Look for the Paul Jones label (shown below), in the neck of each garment. Ap PAUL JONES REGD.TRADE MARK Morris &@.Inc.su72

Skirts, Bloomers, Boys’ Middies, Boys’ Middy Suits. : MORRIS & CO., INC., BALTIMORE i u Paul Jones Garments: Middy Blouses, Middy Dresses, [

Originators of Girls’ and Boys’ Middy Garments

7 \ ~ Pe ce ies Mud he Seles pe ‘© ee "o> TI! ft ND YA + Fy we Vee = CS eh ee ae Mb ee 2 Ses < Bo yr ita eS =S

WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 200) often needed to convince them of the com- plete untenableness of the opinion that water is one of the most dangerous fattening agents. Water drinking is a real pleasure to the average individual, and we study to take away as few pleasures as possible in carrying out a course of reducing treatment. The use of drugs for reducing purposes is decidedly dangerous. The long-continued use of saline cathartics, the use of thyroid preparations and other drugs designed to produce a loss in flesh should be looked upon as of doubtful value. Such means should never be undertaken without expert counsel and advice. The countless anti-fat pills and tablets manufactured, especially in this country and France, and often highly puffed up, usually contain thyroid preparations, but not al- ways. There are also quite harmless cathartic pills and teas to which the in- ventors, without grounds, ascribe the power of effecting a reduction in weight. The manufacturers of remedies to be used ex- ternally, salves, soaps, and so on, make still greater demands upon the gullibility of the purchaser. There is no doubt that a reduc- tion in weight can be gained by using thy- roid extracts, but the general verdict is decidedly against this class of obesity cures. The purgatives deserve a place of their own in this discussion. To the lay mind there is nothing simpler than to bring about a reduction with purgatives. The purgative régime can, in the end, be productive only of evil, resulting in serious disturbances of the digestive canal and otherwise jeopardiz- ing one’s health and efficiency. The Fasting Fallacy ECENTLY fasting fads have also been recommended for reducing purposes. They are a fallacy. Fasting may be bene- ficial for a few days in the case of an overfed individual; but just as soon as the stored-up glycogen of the liver is exhausted, then the fasting patient starts in to live upon himself, an exclusive flesh diet and, at that, his own flesh. Now it is a well-known fact that an exclusive meat or flesh diet is highly toxic and exceedingly injurious. Further, when the white blood cells—our standing army of the interior—are deprived of glycogen (liver sugar) and hence are in a state of partial starvation, they prove to be poor defenders of the body against disease. You are much more liable to contract any passing contagious or infectious disorde: when fasting. On the other hand the reduc- ing diet provides you with a safe, sure and scientific method of reducing weight without any of the dangers attendant on wholesale fasting and other pernicious dietetic fads. One of the early lessons which the “re . ducer” must learn is to keep out of tempta- tion; for it is true that appetite is partly suggestive, psychological. The odor of food stimulates hunger; the sight of a nicely set table with daintily served food sharp- ens the appetite. Master Your Appetite | we all these facts in the face and make up your mind to master your appetite. Recognize that very many of our eating and drinking practices are more or less merely habit; formulate your thinking along the lines you propose to follow, along the lines which are helpful to your reducing régime, and assert the fact to your own mind and appetite that you are master. Eating is largely a habit; and one can acquire the habit of eating those things which are best for one, those things which do not directly contribute to making one fat. Gluttony is a real vice, and as such it should be shunned and finally overthrown by tem- perance in eating and moderation in satis- fying the appetite. After all, be cheerful about it. Look into the near future and see yourself growing thin. Imagine yourself once more free and active and finally rid of your burden of fat. Remember that the mind exerts a powerful influence over the body. Quit this eating breakfast in bed; stop the indolent indoor life; discontinue the afternoon naps, and start to work in dead earnest, to win your fight of faith against the fear of flesh.

NOTE—Next month the writers will study more in detail the question of “Food and Dietetic Habits in Rela- tion to Obesity and Reducing ”’

THE WOMEN OF LWOW (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 41) “This is not a feminist movement,” con- tinued the commandant, ‘‘but a patriotic one.” The only girl in the guardhouse was there for a proverbial feminine offense, tardiness. And the commandant, as well as some of the girls themselves, when questioned, is sure that military training is a certain cure for this. To live by the clock is their boast, and their motto is one any American busi- ness house would welcome: ‘‘ Never waste minutes waiting. Be on time.” So far as I know, the only American girl who actually was a belligerent in Europe since 1914, fighting and killing and being wounded, is a Legionaire of Lwéw. She is Bertha Storch, of Chicago, where she was born and schooled on Jackson Boulevard. In 1913 Bertha returned to her parents’ home near Cracow, in Austrian Poland. Enlisting at the age of sixteen, disguised as a boy she fought for Austria with the Polish Legions until a wound in the foot, received from the Russians at Przemysl, led to the disclosure of her sex. In those early days many Poles aided Austria for the double reason that they hated Russia supremely and that the Central Empires promised in- dependence to their country. Deeds of Wonderful Daring ERTHA was on hand at Lwéw in No- vember, full of enthusiasm because of the rumors coming thick and fast from Cracow and Warsaw, that Poland was really on the verge of independence. “Tt seemed too good to be true, that won- derful news,” she told me, reminiscing of those historic days. ‘‘And then, just when we Poles were already counting Poland in- dependent, we were up one morning to find our city had been stolen. There were Ru- thenian soldiers everywhere.” Bertha’s part in the bloody days. that followed was no more picturesque and dar- ing than that of many of the other girls. All of them did deeds the daring of which in normal times would have inspired a thou- sand columns of newspaper acclaim. For one stretch of fifty-six hours the young soldier never slept. She was one of the last to leave the burning post-office building when the Poles first were driven from it with grenades, and there are several notches on her rifle stock, a real red-Indian record of certain hits. Bertha wears to-day the Cross of the Defense of Lw6w and the Cross of Oileta, bestowed by the Polish Government, and when she returns to Chicago—as she says she will do—no other girl in America will possess such souvenirs of service. Woman’s Day at Hand OCTOR ZAGORSKA believes that an outstanding effect of the war will be to give women their proper place in the world, one of absolute equality with men. “And make them accept it, too,” she added. “‘ ff we women are to have privileges we must take up the responsibilities also. Primarily that means we must take a real hand in public affairs. In these mad times of re- adjustment women have a big part to play. That is true in America, too, isn’t it?” I assured her it was. “‘Well,” she smiled, “‘there’s an old Polish adage: ‘Man is the head, but woman is the neck which turns the head.’ Perhaps that will work out politically.” Lastly, just as I was leaving the barracks, I put a question not intended too serious!y. ‘Are you a pacifist, commandant?” “Of course”—the grave reply was uncx- pected. “Positively, I am a pacifist. I am a woman and, above all else, women crave peace. But”—the gray eyes glinted—‘‘il we can have peace only through force, I be- lieve in force. ‘What’s worth having is worth fighting for’ is a Polish proverb too. Here we might have had peace of a kind with everlasting dishonor, but’’—her eyes gazed on the picture of her little dead son “we preferred war, we women of Lwéw.”’

a

Page 205

to ng nd it. ng or nd ur in ela- u- ‘or ing ast ing ith on of the ind ays will lish 00k for theRed SI Y this brilliant Red Star you can quickly recognize this famous, advanced type, all-the-year-’round oil stove which has all the beauty, sturdiness and efficiency ——= =, of a fine city gas range. Women everywhere are de- Ee lighted with the convenience, cleanliness and marvelous cooking of this incomparable oil stove. —the oil stove without wicks or wick substitutes. —the oil stove that makes gas from kerosene, gasoline or distillate, and burns it like a gas range. —the oil stove with big 8)4-lb. gray iron burners that produce exough heat for any cooking or baking need— at a 25% saving in fuel. —the oil stove that bakes, boils, roasts or fries anything, from a delicate custard to a big rib roast, as deliciously and as quickly as on any city gas range. Sold by leading furniture and hardware dealers. Look for the Red Star. Write for a copy of the Red Star book of cookery tests. THE DETROIT VAPOR STOVE CO., DETROIT, MICH., U. ame Bilis site yer pets tein TID sea atiatie paetoye | SON SAN ORT RY ey TERE wc See Tg re Detroit Vapor Oil Stove

Page 206

HOME JOURNAL Under searching eyes— DO YOU EVER WINCE INWARDLY? N unexpected meeting—a battery of A eyes focused upon your face — Can you meet it with composure? Is your skin flawless? Clear, lovely in coloring ? Or is there some blemish that stands out mercilessly in your own consciousness? Some fault in your complexion that you know observant eyes must take notice of ? There is nothing that so de- stroys a man’s or woman’s poise and self-confidence as the con- sciousness of a complexion at /} , y fault. Even a little blemish in ea some conspicuous place makes you miserably embarrassed. You want to shrink into the back- ground. You lose your confi- dence, your gaiety. Your very personality is dimmed just when you are most anxious to appear at your best. Yet this suffering is entirely needless. You need never be miserable and tongue- tied from such self-consciousness. Almost anyone, by simple, regular hygienic care of the skin, can free her complexion of the defects that so commonly mar an other- wise lovely face. Blackheads are such a disfigurement. Enlarged nose pores, a skin that will get shiny—these things can be corrected. Take care of the new skin that is form- ing every day as old skin dies. Give it every night the right treatment for your particu- lar trouble, and within a week or ten days you will notice a marked improvement. Take one of the most common skin troubles. Perhaps your skin is constantly being marred by unsightly little blemishes. No doubt you attribute them to something wrong in your blood—but authorities on the skin now agree that in the great majority of cases these blemishes are caused by bac- 5 &, ‘ teria and parasites that are carried into the pores from outside, through dust and fine particles in the air. How to remove skin blemishes By using the Woodbury method of cleansing your skin, you can free it from such blemishes. Just before retiring, wash in your usual way with warm water and Woodbury’s Facial Soap, finishing with a dash of cold water. Then dip the tips of your fingers in warm ._ water and rub them on the cake of \. Woodbury’s until they are covered with a heavy cream-like lather. Cover each blemish with a thick coat of this and leave it on for ten minutes. Then rinse very carefully, first with clear hot water, then with cold. Use this treatment regularly and the blemishes will gradually dis- appear. The famous treatment for conspicuous nose pores Do you know what it is that causes conspicu- ous nose pores? The pores of the face arenotasfineasonother | parts of the body. On the * nose, especially, there are more fat glands than elsewhere, and there is more activity of the pores. These pores, if not properly stimulated and kept free from dirt, lose their power to contract properly; they clog up and be- come enlarged. Try using this special treatment for con- spicuous nose pores, and supplement it with the steady, general use of Woodbury’s Facial Soap. THE ANDREW JERGENS CO., NEW YORK, CINCINNATI AND PERTH, ONTARIO Wring a soft cloth from very hot water, lather it with Woodbury’s Facial Soap, then hold it to your face. When the heat has expanded the pores, rub in very gentlya fresh lather of Woodbury’s. Repeat this hot water and lather application several times, stopping at once if your nose feels sensitive. Then finish by rubbing the nose with a piece of ice. Always dry your skin carefully. Use this treatment every night before retiring, and before long you will notice how this gradually reduces the enlarged pores until they become inconspicuous. But do not expect to change completely in a week a condition resulting from long-continued exposure and neglect. You will find Woodbury’s Facial Soap on sale at any drug store or toilet goods counter in the United States or Canada. The booklet containing full directions for all the famous Woodbury treatments is wrapped around each cake. Get a cake today and begin using it tonight. A 25 cent cake lasts for a month or six weeks of any treatment, or for general cleansing use. Would you like to have a trial size cake? For 6 cents we will send you the trial size cake (enough for a week of any Woodbury facial treatment) together with the booklet of treatments, “A Skin You Love to Touch.” Or for 15 cents we will send you the treatment booklet and samples of Woodbury’s Facial Soap, Facial Powder, Facial Cream and Cold Cream. Address The Andrew Jergens Co.,105 Spring Grove Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio. If you live in Canada, address The Andrew Jergens Co., Limited, 105 Sherbrooke St., Perth, Ontario. SS SS SS SSE SSS — oS = {= an *; ——s —— ———° SS SSS SSS —— SS SSS SaaS

Page 207

H hi ‘ }

SEE (oS == =S°3 Ss S SF 50 ne OE == J ==

=——=° = a = = =< Sa So SSS = 4 mS 3 Ss —— — —_. Ss o2 = = 0 a 0 Sa ae Se Ss ——, —s

0) j According to Doctor Galpin, after a few women get near Chicago, Illinois, aptly illustrates how the desire i Why the Plan Was a Failure the idea of establishing a community center, the first of some of the women to assist their neighbors re- y Wy NFORTUNATELY, however, hostilitytothe plan _ thing to do is to “talk it”’ and get people interested in sulted in unexpected benefits to all. The women had \ M \U did not long remain acute. Had it persisted and the general idea. It is like planting a seed and then M bo interest been really aroused, there might have been cultivating the soil to help it sprout. It must not be CONTINUED ON PAGE 210 ot My (y) i —__ = a sear ) OSE SE I LEI EL IN OOF INS OI

Page 208

HOMI DO YOU KNOW HOW TO] If Not, Here are Some Simple Suggestions That Will Help You to Decide OST of us are accustomed to think M of color as a mere descriptive term: a red book,:a blue room, yellow flowers in a gray bowl, a curtain of flaming orange. We fancy we care more for this color than for that, and we whimsically surround ourselves with its varying tones, only to change with the fashion next year but one and surround ourselves with a hue chosen from the opposite end of the spec- trum. We vaguely imagine a certain room of ours looks better in rose or in buff, but if we happen upon a nice little blue drapery that’s selling for a song, we easily can be con- vinced that blue is the color for that room, after all, and then we vaguely wonder what is the matter with it or with us as we settle down in the blueness. How far short we are stopping of even the barest possibilities of color! For color is neither a term, nor a thing, nor yet even a favorite fancy; it is interwoven with the very elements of life; it is pregnant with meaning; and it holds within its depths the power to create harmonies as far-reaching in their influence as the greatest of those found in music. The trouble that lies at the root of the matter is our supreme ignorance of the practical laws governing color, of the forces influenced by it; sometimes even our ignorance that it has any importance at all. UT the woman who is helped through a time of deep stress by the glorious rose color of a north room, such as this seen on the right, can testify to the influence of color. The room opening to the south and the west with calm welcome in its peaceful garb of dull blue causes you to realize there is a power here worth studying. Transversely, the small inside room papered in deep terra cotta makes you beseech the powers you wot not of to send the light of knowledge into such dark places; and the overexciting influence of scar- let on a nature already neu- rotic proves that ignorance of color influences is not only unfortunate but*at times al- most dangerous. There’s a special color for every personality, a particu- lar color for every room. And even when this fundamental is realized, many and laby- rinthine are the paths that lead to its happy accom- plishment; for not only do you have to determine what is the color to which you react, but you have to learn how to manage this color, singly or in a group, in what quantity to use it, and how to fit it to the exposure of the room. Even the color expert pro- ceeds warily and with great

SSS SS

>IEte

i

ey po ere on a os, fee y

<3“ oe =a)

1) ae +-=s8 ‘ deliberation in working out a color problem: it is rarely more possible to dash off a delightful color harmony, like this rose. and-blue living room below, than it has ever been for a great composer to reel out his most magnificent symphony. So the amateur needs beware quick results. Live with your scheme as it grows under your hand; try out each new note; if it does ,ot ring true abolish it instantly; shun disccrd, for there is nothing which more quickly confuses discernment. OU cannot go far in your use of colors without knowing the meanings of them, and your education may begin when you look at a rainbow which contains all the colors there are, or when you flash from your prism a spectrum upon the wall. Look ‘irst for the primary colors, red, yellow and blue; for found in these three are all the color elements in the universe, any hue being obtainable through their proper mixing— green, orange, purple, gray, etc. Yellow, the greatest light-giving color, is nearest the sun in quality. It signifies light, life, happiness, cheer. Red, the brilliant color of fire and of blood, is vital, warm, life- giving, irritating, aggressive. Blue, typify- ing cold, icy expanses and the peace of blue skies, is cold, restrained, pure, calmly rest- ful, formal and of boundless depth. O* THE secondary colors, green, orange and purple, green, which is a mixture of blue and yellow, typifies coolness and light, restraint and cheer. Orange, a mixture of yellow and red, gives out heat and light, brilliance and happiness. Purple, made up of red and blue, suggests heat and cold, is more neutral and typifies mystery, dignity and quietness. The tertiary or more neutrally involved hues, old rose, peacock, brown, amber, and so on, are all ob- tained through various fu- sions of the primary colors and can be interpreted by the knowledge of their com- ponent parts and their domi- nating color element. Per- haps this sounds appallingly technical, but it isn’t in oper- ation, and, having mastered these few principles, you will at once be able to decide what color is needed in a north or a south room, what color in- fluence is required by a calm or an excitable disposition. Only a little more applica- tion of these principles and you will readily understand that a north, east or north- east exposure requires the use of warmer colors, and a south, west or southwest

CONTINUED ON PAGE 207

~ i? 7

Yo

i | i i i ) ; | expos from despo surrot thoug peaco that a requir is ne nervo Gre not q ideal ; you n on the Since most}: drows who ; unnec and 1 quant

Page 209

» SE COLOR IN YOUR HOME? Your Color Schemes: By Ethel Davis Seal, With Drawings by Marion Dismant a ee mae meearenenee (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 206) exposure demands the cooler ones. And, from the standpoint of disposition, that a despondent, morbid nature needs to be surrounded by a happy, cheery yellow, ' though it may be combined lavishly with peacock blue, as in this living room below; that an unambitious cold or phlegmatic nature requires brilliant notes of red; and that blue is needed by one who is too impulsive, nervous, inclined to be irritable or excitable. Green, through its admixture of blue, is not quite so buoyant as yellow, and is the ideal antidote for weariness and strain: could you not relax in this green-and-yellow room on the left? It is cool and restful, yet happy. Since orange both cheers and irritaces it is mostly needed by those who are inclined to drowsiness, either mental or physical, and who are lacking in purpose. It is almost unnecessary to say, however, that this color and red should be used in especially small quantities. Purple, in its varying tones, “9 so, a blue pillow; there will be other colors, all these a part of the scheme, intensifying the blue where it is used. What we mean by a blue scheme, or should mean, is that the blue predomi- nates, not only in its own strong and pure notes, but in its influ- ence in the coolness of some of the light, neutral-tone masses. This principle furnishes the most wonderful loophole for the lady who is divided between duty and indulgence, between the color scheme her doctor (?) has prescribed for her and the one she dearly wants. Suppose she loves rose color, but the color man says she should live with blue. First of all, she should have cool walls, which means that they might be a pale grayish sand color, made so by the cooling element, blue. Her woodwork also should be cool, either ivory or putty, with a slight bit of gray in CONTINUED ON PAGE 210 Hhshettid es Fa including lavender, heliotrope, wistaria, mulberry, and many others, steadies and calms the mind and the spirit, mucn as does quiet gazing into the twilight sky Not so easy to manage, however, are the colors themselves. For one thing, the aver- age amateur uses up all the thrills on the walls, papering or painting them an intense rose, blue, green, brown, or whatever color has been selected to help make this world as it should be; which is much the same as taking all the medicine in the bottle at one fell swoop when you're ill. Another homely truth to learn about color is that all intense color should be superimposed against back- grounds of neutrality, such as the rooms shown here, and that when we speak of a room done in blue we do not mean blue walls, rugs, curtains and upholstery. By a blue scheme we might mean the blue dining room shown in the center of this page, with its walls of cool cream color. There may be blue curtains, true; some blue upholstery, if you like, in the blue room; a blue bowl or

Page 210

Baird-North Book of Advance Styles Now Ready Mail the coupon below for your free copy. See J at what a great saving “% you can dress in the \ modes set by Parisand New York as this sea- son’s leading styles. Supreme quality | is what nat- ann urally ex- pect inary (ii y garment A offered by \ this old es- § tablished 7 firm of Baird North Co. In this respect as } wellasinrespect WW ; of low prices, you will be more than agreeably sur- prised at thissuperbshow- ing of the verylatest and most beautifulstylesdis- , played inourStyle Book. All Silk | Taffeta Dress | 12A309—NavyBlueOnly | This beautiful design, |] latest style All Silk Taffeta | Dress isa happy illustra- tion of the splendid val- uesin thisseason’sBaird- NorthStyle Bookforwomen and misses. It would in- deed be difficult toequal thischarmingandattrac- ¥ tivecostumeelsewhereat % anywhere near the Baird- North price. Coat style ¥ waist with white Georg- \ ette Crépe vestee of sheer and exquisite texture, gir- ¥ dled and trimmed with i fancy fiber ribbon in two harmonizing colors; lined with fine quality silk mull. 7 Sizes: 14 to 20 for Misses with 36-inchskirt.34 to 42 for Wom- en with 39-inch skirt. Shipping weight 1% Ibs. Price P39G75 “all Wool _ French Serge Dress ) 12A317—Navy Blue Only » A striking example of ) Baird- North value at A anextremely moderate h. price. ba graceful an artistic NN straight line”’ *'dressisof AllWool French Serge, an ideal spring weight fabric, com- bining handsome appear- ance with splendid wearing quality. It is braid-bound at the neck, and braid-trimmed on the } narrow string belt and on tabs which give the effect of pockets. The neat rows of buttons on front panels and § tabs lend an artistic finish of plain but pleasing effect. Remember that this is only one of a stunning array of similar offerings in the Baird- - North Style Book. A postal or the coupon below brings your copy free. Send for it today! Sizes: 14 to 20 for Misses with 36-inch skirt; 34 .& to 46 forWomen aa 98 A with 39-in. skirt. pene Shipping Weight 13 lbs. China Piping Straw Hat 19A421. Black with Copenhagen Blue Satin. One of many “fetching”’ styles in the Baird-North Style Book. This smart China Piping Straw is in the drooping brim effect, so becoming to most every woman. A plaiting of satin on the brim is overlaid with hand- some wreath of vari-colored satin and velvet flowers, satin foliage and greecen. 50 38" 7 ogee Mail This Coupon Now! You will be delighted with the bez autiful things shown in the Baird-North Style Book at prices amazingly low for guaranteed high quality. Coats, suits, dresses, lingerie, millinery, hosiery, shoes, etc. Send TODAY! . FS A AS A NTE SS ES SR eee eee BAIRD-NORTH Co. 334 Broad St. Providence, R. I. Gentlemen: Please send me a copy of your book of ad- vance styles. Name HOME JOURNAL A COMFORTABLE ALL-YEAR HOME Can be Successfully Made From Your Summer Bungalow houses that were never intended for cold-weather use. They were forced to these because rents were high and suitable living quarters were few and far between. Early in the spring they had given up their city apartments and moved into summer bungalows. Their former homes were rented at once and when, in the autumn, they wanted to return to the city, they found that there were no apartments to be had, and their real-estate broker informed them that he had a long waiting list of people in the same predicament as they were and there was little chance of finding desirable quar- ters. So, many decided to remain in their summer quarters over the winter. It is comparatively simple and entirely practical to convert these cellarless bunga- lows into cozy, all-year homes, homes that you can be proud of and which will always be sellable and rentable. Many of the al- terations the man of the house can accom- plish himself during the summer and fall months. All the skill that will be required will be the ability to “drive a nail straight” and a rough knowledge of carpenter’s tools and their use. For the man who has a cellarless building of small size there may also be a little of interest in what follows, because the sug- gestions are not confined to the summer house, but are also applicable to any lightly constructed building. There may also be some readers who own property so low and near the water that they have refrained from building on it because of the wet ground making a dry cellar almost an impossibil- ity without considerable extra ex- pense for waterproofing. They have assumed that such a cellar was nec- essary under an _all-year house in order to house the heating boiler or furnace. Again, such is not the case, and for them this knowl- edge that their vacant property is usable for an all-year dwelling may be the solution of their par- ticular housing problem. If they are limited for money, or the services of skilled mechanics are hard to obtain, probably their “best bet” will be to buy one of the knockdown, so- called ready-built type of houses, such as are illus- trated, and erect it on their property. They will find that the familiar “Where shall we go this summer?” is answered and that they also have a comfortable place to spend the winter. : winter found many people living in By H. N. Dix advantage. It makes the floor warmer, freer from dampness and saves coal used for heat- ing the house. However, with a tight space below, it is possible with a single floor to heat a house of this type satisfactorily, but it is practically impossible if this space is left open or is only loosely closed in. Side Walls and Roof EXT the side walls should be consid- ered. It may be that your bungalow was well built and nothing will have to be done; if so, so much-the better. There are, however, many bungalows whose walls are nothing more than novelty siding nailed on vertical “‘two-by-fours” or studs. Some- times they are made more waterproof and wind proof by either nailing tar paper on the outside of a rough sheathing ‘or by placing paper directly on the board after closing up the joints with a suitable filling material. There is also the possibility of covering the walls with lath and plaster, but before the wall covering is put in place it might be well for you to buy some oakum or similar mate- rial and stop up all cracks around the door and window frames, also under the eaves. If the rooms are open all the way to the rafters a hanging ceiling of wall board or similar material or a roof with the roof beams covered on the inside will not only make the house warmer in winter, but will also make it decidedly cooler in summer when the heat of the sun, beating down on the roof, is prevented from entering. Weather-stripping the windows and doors will make the bungalow warmer. Ifyou have the money to spend you will find removable double windows and storm doors more sat- isfactory. Heating OW you heat your house depends upon whether it is a temporary proposition or a permanent one, also upon what sort of fuel you have available—gas, oil, elec- tricity, hard coal, soft coal or wood. If temporary and your intention is to use the house this winter alone perhaps the best thing to do is to invest in a couple of oil, gas or electric stoves or heaters. However, it is doubtful if it is good policy from a business standpoint to make the change only a temporary one. Without the shadow of a doubt the market value of the house will have in- creased much more than the money spent in making the alterations. Many have made the change and never regretted it. They have found that a sea- side furnished bungalow will bring enough rent dur- ing the summer months, if they care to rent it, to pay for a splendid vacation for the family elsewhere and perhaps have some money left in the fall. From this standpoint alone it is easy to see that it will pay you, if located in some neigh- borhood where vacationists like to go, to fix up the house, putting in a real, efficient, economical heat- ing plant so that you can live there in the winter months comfortably and rent in the summer if you so desire. But gas stoves and electric heaters are out of the question if there is no gas or electricity. Hot-Water Heat Foundations 4 E majority of summer bungalows are cellarless and mounted upon piles made of wood, brick or stone, and seldom is the space below the floor closed in tight enough to prevent the wind blowing under the house. The very first thing to do is to seal this low, unused space. There are several ways of doing this. If the floor is not too high undoubtedly the cheapest way is to bank earth or sand around the building; however, this is unsightly and should only be used if the change to a winter house is temporary. A better way is to board up all around, down as close to the ground as practical; the remaining space may be sealed by a small pile of earth. If a permanent and a good job is desired build a brick or cement block wall around the house. In every case it is advisable to leave a few small shuttered openings to allow a person to squeeze himself through in order to make any repairs to the plumbing; also they will provide ventilation to this space and so in a measure prevent the wood from molding and rotting. While making this wall it will be good policy to examine all the plumbing pipes, especially the gas and water pipes, so you will know that they are in good condition and well protected from frost by either being covered with some heat-insulating material or buried in the ground. A trapdoor in a closet or kitchen floor is another possibility for providing a way to get into this space if the ventilating open- ings are too small for ingress or in case the ‘shutters themselves are hard to remove. In every cellarless house a double floor with building paper between is always an Ready-Built Bungalows May be Made Comfortable for Winter building paper between the studs and the outer wall covering. If you intend to make your house not only livable in winter, but also easy and cheap to heat, you must make the walls air-tight and, if possible, provide air space between the outer covering and the finished wall inside. Building paper will make any wall practically wind proof and it is easy to install. Wall Board is Useful r THE walls of your building are not fin- ished off on the inside and you can see the studs with the outer wall between, you can make a warm house out of it just the same and at very little expense. On the inside of the vertical studs nail building paper and on that a wall board of some type. A number of these wall boards are on the market and the average man should experience no difficulty in putting them in place satisfactorily. After they are in place a neat effect can be obtained by paneling, or, with some makes of so-called plaster board, it is practical to OR the man making the change permanent a hot-water heating system is worth consider- ing especially where there is nocellar. Steam is practically out of the question because it is impossible to have the radiators on the same level as the boiler without expensive and troublesome pumps, and so forth, while with hot water the radiators can be on the same floor level as the boiler, without suc! pumps and apparatus. This type of heat may cost more in the beginning, but the saving in cost of operation plus the even dis- tribution of heat more than makes up for the difference. The principle of operation is a little differ- ent from the more familiar case where the boiler is set in the cellar and the piping run along below the cellar ceiling. In this cas’ the water, after being heated, leaves the heater or boiler and rises to the ceiling of the first floor or into the attic space above. Here it passes horizontally through pipes until it is over the various radiators placed on the floor below; at these several points it then falls into the top of the radiators. Here the water cools, giving up its heat into the room. From these radiators it passes back to the heater to be reheated. The pipes returning this water to the boiler are usually run along the baseboard of the rooms in order not to lose any heat which might be in the water; wherever it is neces- sary to pass a door the pipe ducks below — the foundation space or at least low enoug! to avoid blocking the door. Although in a sense any hot-water boiler will do for such a system, still there has been recently placed on the market a heater CONTINUED ON PAGE 220 _— Address a adits Re Joes wa ep ai — been a res keep Mig its sr divic Ame com: of th Reg: Set is Is su bone

Page 211

~ oem re CIT BDU reS SS - SS =a Ss NAAN SS SS tA Ede Ry aw, C— SES ee eS OY nn a R Or Q Som Sen ee ee -- >> “gee re ie ld ‘S i o Kee g aN 7 HE top illustration shows the or- dinary corset boning after the corset has been worn but a short time. The absence of resilience is indi- cated by the angle at which the boning is now permanently bent. The lower illustration shows a rib of Mightybonethathascomethrough the same test with all its original springiness and flexibility still alive. That is why American Lady Cor- sets, boned throughout with Mighty- bone, ensure permanency of com- fort and style. Cy LL the splendid service, all the individu- an example of the careful tailoring and indi- ality, all the smartness you have always vidual designing that have always been Amer- foundin your American Lady Corsethave ican Lady features. been prolonged by this new and better boning, a resilient and non-rusting boning that always keeps the corset fashionable— Mightybone! No matter how much individual attention your figure requires there is an American Lady Corset especially designed for your particular Mightybone does not allow the corset to lose type of figure. And no matter what model its smartness! Mightybone preserves those in- you decide upon, your newly boned American dividual designing features that make your Lady Corset will give you an entirely new American Lady model fit you so naturally and idea of fashion, comfort, and service! comfortably! Mightybone lengthens the life : of the whole corset! Back Lace $2.50 to $8.50 Regardless of price, every American Lady Cor- Front Lace $4.00 to $8.50 set is boned throughout with Mightybone and Is superior to even the most expensive corset AMERICAN LADY CORSET CoO., Inc. boned with ordinary boning. Each model is Detroit + New York + Chicago + San Francisco Tears 8 4s boneq 1ghty through. bone— This tag is attached to every American Lady Corset. Its use has been author- ized by the Mightybone Corporation of New York. Find it—and you find lasting comfort, lasting satisfaction, and a figure fashionable—always! © American Lady Corset Co., Inc., 1920

Page 212

T uu L 210 HOME JOURNAL A Dream Come True! “Oh! IfI could only buy stockings that were really shaped to fit, without those horrid seams.”” Thousands of women have said it—and hoped. Many, many more thousands know the dream has come true. Burson Hose are shaped with a knitted spider at the back of the leg and in the foot—the tailored seam has given _ way toa more comfortable, more sightly method of widen- ing and narrowing. Write for descriptive booklet Made in Cotton, Lisle, Mercerized, and Silk twisted with Fibre Sold at leading stores BURSON KNITTING COMPANY Rockford, Illinois The sharp bevelled point pass- es through cloth easily. The double head allows point to fasten from either side—but it cannot slip through. The tongue prevents the fabric from catching in the head. The wire 1s rust- proof, ex- tra stiff and strong and does not bend readily. A guard ees spring at side which comes next tocloth. Nochance for fabric to catch in spring. STARTING A COMMUNITY CENTER (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 205) formed. a literary club and members con- tributed books which one of them volun- teered to take care of. But the number-of books grew and grew until there finally was no longer room for them all. It was decided to provide a home for the books, and then one of the women suggested that a home for the readers might be provided as well. Subscriptions were started to this end, and later application was made to the Carnegie fund for a library, which was promptly granted. As a result there is a combination library and community house at Glenellyn. The lower floor has a ground-level en- trance at one end and contains an attractive assembly room equipped with a small stage. The building is now in constant use as a meeting place for all kinds of activities. FEW practical examples of how the com- munity plan has worked out indicate that they might easily be followed more gen- erally. The establishment of Neighborhood Hall at Pelham, Massachusetts, a little village of five hundred inhabitants near Amherst, shows how the women took the initiative and achieved results. The people of the community had long felt the need of a meet- ing place for various local activities, socie- ties and organizations, but the men seemed content to wish for it and talk about it without taking action. Then one of the women suggested that a mass meeting be called to decide upon some practical course. The town had to build a new school because of the increase in population, and the old school building in the suburbs no longer served its purpose. Why not take over the old school, remodel it and form a community house for the benefit of all? The idea was adopted, and the people elected three trustees to take charge of the organization and arrange with the town for the use of the building. This was done by paying a nominal sum of one dollar a year rental. The matter of repairs and furnish- ings was easily arranged. The building contains one large hall, a kitchen, a stage with curtains, one hundred chairs, tables, organ, hymn books, open fireplace and elec- tric lights. Every organization that uses the building pays rent for the privilege and these receipts pay the janitor and other expenses. There seems to be no reason why many other communities could not organize along this line. It would seem that the commu- nity house might be as useful and necessary to the people’s welfare as the school. This at least is the opinion of the government officials who are deeply interested in this work. Frequently the work of organizing a com- munity center proves interesting and brings surprises. The women who established the Neighborhood House at Phcenix, Arizona, overcame financial difficulties in a novel way. They were seconded by the local Sunday- school union and set out to raise money among the ranchers who were “rough dia- monds” with a certain fondness for gam- bling chances. One of the ranchers heard the argument of a little group of women that money could be easily raised and perhaps doubted it. “Tell you what I’ll do,” he said. “If you can raise that amount of money and bring it here, ’ll double it. Is that fair?” The women went out and raised $1250 and the rancher covered it, true to his word. In all $3800 was provided, and the com- munity house, with auditorium, stage and dressing rooms, committee rooms, library and kitchen, is now a meeting place and a bright spot in a region which before the intro- duction of irrigation was practically a desert. oo work of the women in establishing the Bay Tree Inn community house at Laporte, Indiana, has a feature which may well be imitated, for it is the adaptation of a residence to club purposes. It is the home of the Women’s Association of three hun- dred members and is maintained for the benefit of all the women in the community. As it stands, it represents-an investment of $15,000, of which $6000 was spent for en- largements, alterations, furniture and fur- nishings. It is used for recitals, as a dormi- tory for working girls and for a great variety of social and welfare activities. The Women’s Club building at El Paso, Texas, is one of the community centers com- fortably maintained by club dues which amount to $2500 a year, or five dollars a year for each of the five hundred members. The value of the building is $25,000, of which $10,000 was raised by voluntary sub- scriptions and $15,000 by a loan, secured by the building itself. The community building at Bogalusa, Louisiana; erected on a site which a dozen years ago was a virgin forest, brings in receipts averaging $10,000 a year, which more than offsets all expenditures. Whether conducted on a small scale or on a large one, the community movement suc- ceeds wherever it represents the codperative effort of the community. DO YOU KNOW HOW TO USE COLOR IN YOUR HOME? (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 207) the mixing, so that while it is still perfectly light, it is kept away from the warmer yellow tone. On her cool brown floor she may have a rug in blue and putty color, with enough of rose to prepare for the scheme that is to follow; or she may have a dark floor; and at her windows a cretonne showing clear notes of rose color and clear notes of blue. Assuming that the room is a bedroom, the bed may be covered with a soft rose-colored spread. She may have rose color for her lamp shades, but any chair upholstery had better be in dull blue. F ONE is fond of the cool colors, and be- cause of a cold northern exposure or of a dark inside room it is found to be impossible to use any but the warm sunny tones, these may assume the predominance; but satis- fying units of cool green or blue may be set against the warm, pale background, harmo- niously mingling with the more intense notes of yellow or rose, orange or red. A living room of southern exposure, most satisfactorily handled after this principle, achieved its necessary cool note in the pale gray putty color of the walls, the gray- brown of the floor and the dull blue of the rug; there was more blue seen in the pottery, the throw cover of a day bed, the silk of a lamp shade, the toned blue and brown of some tall wood candlesticks, the gleaming gray notes of pewter, and some blue pillows, all toning from soft old blue to that intense green blue called “ Soy ll At the windows were hung black-grounded linen curtains with of the design of intense blue, parts of an almost cerise red, which gave the key for the Chinese red of the teacart, a few brilliant red cups mixed in with the blue, the rose red of a silk lamp shade, the bright notes of red books lettered in gold. All this, with the dark furniture, the ivory woodwork, the fine matching ivory of one wicker chair cushioned in blue, made this room plentifully cool for the warm light from the south; but the invigorating notes of deep rose and vermilion were even more of a joy to the rose-loving lady than if she had not been limited in their use. A yellow-and-brown scheme may be made a very livable one indeed by placing it against cream or putty walls enhanced by ivory woodwork, using the strongest notes of yellow in the design of the curtains and in the shade of a lamp, the strongest brown in the wood of the furniture, and then running a clear, intense old blue into some of the accessories. A green scheme with black furniture against cream walls and cream woodwork may be made quite joyous indeed by adding pure notes of yellow or rose. A peacock-blue scheme with mahogany and cream may have the one thing lacking sup- plied in some strong bits of mustard color. The room in lavender, cream and gray }5 redeemed from monotony by orange candles and the ruddy rose-orange glint of a bowl filled with purple grapes. O IMPORTANT is the judicious use of color that it will do no harm to lay stress on the fact that the chosen color should al- ways be shown against a lighter neutral back- ground, not forming the background itself. The beautiful backgrounds of sand, cream, putty, oyster, café au lait, steel, or even white, will not only welcome the harmony ‘of color you place against them, but oF will also form a most becoming backgroun¢. —— ll & Ple, Silk whi Keg low. clul ing

Page 213

With this porch frock of écru ba- tiste, heelless pumps are worn— with or without ankle straps. These Keds may have slight heel lifts for those who prefer them. SH SN . = +p An unusual spring trousseau and the shoes that make it interesting HE bride who has planned to have a trousseau well stocked with shoes need not bedisappointed thisspring. So great is the variety in trim, dainty models in Keds that it is possible to have a pair for every kind of wear. One bride who proved this found that there were Keds appropriate for practically every gown in her trousseau—charming little Louis heeled pumps for her mustlins, oxfords for her ginghams—sport shoes, walking shoes and house shoes. Several of these Keds models are shown here and the costumes with which they are worn. Keds are made of the firmest, finest can- vas—the season’s most popular fabric for shoes. Designed by expert designers who are always in touch with the season’s style tendencies. They fit the foot snugly but are so flexible and light they are the most comfort- Pleated sport skirt of white raw silk. Sweater of Dianthus red with white angora collar and cuffs. Keds of this type—either high or low—are being worn at country clubs, hotels and fashionable water- ing places. able shoes one can wear. The soles are of the finest rubber. The styles range from outing shoes to dress shoes. Many of this-season’s new models are made on radically new lines, with welt soles, firmly boxed toes and the inner reinforcements that give them the style and dignity of the most expensive leather shoes. These models have been so popular that you may find it difficult to secure them. Keds are made for everyone. There are models for men and boys and many models for children. Every good shoe dealer carries Keds. You will be enthusiastic over their appearance and fit. Look for the name Keds on the sole. Keds are made only by the United States Rubber Company. All the experience and resources of this great company have been used in perfecting stylish, prac- tical shoes that would not be too expensive. Look at the vari- ous models today. Men’s and women’s Keds are $1.50 to $6.00. Children’s are $1.15 to $4.50. United States Rubber Company A street suit of jade green silk crépe. The large pockets are braided with cream soutache. With this suit are worn high Keds with half Louis heels and long narrow vamps. A new afternoon frock of black satin—the apron and surplice are of white organdie. Pumps are cor- rect with this gown—with military heels. One of the most popular models in the Keds family.

Page 214

HOM! JOURNAL B ty we comes % r rE AKE sure that your baby will have the right start in life. The choice of a maternity corset is of the first impor- tance. Discard your regular corset before it causes harm. Buy a Ferris Maternity Corset, designed to give comfortable support and graceful, concealing lines —a scientific corset at a popular price. There is a model for every figure. ? a , Serris Maternity Corsets Ask for the Ferris at leading stores. Look for the name Ferris on the garment—then you will know that you are getting the benefit of our 40 years’ experience. Send for Illustrated Style Book— Free Showing all styles of maternity corsets, also corsets and corset waists for women, misses and children. An interesting booklet for prospective mothers also sent free on request. Cerri 5 Corset Waists, Corded Corsets sooo sense Maternity Corsets, Sport Corsets THE FERRIS BROS. CO., 48-50-52 E. 21st Street, New York For Babys Sake USE Hygeia @) of =p oa 2 (oneidol reams het _shelce slolad (co HE Hygeia has no angles, no hends to col- 7 # lect food particles. As easy to clean as a tumbler. On such absolute cleanliness in feeding, baby’s health, even life, depends. f The breast can be turned inside out for thor- ough cleaning. It is the natural, mother-shape to guide baby’s instinct at weaning. Sold at drug stores everywhere. Name “Hygeia”’ on bottle, breast and box. Send for free copy of our new illustrated booklet **Healthy Babies”’ The HYGEIA NURSING BOTTLE CO., Inc. 1206 Main Street, Buffalo, N. Y. D O n’t %) This Narrow-Neck Bottle € is one big cause of 257,000 baby U r deaths a year. It cannot be cleaned perfectly, because of the ‘narrow neck. Left unclean just once, it poisons the nursing baby. - is SMT WEEE SYNOPSES OF SERIALS NOW RUNNING A Poor Wise Man Page 13 O ANTHONY CARDEW, as hard in his convictions and his determinations as the iron and steel which his great mills pro- duce, comes in aging days an accumulation of personal afflictions, nearly all curiously woven in with a long-past episode, his ejec- tion of an old tenant whose humble property he wished to use. The tenant, Doyle, killed himself. His sons assaulted Cardew and were jailed. Jim Doyle, the eldest, escaped, entered the palatial Cardew residence, warned the lord of the manor of a revenge harder than death, and disappeared. The revenge was not long in coming. An- thony Cardew’s daughter, Elinor, eloped with a riding master and accepted disownment rather than give him up. The riding master was Jim Doyle, who promised a still bitterer revenge to come. Howard Cardew, the only son, struggling against his father’s obstinacy, strives to bet- ter the mill conditions which he sees are simply building up a serious situation, one which opposes not only the Cardew evils, but the Cardew virtues as well, one which breeds idleness, disorder and downright re- volt. He even determines to run for mayor to strive for constructive reform in public affairs as the only cure for the growing radi- calism, in which Jim Doyle is the silent, bitter leader. Anthony promises grimly that he will oppose his own son. Howard’s wife, Grace Cardew, cowed even more fully than her husband by the old ironmaster, devotes her scant energy to striving to maintain peace. Into this household returns Lily Cardew, the granddaughter, fresh from the eye- opening experiences of war service, in the course of which she has been attracted, intel- lectually, to Willy Cameron, a droll associate physically unable to enter combat service, but making the best of it by doing the nearest thing to it. Fresh from a country pharmacy, student by nature, alert and efficient by training, unawed by Lily’s wealth and unconcerned about her save as a temporary associate in such national service as they can give, he interests her. Instead of worrying because an old-time friend, Ellen, is in the Cardew palace retinue, both find pleasure in the coincidence. Lily’s easy chat with Ellen, on her return to the city, alarms the conservative and rather snobbish mind not alone of her mother, but of mademoiselle and Castle and other servants. To increase their alarm Willy himself, it is learned, abandons his old home and takes a job in a city pharmacy. Here he exerts his same unconscious influence over his new as- sociates—near-by residents and men of small affairs who drop in during the evening to hear him talk. His astuteness impresses a girl clerk, Edith Boyd, who frankly likes him, but is exasperated that he is merely polite to her—even when they go to the movies! At one of these thrillers she has excitedly said: “I know where there’s one of those secret telephones.” Later Willy asks what she meant. She evades and finally, still looking at her sus- piciously, he drops the discussion. They Who Walk in Darkness Page 25 " ONSTANCE DAVISON, brought up by her rural relatives, John and Susan New- comb, has never in her twenty-two years experienced a touch of romance, nor of un- derstanding those who have. Secretary to a New York broker, she lives by herself with- out companionship and without wishing for any. Stephen Bond, a former army aviator, now in the same large brokerage house, of- fers her repeated attentions, which irritate her and cause her to treat ‘him almost rudely. He promptly responds by assuring her that she will some day marry him, and she begins receiving anonymous parcels of flowers at frequent intervals. After several weeks of this she sends Bond a curt, formal note ordering him to stop it. The note has prompt effect—Stephen in- creases the frequency of his attentions. He at length argues that if he is really as bad as she thinks him she will discover it on acquaintance, and confused rather than irri- tated by his argument she suddenly accepts his dinner invitation, and others, and others, until gradually there wears away not only her dislike of him but also her lifetime con- tempt for romance; she suspects that she had been all this time walking in darkness, and begins desiring the light of companion- ship. Disturbed, she begs him to see nothing of her save in the office for a month, that she may think. Four weeks pass and she is still dazed by the violence of her changing atti- tude toward life. The Moreton Mystery Page 30 VERITT PARKER, a New York at- torney, is called back from his vacation to make the will of Matthew Moreton, a wealthy client. From the millionaire’s office they go to his country house for the week- end, and there Parker meets Nixola Allen, a one-time child acrobat whom Moreton adopted several years before. He recog- nizes ‘‘ Nixie’’ as the girl whose sobbing, from an adjoining room in the New York hotel at which he stayed the night before, had wak- ened him. The week-end party includes, besides Mrs. Moreton’s physician, Doctor Levene and several distinctly German types for whom Moreton clearly shows his detestation, to the irritation of his wife, whose guests they are. At the close of dinner Moreton abruptly pro- poses a toast to the Allied nations, bitterly assails wartime pacifists and spies and goes abruptly to his room. Toward midnight he is found dead, presumably from hydrocyanic poisoning. A phial is on his desk. Nixie and the chauffeur, Holt, are in closer relations than they wish known. Jowett, a detective, arriving that evening in response to an earlier request from Moreton, saw the two leave the garage just before the poison- ing and enter Moreton’s study by a seldom- used basement passageway. Jowett tells this to Parker and says flatly it is a murder case. The remaining principal character in the story is a dissolute nephew, Driscoll More- ton, who quarrels with his uncle over money matters. After Moreton’s death it is found that the nephew’s hands are scratched and one wrist is badly sprained. Jowett’s tour of the house in early morning reveals that in the light dust on a shelf of Nixie’s medicine closet is a clean space within which exactly fits the hydrocyanic bottle. He remarks that at the reéxamination of the body by Doctor Levene and himself Nixie stood by watching intently, despite their wonder that she could be there. The examination itself showed nothing new. Nixie again was found a bit later in the garage to which Jowett went in search of Holt, of whose whereabouts Miss Allen professed ignorance. A note from Holt to Parker, however, stated that the chauffeur’s month was up, it was necessary for him to report to his new employer, and he was re- gretfully leaving the family in the tragic emergency. A sealed inclosure addressed to the coro- ner gave a distant address where he might be reached. Before Coroner William Henry arrives, Parker talks with the butler, Burke, who men- tions that “Mr. Moreton had his troubles,” but denies knowledge of any when being examined by the coroner. Of the other serv- ants Katie Kearney, a maid, gives the only testimony of note; she overheard Moreton and his wife in an after-dinner dispute at the end of which he said: “This will drive me to suicide.” Nixie explains to the coroner that she was with Holt only to help find Mr. Moreton whom Holt wished to see about leaving the next day. She said they had gone to More- ton’s door, failed to find him, talked for a time and returned to the study, where the body was discovered. On the coroner’s repeated questioning as to “worries” on Moreton’s mind she said he had some, but not sufficient to cause suicide, and refused flatly to identify the “worries,” which he had told her in confidence. Doctor Levene also knew of “‘ worries,” but knowing them through the confidential statements of his patient, Mrs. Moreton, asked not to b« pressed. Driscoll’s testimony was not im- pressive; he explains he was intoxicated, hurt his wrist in falling on his way to bed, and remembers nothing clearly. The Betlers, Gansingen and Mrs. Insmann account for their evening activities in their rooms or on the porch and know nothing of Moreton between dinner and his death. From Mrs. Moreton comes the first strik- ing testimony. She says calmly that her husband was worried, and that the cause was Nixola Allen. —

Page 215

HOME JOURNAL AMERICA, at once the world’s greatest producer and the world’s greatest user of furs, gives inspiration to the genius of the fore- most designers. America, where the high place of furs in the realm of fashion is most firmly established, calls forth its designers’ best efforts. Their skill and artistry find expression in fur styles of exceptional beauty and distinction. Little wonder that the importance of furs in the wardrobe of the smartly dressed woman grows year by. year! Little wonder that “the woman who knows’ chooses American fur creations for style, as well as for quality and value! Everywhere in the world of furs the supremacy of America is recognized. St. Louis, the great market-place, “the fur capital of the world,” assures American dealers and manufacturers a supply of ample quantity and high quality. With this assurance, Amer- ican dressers and dyers have perfected processes that give the furs of today greater beauty, finer texture, and longer life. And Amer- ican furriers tailor these peltries into garments that, in style and workmanship, acknowledge no equals. When you go to the American merchant to select your fur piece or fur wrap, you may know that you have the choice of the world’s best—and at prices that the economies of American man- ufacture make the lowest possible. f This advertisement is published in the interests of the wearer of furs and of the entire fur industry by FUNSTEN BROS. & COMPANY, INTERNATIONAL FUR EXCHANGE, ST. LOUIS which serves every factor in the industry.

Page 216

HOME JOURNAL

The spring is the Heart of the Roller. Harts- horn is the only Roller Manufacturer with his own wire mill; he can thus make the product up to Hartshorn quality throughout.

To avoid a shade that doesn’t rise— —make sure the roller is a Hartshorn. roller the spring cannot prove defective; it is of finest steel wire, tempered to stand every strain. For in a Hartshorn And furthermore, the other vital parts of the Hartshorn roller are of heavy metal, with clean-cut edges. Assembled like the parts of a watch they fit perfectly. So the shade must hang right and run right—no slipping or “catching.” Specify HARTSHORN when you order shades— it will eliminate all your shade troubles. Look for the name Hartshorn on the shade wrapper.

moistened with This wonderful housekeeping aid cleans off all grease and dirt; brightens the enamel; polishes the nickeled parts. Also prevents rust on burners and inside the oven where moisture collects. Lubricate the burner handles with 3-in-One Oil, too, and see how easily they will turn.

oa The Household Engineer Remember how the engineer goes over his engine after a trip, clean- ing and polishing the grimy metal with a handful of oily waste? How spotless and bright it is when he gets through! The housewife is the engineer of the household. The range is her engine, which can easily be kept shining bright as new with a cloth 4 ‘The Universal 3-1n-One Household Oil The domestic engineering equipment of every home—vacuum cleaners, sew- ing machines, pianos, furniture, locks, clocks — need lubricating, cleaning, polishing, preventing rust. 3-in-One does the job. 3-in-One is sold at all good stores in l-oz., 3-0z. and 8-o0z. bottles. Also in 3-oz. Handy Oil Cans. Free Generaus sample of 3-in-One and Dictionary of Uses. Request them ona postal. Three-in-One Oil Co., 165CVH. Broadway, New York. C498

TWO COMFORTABLE HOUSES FOR THE SUBURBS By Carey Edmunds

‘DESIGNED BY HARRY PARKER A Dutch Colonial House With Wide Dormer Windows Will Assure You F Plenty of Head Room on the Second Floor

CUPBOARD DINING ROOM KITCHEN 100x130" 100x100" pow r PORCH LIVING ROOM 86x 136" 1B3'0° 220” uP e i le 36" ENTRANCE |—09 First-Floor Plan of the House Above N PLANNING the small house above, the architect, by the process of elimina- tion of all unnecessary features, secured a rather spacious effect in the interior. The

WOOD AND FURNACE ROOM 15'6 260" CUPBD cipéo’/ SCREEN | = eral oe] PORCH | uP 130% 210 '0* 130") LIBRARY 7y “LIVING ROOMT om| i! oc tt

PORCH 140° 210"

First-Floor Plan of the House Below A Very Comfortable Suburban Home; the Exterior of Which is Cedar Shingles Which Were Stained a Woodsy Brown

cLos§ BEDROOM 100x136” — CLOSET § CLOSET BEDROOM 06x 10"

‘BEDROOM 76x80” \ 7 ce ae Second-Floor Plan of the House Above

plans are particularly direct, all the rooms being easily accessible. Note, too, how eco- nomically it is planned around one central chimney.

jm | an coe: : ‘ ’ rm § SCREEN 7] SCREEN D pati | - ~ |} PORCH (Jy PORCH 96% 130" a 130) CLOS oe ga tb bown RESESErsere=s) BE DROOM — HALL 106 16" Y 70x 146" cama = ‘< NW6X 160 12°6* 15'9" aan

TourRnOwT LthOWLR BOX]

Second-Floor Plan of the House Below

— anne son, — ae Se | CONTRIBUTED BY MRS. F. E. MERRICK

_—

et a EAE gtk Me Rta

Page 217

TWO BUNGALOWS FOR THE SUBURBS By Carey ‘ 420" BEDROOM 130x140" BREAKFAST — ROOM 90x 120" ROOM ff HALL fax DOWN DINING ROOM 150x170" BEDROOM 130150" LIVING ROOM 170 22'0" DEN 100x110" Ae BPG oA Floor Plan of Bungalow Above LS bene a? HE bungalow below is semi-Colonial in character. It is especially interesting in that it has a porch at the front of the 4 house for those who are interested in what ; is going on in the roadway, and also one at the side, which gives more privacy. The latter is particularly nice for daytime use. Such a plan is especially good for a corner lot as both the front and side are attractive. There is a breakfast nook just off the kitchen, and notice in the plan how conven- ient the ironing board is. It closes up into a closet in the partition between the break- fast nook and screen porch when not in use. Closets are plentiful. The exterior is of white plaster with dark green trim, and the planting around the foundation adds con- siderably to the general attractiveness. DESIGNED BY WILLIAM C. LEONARDO! Edmunds DESIGNED By C. A. BALCH An Attractive Bungalow With White Clapboard Exterior and Green Shingled Roof HILE the front view of the very at- tractive bungalow above does not give you an impression of much room inside, yet it extends quite a distance back, and a careful study of the floor plan will convince you that there is considerable room inside. While there are only two bedrooms planned, still the sewing room and den, though small, could always be used for guests when oc- casion demanded. Then there is a very conveniently arranged breakfast room which opens out onto the pergola porch, making it possible to have meals served on the latter during the warm summer months. L_|Room] |_JPORCHE BATH S6x801 70% K0"|f BEDROOM 106% 12'0" IRONING BOARD |S T KITCHEN gg}. HALL 100k v0 A ¢ cise | — CLOS. . . BEDROOM 126 139" DINING ROOM eae” 96% 156" a CLOSET CLOSET el k=] 8 LIVING ROOM DEN 140x199" 0 140" PORCH | | 80220" j! ' -o_ 0.——___—__5 bp 386 "— = ————_ Floor Plan of Bungalow Below A Semi-Colonial Bungalow Which Would Look Especially Well on a Corner Lot Washings Always First on the Line j There is real pride connected with the early appearance of a big, snow-white washing. Every APEX user is an enthusiastic booster, because invariably her clothes are first on the line. The unique tub shape, with air pockets, provides greatest wash- ing action, without mechanical action, and without the slightest danger of wear or tear. Every- thing washed perfectly from laces to heavy woolen blankets. No rubbing. No boiling necessary. Built to last a lifetime by manufac- turers with 12 years’ experience. See the APEX before purchasing your washing machine. mH APEX APPLIANCE COMPANY, 3223-3269 W. 30th Street, Chicago Manutacturer’s Note We absolutely guarantee the APEX has no superior by any fair test. We stand back of each machine with this unlimited guaranty and agree that the APEX will make good or your dealer will refund your money. ” APEX HomeNo.521—Seven-room, 2-story bungalow. Four bed- rooms. Large kitchen, dining and living rooms. Big hall. Coat closet. Built-in conven- iences. Attic. Fine Bath. Large porch. Distinctive ap- pearance. See catalog. cover all materials complete as specified. machinery in four big miils—saves labor costs. in appearance. Our Four Mills Davenport, Iowa. Ship from mill nearest you. don-Van Tine home includes not only all lumber and millwork, but buffets, lath, shingles, doors, win- dows, interior finish, coat and hat paper and steelwool. postage paid. Gordon-Van Tine Homes Address_ UY your home from us at wholesale prices. » Our direct-from-factory selling policy effects other savings, by which you benefit. Lumber not Ready-Cut if desired. Homes planned by best architects. Tested by repeated building. Colonial types, bungalows, town and country homes. 3 to 10rooms. Scientifically planned kitchens. Many built-in con- veniences. Ample closets, open fireplaces. Every home distinctive Located at Chehalis, Wash.; Hattiesburg, Miss.; St. Louis, Mo.,and Saving on freight. Complete Materials as Specified Send for FREE Book The guaranteed price of a Gor- of Plans Shows 200 distinctive, up-to- such items as hardware, paints, the-minute homes—fioor plans, varnishes, tin work, nails, kitchen photos, colorreproductions. Ex- cases, cellar sash, linen cases, build- plains Ready-Cut system fully. ing paper, gutters, downspouts, Gives specifications and guar- anteed prices. hooks, doorbells and even sand- TODAY. Book sent FREE, Mail coupon Big savings. Quoted prices No extras. Highest quality materials only. Shipped anywhere. We guarantee safe arrival and satisfaction or money back. Biggest banks and 200,000 delighted customers vouch for us. You run absolutely no risk. | Our method of Ready-Cutting—sawing, cutting and fitting by modern Kitchen cases, linen closets, large closets and other labor- saving featuresin your Gordon- Van Gordon-Van Tine Co. Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back 7141 Case Street (Established Over Half a Century Inquirers from outside the United States please send $1.00 to cover cost of books and mailing. GORDON-VAN TINE CO., 7141 Case St., Davenport, lowa Gentlemen:—Please send me FREE books as checked. A ee eee ae Se ee ine home. See Catalog. Davenport, Iowa Building Material Catalog

Page 218

TWUPNPRORORRADRERVOGRUCOORUORAGROGODUNODONRUOUDOOIOENORVAUOUODDUOD OOD —_ =a Chadleen ‘ * Scrub em They come up smiling Naturally—every girl wants Jack Lar Logs MPLE measurements, double-stitched seams, _ quality trimmings and fast colors, added to sturdy materials, assure long wear and satisfaction. Write Dept. C-11 for the Jack Tar Style Book and give dealer’s name THE STROUSE-BAER CO. BALTIMORE, MD., U. S. A. ©1920 The Strouse-Baer Co ~~ i * a 4s a a 4 i a ” $ q 5 te oe oad Na a ed 1 ee, Oe os j , Y. on i ae aie. _ ee OO SRI UTTER oe —_

Page 219

3? yr i 7 ale om om arene, ‘ i ¥ i By ; 7 : 4 ’ i | 4 ; ; | 7 : j } | ‘ x 54 ia t ; | = = | | 3 ; & || an e} a) \ : ae ys ft r& \ » - rt b } $ i ¢€ lee | ae Ic 2x Sande se , ae 4 > OF pS | rector nape an a Saree yA, PE BOS © Fo 2% 0 ceemmmnnmmmmnnmennmenmems , a Se 8h es ts 2 —. ———— asa See “ese 2 SS ci Etonic yn OF ae) ACHER AND THE EE: PCBS IMRT LABOR TT ae Lacon Sa it NNR ft 3 T. UESTION By Curtis G. Gentry O SANE person dabbles with explosive chemicals unless he knows chemistry. Yet have we not been burning our fingers on mysterious gases in the realm of economics? Has it taught us? question or even the remedy for the evils of the modern industrial system by means of education, we must bear in mind that to-day instead of having two personalities—the employer and the employee— to consider, we have instead two units, the corpo- ration of employers and the union composed of employees. Personalities are lost in these two units. No one on either side is directly responsible for any- thing. Personalities have been transformed into or- ganizations, and in dealing with organizations methods have necessarily been employed which are different from those used in dealing with personalities. So, as our industrial system has developed in scope, harmonious agreements have become less and less frequent. This is not because men are more greedy or less diplomatic than they ever were, but because the employer and the employee have grown too far apart to understand each other. As we now look upon these conditions, we wonder what change the future will bring. A change of some kind is inevitable. Will it be for the better or for the worse? In the pro- posed international labor alliance there is a hint of what may be done throughout the industrial world, should there be a gradual change for the worse. The Spirit of the Future UT there is a spirit of civilization—a spirit slum- bering in the American people—in this twentieth century which will not permit the misunderstanding between capital and labor to continue to the destruc- tion of both and consequently of society and govern- ment. It is just as inevitable that this spirit, if correctly developed and guided, will solve the labor question as that civilization is bound to advance. Still we cannot dismiss this great question by adopting the idea that it will work out its own solu- tion. The spirit of which we have spoken must be developed and guided. But how is this to be done? By education. And by education I mean training ina special sense; training by that class of citizen makers who have developed all fundamental principles of progress from the beginning of time—the teachers. A new spirit with a more definite end in view must characterize our education in the future. In our teaching processes we have been taking for granted one of the most fundamental things in life, and that is that all children will grow up to a perfect under- standing of business and its relation to human development. What we need is textbooks in our schools for a definite means of developing this spirit that exists in the American people; textbooks on the meaning of labor to life, covering all its phases—in- cluding the spiritual aspect, which exists in all business, but which has been greatly misunderstood — and the relation of labor and capital to human de- velopment. The intelligent teacher can teach these principles in connection with instruction in vocations, but they should be taught to classes in general. Better Late Than Never F WE had trained children years ago in what were certain fundamental principles which should be ob- served in all business relations, mediation and laws would to-day be respected because they would be founded directly upon the enlightenmert of those with whom they are meant to deal. We have been trying to raise ourselves from the top instead of from the bottom. Children in schools must be taught those things which will lead to a clearer understanding of the business world. This must be their guide in the future. Understanding will remove a great deal of prejudice and calumny and have a tendency to enthuse both [: CONSIDERING the solution of the labor employer and employee with a spirit of fairness. When peace comes to our industrial world it will not be based upon force, as to-day through strikes and fear of strikes, but upon a peace bargain based upon justice; and the ability to discern what is justice will not come to employers and employees except through a clear understanding of each other. And how can we begin to develop such an understanding except through the intelligent guidance of the thoughts and feelings of children, who later become employers and employees? Economists and lawmakers having failed, the task falls upon the teacher. Much is Expected From Teachers HE average business man in this country expects the teachers to solve some of the problems of life for his children, or at least to help his children to solve them. He is busy making a living. He thinks little in the abstract and less about the future; his mind is absorbed in the practicalities that confront him. As far as he is personally concerned the labor question will work out its own solution. But that solution will be based upon ignorance if left to itself; and an understanding based upon ignorance is worse than no understanding. Educators realize more than any other class of citizens that the spirit of co6peration cannot be based upon anything except enlightenment, and enlighten- ment comes through~education and training for citizenship. At first glance we may think that such training will be too indefinite to do much good. But there are certain fundamental principles which the suggested textbook should teach. It should present the experience of years in commercial life which the pupil does not get ordinarily until he leaves school to go to work. It should contain a simple statement of the present conditions. It should state that the only reason why those conditions are not relieved is be- cause the employers and the employees do not always conciliate and because neither gives or gets a fair deal. It should outline the necessity of a clear under- standing between capital and labor, so that they can conciliate. It should show that until this spirit of codperation is developed, there is no chance for better conditions. And, lastly, it should impress upon the growing child the fact that he will either become a laborer or an employer, and that his future depends upon how he solves this question for himself. What the Pupil Needs to be Taught HEN the average pupil leaves school the first thing which he has in mind is how to earn some- thing. The relation of laborer to employer, the depend- ency of one upon the other in a well-balanced economic existence, is not known to him. He has an idea that he must make a living by some honorable means, perhaps. But he understands nothing in the affairs of commerce. No wonder the lad who sat with him in the lower grades and quit school to enter the world of trade can make more money than he, because that lad has learned to associate with his fellow beings in business. We need to give the boy who remains in school the advantage of a great deal of that experience while he is under the instruction of the teacher, so that he can direct himself intelligently when he enters the business world. Of course when he enters this field in ignorance he has no lamp to guide him and it is natural for him to plunge in any direction to get out of a temporary difficulty only to enter deeper into another. I realize that these things are difficult for the pupil to understand. Of course such instruction should not begin too early; but it should begin in the fifth, sixth or seventh grade. It seems that it would be very easy, as well as appropriate, to teach these principles in continuation and vocational schools. Of course they should be stressed all through the high- school courses. Socrates advised his pupils to go to an underground abode and there get the habit of seeing in the dark. ‘‘When you have acquired the habit,’’ he says, ‘‘ you will see ten thousand times bet- ter than the inhabitants of the den, and you will know what the images are, and whac they represent, because you have seen the beautiful and just and good in their truth. And thus our state, which is also yours, will be a reality, and not a dream only, and will be administered in a spirit unlike that of other states in which men fight with one another over shadows only and are distracted in the struggle for power, which in their eyes is a great good.” A Spirit of Hatred Toward the Rich Exists ot us, then, liken his pupils to our children in school and his den to the industrial and commercial world. And just as Socrates’ pupils, going into the den with the experiences of the beautiful, were able to see the just and the good in their truth, so our pupils, when given certain images and concepts and a glimpse of the possibilities of a clean industrial existence, will be able to see justice and the value of coéperation in their true business relationship. Then, indeed, the employer and the employee will not be so prone to fight with each other over shadows because they will know, or have an opportunity to know, the truth and whither they are going. This training may not be as abstract as we imagine at first. There is, for instance, a spirit of hatred toward the rich which is being developed in some common people in our country to-day. If suffered to develop to a much greater extent it will be undermining to our social institutions. It is the duty of the teacher to thwart this spirit before it develops into an instinct. Through discontent the laborer is growing in power. Will he use this power to his own detriment? A few thoughtful men have declared that he will eventually rule the industrial world. If he does rule, will he rule with discretion, or will he, through his own ignorance, destroy the advantages which he will have gained? Enlightenment is the only thing that will save him and consequently save society. We are reminded that the ditch digger ‘‘has thousands of years of his ancestors’ life thoughts and yearnings slumbering in his soul.’’ The object of education is to guide and direct a man’s instincts and in this way to lead him out into a full development of his powers. There is no reason why we cannot apply the same principle to a very practical end by turning the in- telligence of the pupils into a direction which means their industrial salvation. The Deep Influence of the Schoolroom ‘io ideas of a man are based upon the concepts which he has acquired from his youth up. Eyery idea received in the schoolroom and every act partici- pated in by him become the sum total of the basic principles which form his character. Every subject taught is a part of the making of the man, just as every stream goes to the making of the river. So every lesson gleaned from the industrial world and instilled into the growing child will be a landmark in his memory in guiding his future destinies. Every iflea instilled in the mind of the pupil that will make him understand the spirit of codperation, conciliation and understanding necessary for the con- duct of good business will of course be beneficial to all phases of national existence and hence would not, CONTINUED ON PAGE 218 {= 217 a ee OF | | "4 hele

Page 220

The Source of Youth Health — the surest source of a youthful appearance —depends upon a correct and comfortable poise of the body — in a word, upon the right corset.

By choosing the model of Thomson’s “Glove- Fitting” Corset suited to your type of figure you will enjoy the health which comes from the perfect support of a correctly designed corset.

And these skillfully tailored garments serve beauty as well as health and comfort. The traditional “glove- fitting” quality lends a supple charm to the figure. GEORGE C. BATCHELLER & CO. New York Chicago THOMSONS Glove “Sitting” CORSETS

HOME JOURNAL

v//j ary Ge arden Rigaud PARIS 35¢ Size This fragrance enriches the entire series which includes Lip Rouge Liquid

ra re et EES A \ en < ‘ Po % oe ne. .84 © or j GORY Bis 3 ae <a Fc eee 18. [REE fae F THE TEACHER AND THE LABOR eo gf] =" tps oo”.

— BK Ss ew eh QUESTION (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 217) as some might think, tend to stress the “dollar-making side” of the pupil’s life to the neglect of the finer cultural enjoyments. By an. intermingling it would tend to im- prove the latter, because of the more whole- some aspect business would assume in the eyes of the well-trained pupil. The business man recognizes that all his transactions are based upon faith in the in- tegrity of the other fellow. Good business is based upon good faith, yet this principle is one of the last to be made concrete and clear before the eyes of the unfolding life of the pupil. Trusting in the integrity of men has built more ten-story buildings than has the almighty dollar. Many a business has been established and many a man has gained a fortune because at some time he was trusted. Is this great principle ever called to the attention of the growing child in its correct relationship to business? Very seldom, I believe. And when I speak of correct relationship I mean that it should be pointed out to the pupil in the study of labor and capital and the relation of these to human development. And this should be done in one specific subject and not referred to casually by the instructor. Never was there a time in all history when there was such necessity for this trust in the other fellow or, in other words, the practice of good ethics in the business world. In the old days before the division of labor, when the family made everything which it used and consumed, there was little need for men to trust each other because of the character of commercial intercourse. But with the growth of city life, our dependence upon one another has increased until good ethics is a business necessity. A Fine Code of Ethics for Both Sides N A GENERAL order to railroad men, issued by Mr. McAdoo on February 21, 1918, he laid down a fine code of ethics for the workingman and theemployer. He said: ‘“‘There must be codperation, not antagonism; confidence, not suspicion; mutual helpfui- ness, not grudging performance; just con- sideration, not arbitrary disregard of each other’s rights and feelings; and an earnest desire to serve the great republic faithfully and efficiently. ‘“‘This is the new spirit and purpose that must pervade every part and branch of the national railroad service.” This appeal was made for efficiency. The war had to be won. Efficiency is needed in peacetime as well, but we cannot hope to develop such a spirit in peacetime without proper training during the plastic years of the young citizen. War shows us that such training is possible; it is the duty of the educator to seize upon this possibility. Co- operation in war is possible because of patriotism. But patriotism is spiritualistic, and the power of the departments of educa- tion and educational systems to create spirit, in the popular meaning of the word, is their greatest asset. Why not create a permanent spirit of coéperation and conciliation, based upon understanding? It will not grow naturally out of the industrial system itself unless it has guidance and assistance from the spirit- developing institution, the school. What we want to develop is a public sentiment that will defy laborers and employers in their industrial wrangles. Once this spirit is aroused in the people, the labor question is nearing a solution. But how do we know that it is possible to develop such a spirit through the teaching of the meaning of labor and capital and the relation of these to human development? A New Day is Dawning UCH a spirit is not only beginning to be developed now through public sentiment, but is taking hold of the laborers and capi- talists and needs only the teaching of certain principles to the rising generation to turn these young people in the right direction. This spirit must be more fully developed, enriched and made practicable by educa- tion, so as to be of fundamental service in the solution of the labor question. Employersand employees are beginning to see the folly of the practice of trying to cut each other’s throats, which in the end would destroy the very foundation of industry and society. The right sort of training in the schools, given at a time when pupils are beginning to form fundamental ideas, will lead this growing enlightenment in the right direction, ending in an enrichment of the life of the citizenry. It is just as easy for our educa- tional systems to develop such a spirit in this country as it was for Sparta to teach her youths a spirit of endurance and patriotic heroism. Unless the spirit of codperation is de- veloped, force will continue to be the resort of both capitalists and workingmen. Society under such a system will always be chaotic, and there would never be any definite or per- manent settlement between the two. It may be impossible to do away with force alto- gether, but it certainly can be tempered to a very great extent by striving to lessen its evils through education. Few men can be driven, but all are willing to receive the right kind of instruction. Men Will Not Work Without Reward HE idea of private property should be encouraged in the schools, and along with this should be instilled certain principles of business conduct, so that when a pupil be- comes either an employer or an employee he will tend to be conciliatory in dealing with the other side. As long as human nature remains the same, just so long will there be men who are more industrious than others, more ingenious money makers, with greater energy and in- itiative, who will establish business enter- prises based upon private initiative and private property. This is what encourages a man to start in life, and what we are in- terested in is the beginning. Men must have some encouragement to enter business. The business man develops his ability through a desire to gain a fortune. This is his goal. Business is primarily an in- strument, an instrument created through necessity to relieve the misery of life. It would be a fine thing if men would work without the reward of riches, but we cannot change human nature. Let us build a founda- tion of enlightenment upon which we can erect structures to make our ideals real. The sooner the pupil is taught concretely that “the injury of one is the concern of the other in the commercial world,’ then we shall have developed a degree of enlighten- ment which will serve as a foundation for the realization of a world of ideals. After we have developed this enlightenment men will see the advantage of “putting their heart in their trowel,” as Emile Souvestre taught the French workingmen. The Way to Teach the Child ANY people may object to the idea of adopting a textbook in the public schools on the subject suggested, thinking that it is trying to accomplish the impossi- ble, trying to instill into pupils principles which are foreign to their nature. But it is the province of education to mold the ele- mentary principles of human nature in the growing child. If we can mold the elementary principles we can as easily develop basic principles along the lines indicated. We must realize that we are to teach the child so that upon this foundation of enlightenment—by learn- ing of conditions of labor and capital, and the meaning of these in the process of human development in their true spiritual and social relationship—he will be able to solve his own individual difficulties and then, through coéperation, will also be able to solve them collectively. Thus the improvement in the industrial world will be wrought from the bottom and not from the top—by the humane and common-sense qualities of men rather than by the present practice of chaotic and haz- ardous indefiniteness. Of course we cannot expect every pupil who receives this instruction to act with consummate judgment when he enters the business world, but we may confidently ex- pect him to act with more enlightenment than the preceding generation. There will still be ignorant employers and employees showing a spirit of defiance, but they will not reflect the sentiment of the enlightened people. Errors that may be committed should not deter us from spreading the seed of knowl- edge. For the errors that are made and the ignorance that crops out will be merely the exceptions that prove the rule of an en- lightened policy occurring under an enlight- ened sentiment. We shall have instilled into the children the best principles that we know. We shall have given them the truth with an opportunity to be free. We shall have done our duty. We shall have fulfilled our obliga- tion to posterity.

is siete heacsaiel SL hbatecmtne be bagi eli SpE DN ese ce Peat

Ra Di Pee Pare ee eae ees eee

Page 221

HOME JOURNAL For the out-of-doors days KODAK And not merely the alluring picture story, but on every negative at least a date; and a title, too, if you like. ‘Titling is the work of but an instant with an Autographic Kodak; is as simple as making the picture itself—and there is no extra charge for Autographic film. ae Catalogue free at your dealer's or by mail. Tf it isn’t an Eastman, tt isn’t a Kodak. Eastman Kodak Company, Rochester, N. Y., L4e Kodak City

Page 222

| RAT NOMI

PUDLADUIQEOSQMRDLURGGQGREREUDUCHALORACHCGEAECLLOT ORCA RDADAADAESGGORCRORELRReEeRtEt

ment of Hosiery and Klean- Compare World’s Star World’s Star Hosiery is made from best yarns, silk, lisle, cotton or wool. is carefully inspected.

is sealed ina germ-proof, dirt-proof package. Hosiery

and underwear direct from mill to user. buy from our Representatives. vicinity, write us; we will gladly tell you our exclusive

vantages of buying direct from the maker at mill-to-user prices. the number of tedious shopping hours it will save you to have our repre- sentative bring to you the full assortment of hosiery and underwear. natural strength of the yarn is protected it. by our process of knitting and every piece Underwear World’s Star is the greatest institution of its kind in the world, making and Hundreds of thousands of housewives and mothers If you do not know the World's Star Representative in your our beautiful illustrated catalog. When the World’s Star Representative Calls

|S genic in your own home, she shows you the great World’s Star assort- She offers you the ad- Just count Knit Underwear. Values and Quality With Others the Klean-Knit Underwear is made as _ per- The fectly as human skill and care can make The great variety of styles enables you to select garments that meet every need for each one in the family.

Sanitary 5) Sterilized Package O Garments Every Klean- Every Klean- Knitgarment Knit Under- wear Gar- ment is steri- lized with steam. and KLemy Kit

her name. There Are Openings for a Limited Number of Representatives It is possible that we may have none in your vicinity just at this time. representative. Write for We Have Been In Business Here Twenty-Five Years selling hosiery

You may wish to be

Ne OGOO

NCE a frock is worn without proper protection under the arms—it never feels quite dainty and wholesome again. Aside from unsightly discoloration, it loses a bit of its freshness. - Fastidious women select dress shields carefully—and their choice is White Clover. White Clover Dress Shields are made of the best materials. Soft and pliant, they slip gracefully into the curve of the arm. In pink, white and black. Of silk or fine nainsook covered ma- terial. They’re washable, too! If you have difficulty in obtain- ing just the Omo Shields you wish, send for Booklet 6-A and name of nearest dealer. THE OMO MANUFACTURING CoO. Middletown, Conn. Wie COVER DRESS SHIELOS

Sida ey Cay A COMFORTABLE ALL-YEAR HOME (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 208) designed especially for this very purpose. It differs from the ordinary run of boilers or heaters in that it is entirely water-jacketed and so can be used as a hot-water radiator in the room in which it is placed. Its care and control are very similar to that of an ordinary coal stove, even a metal ash pan being provided. Hard or soft coal may be burned, also wood. It has been recently brought to the atten- tion of the writer incidentally that the com- pany manufacturing certain heating outfits is now offering them to the public on the so-called partial-payment plan. Under this arrangement a large part of the cost of heat- ing is spread over a period of one year, which should prove the means of putting an ade- quate heating plant well within the reach of those who otherwise would have to forgo this comfort because of lack of cash enough to pay the entire bill in one payment. Coal Storage HOULD coal be decided upon as the fuel to be used it will be necessary to pro- vide some place to store it. Usually this is done by building a box or lean-to outside the building, close by the kitchen door. In such a case it is well to remember that one ton of hard coal occupies from thirty-five to forty cubic feet of space, while soft coal will occupy from forty to forty-five cubic feet and may run as high as fifty cubic feet to the ton. It is a good idea to make this <a on *: iN Geely storage space as large as possible, at least large enough for two months’ supply. You can estimate your yearly requirements by allowing for one ton of coal to every room or radiator, although the chances are that you will not use as much as this. Chimney Flue N THE event that coal is to be used it will be necessary to have a flue to carry off the coal gas and to create a draft. For small houses such as we have been considering it is not necessary to have this flue over eight inches round or eight inches square. These dimensions should be measured on the inside and in no case should the flue be less than five inches in diameter. Should no flue now exist it is best to build a permanent one of brick, stone or cement and line it with glazed tile. The top of this flue should be at least three or four feet above the highest point of the roof in order that the draft be not spoiled by a downward current of air. When this flue is being built, always assuming that this is necessary, care should be exercised that the tile lining is so set that there is a smooth surface on the in- side, a surface unbroken by projecting bits of mortar at the joints. It is also well to be sure that the space between the tile and the surrounding masonry be completely filled with cement. These two things are easy to see to and, because of their importance, they should not be neglected.

HOME JOURNAL BOOKS THAT HELP, AT LITTLE COST Our Architectural Books JourNAL BunGALows. Price, 50 cents. JourNAL Houses. Price, 50 cents. Your FIREPLACE AND How To Buitp IT. Price, 5 cents. How To FINANCE THE BUILDING OF A LITTLE Home. Price, 10 cents. Wuat You SHOULD KNow WHEN BUILDING A LittLtE House. Price, 10 cents. PLANNING THE LITTLE HOUSE GARDEN. Price, 10 cents. JouRNAL Birp HovseEs. For any of these books address the Book Editor, THE Lapres’ HomME JOURNAL. WEAVING THE NEw BAskKETs. Price, 25 cents. BASKETS FOR GIFTS AND BAzAArRs. Price, 25 cents. Price, 25 cents. For these comprehensive pamphlets, which include pictures and description, address the Art Department, THE LapIEs’ HoME JOURNAL. To Help You With Your Clothes FASHION SELECTIONS FOR May. Contains a forecast of summer fashions. Price, 10 cents. FASHIONS FOR Stout Ficures. Clothes to give the slenderest lines are cleverly exploited in this new illustrated book. Price, 15 cents. Basy’s First CLotues. Helps the mother to dress baby in the most hygienic, economical and daintiest way. Price, 15 cents. MATERNITY CLotuHeEs. A wise choice of suitable clothes for all occasions. Price, 15 cents. COSTUMES FOR BAZAARS AND MASQUERADES. (Patterns can be supplied.) Price, 15 cents. Tue Bripe’s Boox. Charming illustrations, with information regarding the bride’s trous- seau needs. Price, 15 cents. SMOCKING AND How 1T Is Done. Many differ- ent stitches to use in trimming children’s dresses. Price, 10 cents. Your CHILDREN’s CLoTHEs. Illustrations and instructions for cutting and making. Price, 15 cents. HELPFUL SUGGESTIONS FOR MAKING CHIL- DREN’S CLOTHES. Contain many short cuts to economy. Price, 10 cents. Address the Fashion Editor, THe LaAptEs’ HoME JOURNAL. GENERAL SUGGESTIONS FOR THE EXPECTANT MoTHER—containing 12 pages of useful in- formation. Send 15 cents to the Service Bureau, THE LApIEs’ HOME JOURNAL. Our Housekeeping Books THE Goop Foop Booktets. Prepared by Anna Barrows, Instructor in Cookery, Teachers College, Columbia University. These book- lets tell how to select the five kinds of foods necessary to maintain health and they also give the reason why of well-cooked food. Price, 10 cents each: Serving Sweets as Food—Sugar is the carbohy- drate that makes energy quickly. Serving Fat as Food—Cream, butter and other fats provide the fuel that keeps the body fires burning. Serving Minerals as Food—The right way to use and cook the vegetables and fruits that cleanse and cool the blood and regulate body activities. Good Bread Making—Wheat is our most largely used starch or carbohydrate that makes energy slowly. Body-Building Foods—The protein foods that make and repair muscle and tissue; meat, milk, fish and eggs. How To CANn Fruits, VEGETABLES AND MEATs. Price, 10 cents. How To Dry FRUITS AND VEGETABLES. Price, 10 cents. ONE HUNDRED TuRiFT REcIPES. Price, 10 cents. Low-Cost MEAts For Hicu-Cost Times. Price, 10 cents. 101 Ways oF MAKING Money At Home. Price, 15 cents. Address the Household Bureau, THE LADIES’ HoME JOURNAL. Our Entertainment Books THE Book or ANNOUNCEMENTS AND SHOWERS. Price, 15 cents. Her WeEppING Day. Price, 15 cents. WEDDING ETIQUETTE. Price, 15 cents. GAMES AND PARTIES FOR HOME AND SCHOOL. Price, 15 cents. CHILDREN’S PARTIES AND BIRTHDAY CELEBRA- TIONS. Price, 15 cents. NONSENSE ForTUNES. Price, 5 cents. Address the Entertainment Bureau, THE LaptiEs’ HoME JOURNAL. Our Needlework Books THe NEw Book oF SWEATERS AND KNITTING. Containing the latest designs. Price, 15 cents. THe New Book or CROCHET AND NEEDLE- worK. Full of ideas for fancy workers. Price, 15 cents. Address the Service Bureau, THE LApIEs’ HoME JOURNAL.

delphia, Pennsylvania. PRICE Women’s and Misses’ Dresses . $0.25-$0.30 Coats . ‘ . .25~-.30 Waists . .20-.25 Harry Collins’ Special Patterns . .30-.35

HOME JOURNAL PATTERNS HE LADIES’ HOME JOURNAL patterns may be purchased from any store selling Home Patterns, or by mail, postage prepaid, if you address the Pattern Service, THE LADIES’ HOME JOURNAL, Independence Square, Phila- Special Cut-to-Measure Patterns, $1 each. PRICE Skirts. . . $0.20-$0.25 Children’s . .20-.25 Transfer Embroidery Designs .20-.25 Miscellaneous Patterns . .20-.25

ze. 2 taba at din REA

leeed

3 3 i #

Page 223

vat White Washable Kids White as purity itself—soft and light, caressing the ankle with grace and comfort — adding to Milady’s charm the final touch of style: “EBGC.” White Washable Kid No. 81 Stands quite alone in the world of leathers; in fact, it’s the WHITE WASHABLE KIDSKIN. In selecting your Summer foot attire for the mountains or the shore—for shopping or for evening wear—simply insist that it be made of genuine “F.B GC.” WHITE WASHABLE KID. Many merchants will take pride in showing you shoes that bear the trademark. May we send the illustrated booklet “SHOE TIPS,” giving interesting information regarding latest Footwear Fashions? FASHION PUBLICITY COMPANY N Cc O N J U N C T 1 0%N w iT H AMALGAMATED LEATHER COMPANIES, INC. DEPARTMENT lL, NEW YORK CITY “F.B& C.” White Shoe Dressing is leather food . ... Made by the makers of the leather. Look for this trademark in your colored shoes

Page 224

HOME JOURNAL eo. Boa. The first less On 10 see that small daughter learns how to care for and preserve the healthy, rose-like skin which Nature has given her, is mother’s duty. She must teach her that regular cleansing with a pure wholesome soap is necessary if she would grow into charming womanhood with a skin that is still delicate and radiant. From her own experience she knows that nothing can excel the delightfully refreshing lather of Resinol Soap. Her skin is soft and youthful, free from dis- figuring blemishes, and will doubtless re- tain its beauty for years because she has learned the value of the regular use of this healthful soap. Resinols op? Bs Made from the purest and gentlest ingredients it cannot irritate tender skin, yet it benefits the skin cells, and lessens the tendency to blotches, roughness, ex- cessive oiliness and similar defects. Have you learned the lesson? Resinol Soap is for sale by all druggists and dealers in toilet goods. Trial free on request, Dept. 1-D, Resinol, Baltimore, Md.

aR apa tere ¥ #: re * 5 i na EAE: ba < eee es

Page 225

tit peer eaeecenarn mT 5+: oh pesdaintes ess 9 31 ee. he eee SETA, Sore Ge Re Oy 5 rane REIN os": Lil . wR ea oa as LM} HOME JOURNAL An Artist Became a Prison Convict and he determined to put his art to use in prison. So he constructed a dummy of himself. He madea head, resembling his own, from soap, dough, putty and odds and ends of hair, and a body from a pillow, straw and waste. Each time the guard looked into the artist prisoner’s cell he saw this lifelike figure on the bed, and said: “‘All’s well.” Meanwhile the prisoner was making good his escape. " ¥ Ff ¢ The Most-Often-Wounded Soldier in the Great War is said to be Antonio Mango, of the Italian army. He received 101 wounds. + Ft Ff Ff What Women Will Do to be thought beautiful is astounding even now; but listen to these facts and you will agree that in nineteen centuries femininity has gained something of common sense: In Japan women used to gild their teeth, while in the Indies they painted them red. Guzerat women blackened them. In Greenland they colored their faces blue and yellow. The fashion of patches came from Arabia, probably beginning with the astrological signs, but drifting into conceits like small ships cut from the black court-plaster worn at the courts of the Louis. In the time of Louis XV women even went so far as to paste on moles in eyebrows. , = F F¥ The Oyster Can Thrive only in water that contains at least thirty-seven parts of salt to 1000 parts of water. 7 = F Robert Louis Stevenson’s Prayer. Robert Louis Stevenson’s last prayer tells us how all great men live by faith of the life immortal. Assembling his servants, at the end of the day, in his house in Samoa, he delivered the follow- ing prayer: “Behold us with favor, folk of many families and nations; gathered together in the peace of this room. Weak men and women, subsisting under the covert of thy patience, be patient still. Suffer us yet a while longer, with our broken purposes of good, with our idle endeavor against evil. ‘“‘Bless to us our extraordinary mercies; if the day come when these must be taken, brace us to play the man under affliction. Call us up with morning faces and with morning hearts, eager to labor, eager to be happy, if happiness shall be our portion, and, if the day be marked for sorrow, » ” strong to endure. 7s In the Isle of Man the wedding ring was for- merly used as an instrument of torture. 2s Tt F The Average Milk Bottle makes only seven- teen trips before it is broken or lost. For every customer who has a quart of milk delivered at the door each day the dealer in the course of a year has to supply twenty new bottles. maser DETWILER MiLLeg THE OFFICE DOG Scraps That He Picks Up Here, There and Everywhere The Real Names of Kings and Queens sound strange. For instance, Queen Victoria’s maiden name was Victoria Azon. The founder of the queen’s family house of Azon was the Margrave of Este, who died in 964. Victoria Azon married Albert Wettin; so George V is really George Wettin. Wettin is also the name of the late King Leopold of Belgium, and of the former kings Al- bert of Saxony and Ferdinand of Bulgaria. Wet- tin, who died in 1156, was a descendant of Witte- kind, a contemporary of Charlemagne. The king of Denmark, the recent king of Greece and the late czar of Russia claimed to be descended from Wittekind and may be, but their real name is Oldenburg. Alfonso of Spain’s name is Capet. The late Francis Joseph of Austria was not a Hapsburg, but plain Elsuss. Victor of Italy is Savoy. The king of Sweden is Berna- dotte, the queen of the Netherlands is Mecklen- burg, and the real name of the recent “All Highest” is plain Zollern, first changed to Brandenburg and then to Hohenzollern. eer P Professor Miller, of the University of Min- nesota, asked ninety normal students to spell ten words, and the best record was seven of the ten words spelled correctly. Here are the words: Repellent, collectible, picnicking, inoculate, consensus, inferred, sacrilegious, dissipate, bil- ious, vilify. Americans Don’t Like the Figure 3, appar- ently. Neither of the two 3-cent pieces of old was ever popular; the 3-cent postage stamp has been twice discarded; the old $3 bill went into the discard. Nor has the 3d term for a President ever been possible. FF ¥ In Norway a Married Couple may travel on the railway for a fare and a half. e's F F More Than 11,000,000 Tons of Guano have been exported from Peru since the year 1840. The most remarkable deposits were originally those of the Chincha Islands, lying about 12 miles off the coast. Each of these islands is from 5 to 6 miles in circumference, is of granite, and was formerly covered with guano, in places to a depth of 200 feet. One of these islands has yielded 5,000,000 tons. These enormous deposits, representing the accumulation of centuries, are now greatly depleted, and Peru exports only about 60,000 tons of guano a year, besides using 30,000 tons within the country. rTvyrwvg7w ‘ It Makes America Seem Infantile when one remembers that the oldest bank notes in the world were issued in China nearly 2900 years before the Christian era. Birds and Beasts Outside the Zoo By Mabel Detwiler Miller i SSS ———————— — = ese deine |” The Airplane HTS is the mighty Airplane, A bird of swiftest flight. They say he flies from London To Paris overnight. He flies so high, up in the sky, That few can see him passing by. His great wings carry him so far, He’s apt to bump into a star. We hope this mighty bird will soon Return from visiting the moon. The Only Man known to have been late at his own funeral was the author of “Bricks Without Straw” and “‘A Fool’s Errand’””—Judge Albion W. Tourgée. The judge had always a complete disregard for the time of an appoint- ment. This fact was generally known among his friends, and one made the prophecy that “Judge Tourgée will be late to his own fu- neral.” While acting as consul to Bordeaux the judge passed away. His remains were duly cremated and the ashes prepared for shipment to his home town. At the time appointed for the public funeral at his home town in New York State, Booker T. Washington arrived to de- liver the funeral oration. For some unaccount- able reason, however, there was a delay, and then to the silent, waiting throng the announce- ment was made that the ashes of Judge Tourgée had failed to arrive. +. & Everybody Has Observed Trees that have been hollowed out by ants, and it is apparent that their biting powers are equal to working in the hardest woods. In tunneling ants are ex- pert, and authentic cases are known of their tunneling under ditches and streams. Indeed, a South American ant is said to have excavated a tunnel under the bed of the Parahyba River at a place where it is as broad as is the Thames at London Bridge. eeu Colored Diamonds of the most remarkable range are found in Borneo. From thence come not only yellow stones but rose-red, bluish, smoky and pure black stones. eg; + ¢ One Result of the World War is that great interest has been aroused in the question. of — unutilized varieties of food for man- ind. Many new foods are being tried, and some of them will doubtless prove so palatable and wholesome that they will become perma- nent items in our future bills of fare. The Franco-Prussian War taught the French the merits of horse meat. During the terrible win- ter of 1870-71 as many as 65,000 horses were eaten in Paris, and the people found this “siege venison,” as it was nicknamed, an acceptable article of diet. Just before the late war there were 200 horse butchers’ shops in Paris, and horseflesh constituted about 5 per cent of the meat eaten in the city. It cost about half as much as the corresponding cuts of beef. "7 F F¥ In Africa a Crop of the Blackest, curliest, closest hair imaginable makes a girl the belle of the kraal, especially if she be plump, with piggy eyes, thick lips, a nose like an India- rubber shoe and a skin that shines like a cook- ing stove. ,¢0e¢e—F Among Our Industrious and Frugal fore- fathers it was a maxim that a young woman should never be married until she had spun her- self a set of body, bed or table linen. From this custom all unmarried women were termed “‘spinsters,” an appellation they still retain in all law proceedings. The Telephone —_—_—a The Missing-Dollar Bird aA AS maser veTwiLen Micieg > i iw is the Missing-Dollar Bird, : - Who causes grief wherever he’s heard. The Automobile ‘ The moment he shakes that sinister tail, Pleas for help congest the mail ; y beg is the high-priced family pet, The Automobile he is called; Bankers despair and brokers fail; Light grows the poor man’s dinner pail; With a loud “‘honk-honk”’ he starts to fret When the traffic holds him stalled. Prisoners cannot get out on bail; Born in the lap of luxury, Oh, troubles come in a regular gale, When the Missing-Dollar wags his tail. He’s a pampered, selfish beast; incitement Unless he gets a drink of ‘‘gas”’ He will not move the least. Sometimes he has an owner, Sometimes he’s simply hired; And though he’s never weary, He frequently gets “‘tired.’’ F HELP is needed when mother is sickly, Tell it all to the Telephone quickly. He’ll carry your message as quick as a wink ; The doctor will be there before you can think. But the telephone has one fault that I know: In a thunderstorm his temper he’ll show. In fact, he is just like a dog with a bone; It is best, at that time, to let him alone.

Page 226

HOME JOURNAL Sports, the Good Sort By David William Moore EING a mere father, there are a lot of B things I don’t see about the house. Some things I don’t want to see. My old slippers are getting pretty well worn as it is. But I do see some things. And my wife tells me a lot of other things. I realize that she is doing quite a bit of worry- ing about the boy. She has several pet worry- ing subjects: She worries about what he should eat and about what he should wear. She worries about what and with whom he should play. I don’t object to any of these. So far as I know they are prime worrying subjects and well known to all mothers. But there is one subject on which I have decided ideas—or a decided idea rather. And I think that I speak as Man collectively. The other day the wife asked me what games she thought the boy should play. Should he coast? Should he skate? Should he climb trees? * Should he fight? There were a lot of others that she wished me to help her consider. But, without waiting for the rest, I explained at some length—and I really believe that she agrees with me—that I didn’t care what sports he indulged in. What I maintain is that we fathers and mothers should be more vitally interested in raising good sports than in selecting them. There is a big difference. It may be wrong to fight. It may not be considered just the proper recreation for a growing child. But if my boy will stand up and fight for something he thinks is right, and take his licking or give it, like a little man, then I shall be proud of him. E MAY go out and pull up all the vegetables inthe garden. Thatis hardly sport. Yet if he says frankly that he did it, and explains why he thought he should do such a thing—and also be ready to pay the price of the fun—why, then, I’ll back him against a lot of better-behaved young chaps that I know. Great thing, this business of paying the bills. It’s just as important in a boy as in a man. Bills must be paid, and only by paying every bill are we made to know just what we should and should not feel free to indulge in. A friend of mine has a boy who is a fine young chap. He is truthful. Once a week the others of the family go toa theater or a concert or somewhere as a special treat. It is an institution in the home. And, since the boy has to stay at home with the maid, he is given his weekly treat in the form of something to play with. These “‘treats” for him are purchased a week ahead and are placed where he can see them. They create in his little mind a great feeling of desire and an- ticipation. He learns to appreciate them before he getsthem. Sort of like the way the grown-up folks read the theatrical reviews several days before they go to the show. And so this boy has been trained to tell the truth, simply because when he is detected in the act of adding to the whole cloth his weekly plaything is not delivered. It was a simple PHOTO, BY S. R. WINTERS States, A Majestic War Memorial: By S. R. Winters RRONOUNCED by the American Forestry Association as the “most unique natural memorial in the United Vineland, New Jersey, possesses an object of merited admiration. It cost less than $5000. In the center of a 40-acre tract within a great outer circle of forty old tulip trees, 70 feet high, is the memorial— an inner circle of twenty-two evergreen trees, Koster blue spruce and Douglas fir, planted alternately. Each tree bronze. is labeled with a granite marker whose bronze plate bears information relative to the soldier or the sailor whose death in the Great War is thus commemorated. A cement walk leads from the four entrances to the in- closure to the center, where there is a flower bed fifteen feet in diameter. A granite stone, seven feet high, is located at the south entrance, bearing the dedicatory inscription in method of making him pay. And it was effective. Somehow or other I never felt that a whipping did much good in preventing false- hoods. One day I gave my boy several good licks for such an offense. I know I jarred him quite a bit. It hurt my hand pretty noticeably. But he stood up and smiled through his tears and declared that I had not hurt him at all. te what a wonderful world it would soon be if all children were raised up to be good sports. We admire the football player of our col- leges to-day, not because he is big and able to knock another chap off his legs, but because he will participate in such a rough-and-tumble affair and take just as much as he gives. He doesn’t complain when he gets knocked out. It’s part of the game, and he is just as quick to help the other fellow up from the ground as the other fellow is to help him. The politician who buys votes and influences elections underhandedly is not a good sport. He doesn’t play the game as it should be played. The profiteer is not a good sport. However, my pet definition of a poor sport is the chap who makes his wife work just as hard as he does—ptobably harder—and then expects her to do Att the smiling and all the ‘ up” when there are disagreements. making ES, we need good sports in the world, and we need to be raising them right now. Occasion- ally my boy comes through with something that gives me renewed hope and gives me visions of seeing him a great and honored man. One trouble with him is that he has a great big imagination which he works overtime. Now I wouldn’t give up that imagination for a great deal. It must be kept alive. Yet he must learn that there are times when it isn’t practical. He’s always relating stories about how a snake jumped right out of a man’s pocket and bit his head off, or how a dog ate up a boy. Once in a while he comes in and narrates at some length a terrible story about four hundred monkeys living in the grocer’s back yard. He says this story was told to him by the grocer’s delivery horse. And occasionally he adds that he is late to dinner because he waited to see the great event. But those postscripts are becom- ing less frequent. He is improving. He doesn’t say any more that he has washed his face when it is obvious that he has not. A stiff brush and some corn meal, deftly applied, stopped that practice. But the other day the little rascal did a thing that will feed my faith for several years to come. His mother wished to stay at home to prepare a special little dinner for him. She didn’t ex- plain her unusual decision to him, of course, and I undertook to keep him out of the way, offering to take him to a moving-picture show. He found great delight in the idea. But he insisted that his mother go along. I explained that only two of us could go. I don’t know why I told him just that, but those were my words. Then he walked into the other room where she was. “Mother, you go,” he said, home.” A darned good little sport, I say. He could do a lot of bad things now and I’d not lose faith in him. Of course I’m really not a very experienced father. I probably am rather presuming to talk in this way to parents. But this raising a good sport is interesting, isn’t it? egev “and I'll stay Speed. Boss (to new boy): You’re the slow- est youngster we’ve ever had. Aren’t you quick at anything? Boy: Yes, sir; nobody can get tired as quickly as I can. JhRw Office Do jg The Editor’s Page . Aliens—Haro.p Titus . Dancing Shoes—Ly.e Cook. Cupid Advertises—EpitH Davips . The Rollicking Robber Fly— Help!—E. J. WHITE . HACKNEY . TABLE OF PAGE 1 SHORT STORIES In the Game Called Life—PrETER CLARK MACFARLANE . Between 6 o’Clock and Midnight—Ra.pu E. Mooney . The Maker of Images ~CHARLTON LAWRENCE EDHOLM . When the Desert Calls—Donatp McGiBeny A Broken Promise—CHARLES CHADWICK . The Housewarming—MEREDITH NICHOLSON. SERIALS A Poor Wise Man: II—Mary RosBerts RINEHART. ‘ They Who Walk in Darkness: III—FREDERICK ORIN BARTLETT . The Moreton Mystery: IV—ELizABETH DEJEANS . SPECIAL ARTICLES A Century and a Quarter of Our American Fashions . Cornelia Stratton Parker—GENEVIEVE PARKHURST. . . Why We Get Fat: I—WitiiaM S. SapDLer, M.D., AND Lena K. SADLER, M. D. . The New Woman Voter and the Grand Old Parties—EsTHER EvERETT LAPE . The Women of Lw6w—GEoRGE PALMER PUTNAM Congress as a First Aid to Housewives—RosE YounG Everyman’s Child: V—Sopuiz IRENE LogEB. The Care of the Talking Machine—FREDERIC H. Strom ‘ ; America’s New Declaration of Independence—HENRIETTA STRAUS . Summer Homes in the National Forests—THEODORE M. FISHER . Should a Girl Go on the Stage? —-GERTRUDE LINNELL More Air in the Curriculum—Mayme OBER PEAK . ROBERT SPARKS WALKER . Little Adventures With Children in ‘Europe— —Louts Gravzs. Off for Your First Trip to Europe—BrrtHa BELLOws STREETER. The Young Mothers’ Registry—EmMELyN LINCOLN Coo.ipGE, M.D. The City Beautiful Movement: III—Janr Leste Kirt ‘ One Girl’s Ideas on the Clothes Problem—GeErRTRUDE SHEPPARD . When You Graduate—HELEN J. Ferris ‘ A May-Basket Shower—Errie MAuRINE PAIGE . A Successful Experiment in Codperative Housekeeping — ‘Lovisz WALLACE Do Unto Others—PrupENCcE HARRINGTON ; , Starting a Community Center—ALBERT Wuitinc Fox , The Teacher and the Labor Question—Curtis G. GENTRY Moneymanias—GENEVIEVE PARKHURST CONTENTS A Comfortable All-Year Home—H. N. Dix . ARCHITECTURAL Two Comfortable Houses for the Suburbs } Conny Saeiiaeen, Two Bungalows for the Suburbs INTERIOR DECORATION Do You Know How to Use Color in Your Home?—ErTHEt Davis SEAL . HOUSEKEEPING Cookery at a Glance—A. Louise ANDREA. The Frenchwoman’s Savory Garden | Creole Cookery FASHIONS The Dress of Yesterday and the Vision of To-Morrow—Harry Co.Liins Designs by Harry Collins . ‘ Cool Summer Dresses and Aprons . When She Graduates . Clothes for Youth’s Strenuous Play Dainty Lingerie for the Youthful Graduate . . Last-Minute Sketches From Paris—Harry Couns . NEEDLEWORK Fancy Worsted Designs on Straw Hats, Bags and Baskets—ELIzABETH B. Cray . New Summer Things for Little Ones . Playful Kitten Designs for the Nursery . POETRY My Mother—F.Lorence Howarp WOLcorTrT . , , Compassion’s Loving Cup—VIvIAN YEISER LARAMORE . Smiles of Children—StricKLAND GILLILAN A New Home—CHARLOTTE BECKER . Moving Day—Dorotuy LEEMING . Her Picture—Joun J. McLAuRIN Two Tables—FLoRENCE HowarpD Wotcorr. Three Friends—LILLiAn GARD Birds and Beasts Outside the Zoo— MABEL DETWILER MILLER MISCELLANEOUS That Reminds Me . A Way to Make Extra Money— MANAGER oF THE Gris’ ‘Crus. Synopses of Serials Now Running Home Journal Books That detayad at Little Cost The Office Dog f Mary A. WILSON . Spring Luncheons in Gay ( Colors—Marcaret O. GotpsmiTa PAGE . 208 214 215 . 206, 207 . . 168 171 " * tes . 143 . 48 49, 50, 51 oes C8 54 56 + - . 134, 140

Page 227

Se | Pg 2 * D mn @ Y When Indian Head was one year old HE woman of today looks with curious eyes at the gown of Indian Head which was worn in 1835. Yet this dress was copied from Godey’s Lady’s Book, the fashion authority of the time. Indian Head tailors well, does not muss readily, and is slow to show soil. “Indian Head” always is in dotted letters on selvage. Made 54, 44, 36, 33, and 27 inches wide and sold everywhere. Identify ready-to-wear clothes of Indian Head by woven label. We will replace with equal yardage any piece of Indian Head which does not give satisfactory wear, keep its smooth finish and clear white color. One woman’s many uses of Indian Head is told in “Her Thrift Fabric.” Free on request. Box 1206, Amory, Brewye «Co. wentn Th ston, Mass. Kalburnie Zephyr Ginghams— Nashua Woolnap Blankets Ps y od Lom SS ag pce TR TK eee: SAAT BMT ide AT i aad

Page 228

Columbia! Grafonola COLUMBIA GRAFONOLAS Standard Models up to $300 Period Designs up to $2100 For a Lifetime of Musical Happiness WHAT wedding gift could be more appropriate? With the many Columbia models it is so easy to find exactly the right instrument for the new home. Cabinets of exquisite beauty. Pure, unmuffled richness of tone. And last, but by no means least, the new Grafonola models are equipped with the Columbia Non-Set Automatic Stop, the only automatic stop that requires absolutely no setting. Invisible, built right into the motor, it operates on any record, long or short. There is nothing to move or set or measure. Just put on your record and listen to the music. To make a good record great, play it on the Columbia Grafonola COLUMBIA GRAPHOPHONE COMPANY, NEW YORK Canadian Factory: Toronto